《Wake Up As Mafia Boss》


 Chapter 1 - Wake Up As Mafia Boss

    ''When did I make a move to become someone famous? Someone respected, feared and well-known in the entire world. The mob in front of me honors me as their god, raising their arms as they call out my name like a gospel. Several beautiful women surround my chair, while I am just sitting with crossed legs and waving my hand in a regal manner. I can see my citizens and loyalists shake from the honor of witnessing a simple greeting, but I can''t recall the time when I started to become their leader. I just wanted to live as a businessman. Who the f.u.c.k are those people wearing black armbands with a red star? Is this what it feels like to be a dictator? I just wanted to lead a normal life... how the f.u.c.k did I end up in this chaotic dictatorial scenario? Why the f.u.c.k did I end up as the main character of a story? That dong is so loud and that stick is too long. I just wanted to become a mob character! This is f.u.c.k.i.n.g wrong!''


    December 31, Present Year


    11:44:25 PM


    Fireworks exploded into an array of colors, lighting the night sky above Tokyo Tower, illuminating thousands of people who were celebrating the New Year''s Eve below. Smiling women wearing colorful yukatas gossiped and laughed in the crowd. Everyone was all excited about the wonderful and glorious display, but there was Aljen Mura, a brown-skinned man, as an exception. He was not laughing but sulking. He watched the fireworks from a corner of Tokyo Park, with a bottle of cheap beer in his hand as tears ran down his cheeks. The moment the fireworks exploded, he took a sip and shouted some foul words.


    He gazed at the sky and watched the beautiful scenery while sitting on his carpet under the cherry blossoms. He was the only person in the area. Hearing a lot of voices, his eyesight turned to the couples and friends on the bridge and loners like him on the riverbank.


    He had drunk almost a dozen beers, yet he was still crying.


    "Why? Why do I have to suffer like this?" he asked, taking another sip of beer. "For this entire year, I did the best I could to impress them and exceed their expectations. But¡­ but¡­ they chose that beautiful but annoying, s.e.xy but stupid junior of mine. I stayed for almost ten years with small salary compared to others but she was only two years working there. Why?" he gulped the rest of his beer and then threw the empty can in the nearest trash bin. "Fuwii, what a beautiful scenery to end this career! I saved them from bankruptcy but this is what they paid for me. Screw them! I resign! I''m going back to my homeland. F.u.c.k you, assholes!" He stood up, cracking open another beer and took a sip again. A river of tears poured out of his eyes. "But still I love you, my love! I love you, damn company! I always loved you so much!" he wiped his face.


    "Why did you do this to me? I did my best for you! I became a successful manager of that f.u.c.k.i.n.g gaming industry. Is it because I''m not compatible with the job or my performance not their liking? That I''m just a native man who luckily accepted like the others? I waited for this time to get what I wanted the most, however, it was given to another person. " He pointed his index finger to the building, and clenched his fist with a dismayed gaze thereafter. "I gave you my entire life to save your a.s.s, and then why? Why bitch? Why you didn''t promote me as an equivalent reward for my service?" After he kicked out a can near his foot, his phone rang. "Hello, who is it?" His voice was almost inaudible as he answered the phone.


    "Mr. Mura, where are you? The chief wanted to celebrate with you." his secretary said. And he replied with a cold response, "I''m celebrating. Fuwii, I''m going to celebrate the upcoming New Year alone."


    "What? Sir, the boss wants you to ... to be here right away. They want to celebrate in Akihabara Branch Building with you. Also, Madam is searching for your whereabouts." she said.


    When his cell phone rang one more time, he was gonna throw it, however, when he read that the name that came up as unknown, he stopped. "What''s this? Un¡­ known? Who might this person be?" As the cell phone rang, he thought for a second before answering the call.


    ''Should I or should I not?'' His thought.


    He wanted to answer it, however, he felt he shouldn''t.


    ''This might be my secretary and my junior.'' He clenched his teeth, hold the phone tightly and clicked his tongue. His right pointing finger hovered over the answer button, ready to click and answer the call. However, whenever he recalled them, he was reluctant to answer it.


    "Whatever. I should just answer it," he muttered while pressing the accept call button. When he put it near his left ear, an unknown voice talked to him. "Hello, who''s this?"


    "Good evening and happy New Year. Is this Mr.Mura, the gaming manager of a Koalajima Co. and the one who handled Metal Tear and Godmother series the most anticipated game of the year?"


    "Who might this be? Why do you know my name?" he asked with a staggering face.


    "Are you interested in becoming a boss?" His question made him interested a bit, but with a mixture of hassle and hesitation.


    "What? Boss?" he recalled the rumored promotion available in other rival company and thought the person he was talking with was a consultant and interviewer. "Yes, I''m interested."


    "You mean [Mafioso]? Of course, I was the one who leads the project," he said, punching his c.h.e.s.t once with dignity.


    "Fufu~, well, I have something to ask you then. This is important so you must answer it properly."


    "Oooh, what is it then? I''m very knowledgeable about the action-fantasy and sci-fi series like Divine Fantasy, Metal Tear and other notable games. Listen, I''ve been a gaming manager for almost ten years. I have experienced a lot of working habits such as working overnight, etc and led a lot of people to make our games successful. So, don''t be shy and tell it to me right now, Mister. I''m hyped."


    "Fufu~, well then. Are you sure?"


    "Of course, I am."


    "Haha, well then. Mr. Mura, because you asked for my miracle. I will give you a miracle."


    "What? Haha, you''re joking. Who are you? The God ¡ª"


    "¡ª God. No other than the person you ask for your wish from."


    "Hahahaha!" Aljen covered his face with his left hand. "Hahahaha! Shut it, will ya? Why would ''God'' call me in the middle of the night? Listen, buddy, don''t screw with me." He hung up the phone and then suddenly, the phone rang again. When the word ''Unknown'' changed to God, he felt creeped out. He then turned off the cellphone and put it inside his pocket however, the phone kept ringing. He then decided to throw his cell phone away for the second time.


    "Thank goodness, Happy New Year!" he jumped a lot as the fireworks continue to explode above the sky. His happy face turned to gloom and creep out when he saw the fireworks.


    "I''m the real God. Your wish is my command, Mr. Mura. Be a good boy in your world. Muwa!" The unknown voice gave him a flying kiss after it cast some spell around his body.


    "Guaaaaaa!" the world spun and he screamed while darkness engulfed him.


    [WELCOME TO MAFIOSO!]


    The year extremely changed from the present to the past, the year 1811 A.D.


    January 1, 1811 A.D


    07:30:00 AM


    Aljen Mura opened his eyes, rubbed them, and looked around, his upper body raised. In the left corner of the room was a 16th-century telescope, a world map hanging by the white-painted walls, several piles of old books and other artifacts lay scattered in his room.


    "Gah, my head. Where am I?" he asked.


    "What the heck?" he gently rubbed his cheeks. Why was he one of the villains in the RPG action game "Mafioso"? The most daring and active antagonist of the story, the tyrannical coward who died from a suicide charge to kill the main characters.


    Am I inside the game and playing a demo of the upcoming VR game? But that''s impossible. This body of mine, my skin and how different my voice is¡­ They, they seem too real!


    And ??????????


    Don''t tell me!


    "Out of all the people you could choose, why him? Why Hermes Archnemesis, Stump G?"

 Chapter 2 - Wake Up As Mafia Boss

    Aljen tried to recall the events where he was talking to the self-proclaimed God. He decided to call him - Stump G as a mockname to the person responsible for his transfer to the game world. He was infuriated at his own face in the mirror because Hermes Archnemesis was the character he was seeing as his reflection.


    "Why him? Why him? There are a lot of goddamn characters in this game but why him? Curse you, Stump G! If I ever see your face, I will smack it into pieces. You hear me? I will smack you!" Suddenly, someone knocked thrice on the door.


    "Boss, are you alright?"


    "Who might you be ?" he asked in a slightly annoyed tone.


    "Oh my, boss. What a surprise, you don''t even recognize my voice? I must have had too much alcohol last night that my voice sounds a bit hoarse. But anyways, greetings, my beloved boss. It is me, Justin. Your personal head butler, at your service." he replied, bowing his head, speaking with respect as he slightly opened the door half. Only his hair was caught by Hermes'' sight.


    As for the young boy, he couldn''t accept the reality he was facing. But for now, in order to avoid unpleasant circ.u.mstances to happen unexpectedly, he must act as the real Don of the game. Although he was in an unbelievably ridiculous setup, he must prioritize his own safety by deceiving the butler. As if he was the real Hermes right now.


    "Umm, uh, sorry, Justin. I was just angry about something. Sorry about that," Hermes explained as he took a sit on the chair next to him.


    "Boss, may I come in?" Justin asked.


    "Yes, you may. Please proceed." A young black-haired man entered his room, wearing a black suit and trousers. His hand, covered by white gloves, closed the door as he went in. His pair of green eyes with brown flecks searched for the other gentleman.


    "I''m here, Justin."


    Justin placed a hand on his c.h.e.s.t and heaved out a sigh of relief. Facing his boss was like facing God in its physical form. His life was solely devoted to serve his boss until the end. The deep sigh he produced was the impact of his self-imagination that he was approaching his almighty leader in his own dark authentic appearance. In his own mind, he was showing his dark aura - but technically, there was no such thing behind the young boy''s back.


    "I''m alright, Justin. Don''t worry about me." Hermes irritably pushed him away. The butler instantly made a step back and kneeled in front of him. Hermes was astonished but kept his facade.


    Justin, relieved, let out a sigh once again, and murmured. "I''m glad, you''re alright. There are no signs of a deadly curse in your body."


    "Hey Justin, get up," he asked, waving a hand which Justin took, with the wrong idea that his boss was asking for his hand to be held. "Just don''t even try to examine my body. Wai-"


    "But boss," Justin held his right hand and kissed it while maintaining his position. "... as the butler of the Archnemesis family, I must ensure your safety and health. If you get cursed, I must dismantle it. If you get severely injured, I must heal you immediately. If you get hurt, I must find the person responsible and torture him to death." Hermes just gave in and tried to compose himself even if he was a little bit embarrassed by his butler''s caring nature. He didn''t realize there was a character like him existed in this game. He then tapped his butler''s right shoulder twice, showing a deep sense of satisfaction at his service.


    "Boss," his eyes sparkled as he looked at him directly. Justin lowered his head and took his boss'' hand off his shoulder. "Oh Don Hermes, you''re the last heir of the Archnemesis family. I won''t let any harm to put you in danger. I will suppress the enemies and won''t let anyone escape again... alive."


    "Lift up your head and ¡­ and.. you''re a good man but don''t do that again".


    Justin was confused by his master''s words that he mistakenly thought his words ''don''t do that again'' meant his works of suppressing his enemies and unable to catch the survivors didn''t please his boss during the last raid.


    "But Boss, this is how I must act. The only person you most trust. The only servant who let himself stay with you for such a long time and stayed behind until the end. Although my salary is low, I won''t even leave you behind like the other servants."


    The butler''s last words caught Hermes'' attention.


    "Aah, regarding that... " Justin saw the time in the clock. "Boss, it''s almost time for breakfast. Let me help you dress up... "


    "No need," said the young boy who took a step back after immediately standing up from his seat, his arms embracing his upper body which made the butler baffled.


    Every morning, he was always assisting his boss to dress up because his boss didn''t know how to do it. But now, he was looking at the face of someone who didn''t like to be touched by him, he felt sad. Sad because he became someone who knows how to dress on his own. Sad because he won''t be able to touch his boss'' frail body.


    "Boss, are you sure you don''t need my help?"


    Hermes nodded twice, his lips pursed.


    "Boss, you don''t want me to dress you up?" His eyes were burning in despair but the young boy didn''t feel pity.


    "No, I can handle myself."


    "I, I, I will leave right now." With a heavy heart, Justin stood up, turned around and grabbed the doorknob, ready to make his exit of the room.


    "Hmm... Where are you going then?"


    "Boss, you''re so funny. Of course, in the kitchen. I will be going and prepare your breakfast." He bowed down before gently closing the door behind him.


    After the butler left , Hermes went back to his own predicament: How the f.u.c.k did he end up inside this character''s body and how the f.u.c.k did he get transferred in this world by that self-proclaimed God. Hermes tried to recollect the basic information of the whole game.


    The RPG game [[Mafioso]] was an action-fantasy game set in the late 19th-century era of mafia world. Italia was the name of the country as the primary setting of the story. There were several unknown families who were fighting for territories around the place. This nation was not yet unified and still in chaos every day. Intentionally, the game developers'' purpose of creating the game was to produce an otome game which the players will choose sides and unify the whole nation. Thus, they deliberately decided to make it bloody and organized like the original mafia system in the real world. They also update often to increase the territorial dispute of the new bosses. Due to the increase of popularity of the game, the developers added a lot of rankings in the system. To make the game more exciting, they created a plot to make it more RPG-like : A reversed otome game where the protagonist was a girl and taking all the territories from the rival bosses especially Hermes who was ultimately one of the last bosses who will fight her and destined to die by public execution made by her harem boys.


    Aljen who was currently inside the character Hermes'' body, started to get chills down his spine when he pictured his character''s tragic death. He couldn''t imagine the devastation and destruction of his own territory. Before would happen, he should come up with a plan to prevent his impending death in the upcoming Second Holy Mafia War.


    How could I even prevent that? He asked to himself. He walked around his room, whilst, thinking for his own salvation. He never stops saying "What should I do?" and "How should I possibly handle this one?"


    He knew Hermes Archnemesis was one of the bosses who would die and whose territory would be annexed by one of the Bosses, the great Arata Kingsman. One of the former opponents and rivals in Scily, is the Verdugo Crime Family. They held the eastern side of the island and one of the strongest families who could match the Corleon and other mafia organization. Aljen couldn''t recall the name of the character who leads the family. It was almost ten years since the game successfully ended in his world. Right now, he was thinking if Hermes Archnemesis had some good members in his family to talk to, because he had no knowledge about the current updates of his character nor any idea of how things work in this world. He needs to prepare for the upcoming crisis and his survival rate needs to be settled immediately. "I need to know the information regarding the current situation, geographic data and the newest update about this world. I need to know all of them. Should I ask for Justin''s help?." he muttered to himself, and sat in his bed, lotus position.


    Frustrated, Hermes lied down and stared at his hands. He was not merely the player, he was also the character.


    After a long pause, he decided, "I should go outside to unwind. There''s nothing I can do right now though."


    Exploring the place like a tourist, his eyes wandered and glowed in amazement as he examined the elegance and delicacy of the hall in his mansion. As he walked deeper into the mansion, he saw casta paintings and portraits to large-scale religious altarpieces hanging by the walls. Once he reached the stairway, his glistening eyes followed the high ceilings painted with several beautiful angels dancing in circle of the alluring Greek half-n.a.k.e.d woman, leaving him totally in awe.


    The boss'' curious and intuitive personality was reflected by the appearance of his mansion. However, there was a slight problem. As he strolled the hallways, he had never seen nor met anyone inside the mansion besides Justin.


    "That''s unusual." Hermes looked around. "Something feels off."


    As an heir of an influential family, his mansion must be full of his servants to maintain the tidiness of the place; and security personnel to keep his own safety. Where is everyone anyway?


    He recalled that the Archnemesis Family was known for its evil management of its territory. They had been known for criminal acts such as human trafficking, a protection racket and illegal possession of firearms imported from the other countries. They had records of countless assassinations of innocent lives.


    In the game setting, five years ago, the 8th Godfather Don Resure Corleon had discovered their action and declared the mafia war against the family, sending thousands of his troops to fight the family, however, the assaulters had failed their mission as the family had hired a lot more of mercenaries to defend their turf. Due to consecutive defeat, the humiliation suffered by the Don in the public forced him to reconcile with the family and promised to never interfere with their business.


    Hermes had been curious where the other family members could be right now. As the youngest among the three brothers in the family, his parents and elder siblings must be around somewhere.


    Maybe, I''ll find them later.


    ~~~Growl~~~


    "Where is the kitchen anyway? Man, I''m starving. The Dining hall and other rooms must be on the other side. Shit man, this mansion is huge." Suddenly, a savory aroma crossed to his nose. His stomach started to growl much louder. He followed the smell like a dog sniffing to find its favorite bone. He realized the aroma was coming through the left side.


    A few minutes later, he arrived at the kitchen door. The wonderful and unique features amazed him so much. The huge door had two flowery paint around the corner and a symbol of the Archnemesis family in the middle. He then opened it with his two hands; a big round table appeared in front of him as he entered.


    Is this really the kitchen? So.... so huge! But the smell, the smell is very strong here.


    "Oh boss, you''re here," Justin arrived, holding a tray covered with a round cover. "It is amazing that you come here without calling me. I was planning to get you from your room. But you really come by yourself."


    "Enough of that. Where''s my sit?" Hermes wanted to say the opposite in a polite way. He wanted to reply, "No need to worry. Where should I sit then?" But his mouth said something he unexpectedly spouted out.


    When his butler heard his response, he smiled. "Here, my beloved boss," he put down the tray in the table and slowly pull away from the chair, offering to be honorably seated by his boss.


    "Boss.. ?"


    "Ah sorry, my bad. I apologize I was thinking about something that I almost lost my focus." Justin suddenly stopped and looked surprised. Hermes sat down in the chair he offered while gently waiting for him to reach its end.


    Justin knew his boss won''t apologize even to a simple matter. That was the first time he heard about those words, making him a little bit unpleased.


    "Boss, are you really alright?" Justin asked.


    "Boss, are you really okay? What just happen during New Year''s'' Eve? Have you reconcile your own sin and now decided to change yourself. Oh my gosh, I never thought it could happen. What could be the main reason for your sudden change? Where is my evil and c.u.n.t boss?"


    "Stop it, will ya. What kind of person do you think I am, Justin?"


    "A timid and weak boss who will use his money to annihilate his enemies. A c.u.n.t leader who will let his hired men do his dirty job and let his servants taste his shoes with their tongue whenever they commit a mistake," he smiled, opening the cover of the tray. A special marinade turkey appeared in front of Hermes'' eyes.


    "Oh... really? What a splendid and precise description of me," he irritably responded. "Well, whatever."


    Justin nodded. "Precisely, that''s what you are."

 Chapter 3 - Wake Up As Mafia Boss

    Justin went behind his boss. He tied a white cloth around his neck and put a blue cloth over his legs.


    "So the reason why there are no servants other than you in this place, is probably because of my attitude, right?" Hermes blamelessly asked, while fixing a cloth around his collar.


    "Certainly. Due to your cunning and cruel habits to your servants. "Justin smiled in O-shaped mouth. "99 percent had left the mansion."


    Hermes'' eyes opened wide, making his butler giggled from his reaction. "Just kiddin''. It''s not the real reason."


    His joke made the young Don irritated and wished his servant to die in despair, who would become a meal of his own discrepancy.


    "What about security?" Hermes placed his right arm beside on his plate, while the other one reached the soup not far from it.


    His butler pulled the bowl, placing some portion of the soup in his plate, then, he pulled out the glass in front of him, and poured it with gr.a.p.e juice. He then took three steps away, lowering his head in respect.


    Hermes continued to eat, maintaining the right posture in order not to draw any kind of skepticism.


    "I''m afraid, you and I are the only people in this mansion. All of the guards had already leave the place last week."


    "Oh," The young Don glared at him and continued, "Is it because of me? Did they leave because of their salary was not enough?" He looked at the liquid before he took a sip from his glass with sharp eyes, and placed it on the table again. "That''s unfortunate then." His arms took the utensils and continued to eat the rolled meat. "Then, it''s my fault, huh."


    Justin averted his eyes when the young Don glared him with dismayed eyes. He wanted to speak the truth but afraid of the punishment he would receive from him. He couldn''t dare and reveal the real reason because of a certain reason. However, Hermes remained staring at him so Justin made another excuse. "Well boss, its new year anyway. They might want to spare their time with their family so¡­ " He hesitated to continue and closed his eyes in agony.


    His brief story was news to his information so the young Don kept quiet to get some clues behind it. He noticed something wrong from his explanation so he kept him to answer him truthfully.


    Justin clenched his fist and finally gave in.


    "Forgive me, it''s not like that, boss." Justin kneeled on one knee, lowering his head while his hand placed on his c.h.e.s.t. "You paid them fairly and showed some of your genuine action too well. To tell you the truth, it was all my fault. Due to my reckless action, everything went bizarre."


    "Oh," The young Don glared him with sharp eyes, placed down the glass on the table, and asked, "What kind of treatment did you give to them?"


    Justin said something but the young Don didn''t hear it.


    "Pardon, I don''t understand what you mean. Elaborate it." Hermes stopped eating and turned his face towards his position, leg crossed.


    "Umm... What I said is... Last November, I heard from those morons, uh, I mean, our spies that, uh, the other organizations had been trained a lot of their personnel to produce more elite soldiers. Because of the intel I received, even though it was true or not, I made a certain and rightful move without your approval. Using our servants, I forcefully trained them for several times. I wanted to surprise you so we kept it a secret. But unfortunately, they were useless pricks and weak-minded people so they failed to comply with the requirements. So for the others to follow up, I added some training manuals to enhance their skills in rapid growth. The development progressed is a success in my opinion. However, when we''re almost at the peak of victory, those morons escaped. Forgive me, Boss. Forgive me! It''s my fault. You should execute me with your b.a.r.e hands!" Justin excessively put Hermes'' hand.


    "Shut it, Justin. Release my hand from your filthy hands."


    Hermes massaged his hand after he slapped Justin''s arm.


    "I won''t kill you. But now you confess, what would happen to me then? Who will protect me from assassination attempts?" The young Don sighed. "What can we do now?"


    ''What the f.u.c.k? What have you done? I never thought this man was ruthless and evil!'' - These were the words the young Don wished to tell while choking his servant to death.


    Several minutes later, the mode had calm down. The young Don continued to eat his breakfast without a facedown.


    "My Don, I almost forgot. It''s great timing to report this news. My apprentice maid sent me a resignation letter earlier. She might already return to her home. Do you want to read her letter, I still have it."


    Hermes passionately sliced the portion of Turkey''s meat and glared at him, "Wait, a maid?" He, dumbfounded, stopped moving his arms and questioned his servant again. " I thought we''re the only people in this mansion? Why did you babbling that now?"


    "Umm, boss. Actually, she was supposedly a surprise maid for you last night as a temporary replacement. However, she decided to leave for one reason. When you kissed her on her lips in the garden, she suddenly changed. I witnessed the fabulous scene last night. You got embarrassed and explained to her that she''s looked beautiful and gorgeous that you accidentally ran towards her and did that. Unfortunately, the poor apprentice cried, started to call you a pervert and molester. You just replied in anger and disappointment, ''Just leave if you don''t want that.'' Umm... well, that''s that." Justin broked the leg part of the Turkey, and put it in his master''s plate.


    "What? Did I kiss her? How dis- *cough* .. Crap ... let''s forget about her then." he suggested, gulped the glass until its empty and struck the meat with his fork to eat it. "Change the topic, please."


    "Hmm... Men are like a beast readied to eat their prey when they see them feat to their d.e.s.i.r.e, as per se. Likewise, it''s absolutely part of your genes. Having the characteristics of womanizer from your father such as temptation and l.u.s.t for women, you''re just showing it to that girl. So, it''s natural for you, the sole survivor, to do such a thing. As per your request, we''ll forget about it, sir. How unfortunate, it is you and me again this year. For what I seldom pledged to you 5 years ago, I would always be with you until the last breath of my life."


    The young Don, puzzled, surprised from his revelation.


    "Wait, ''top right there." He removed the small portion of the oiled meat from his mouth and asked, "I''m confused. Sole survivor? That''s ridiculous... Do you mean the only surviving member of the family? "He, unacceptably, disagreed and laughed. "You''re revealing to me that my relatives including my siblings died.," Hermes giggled, while gulped the gr.a.p.e juice from his glass. When it emptied, Justin refilled his glass and replied to him with a passionate answer.


    Hermes stunned for a meantime what Justin spouted. He was astonished in the big news. According to his memory, his parents and siblings were supposedly alive until the end of the story. Moreover, Hermes solely died in the Second Holy Mafia War. When his body buried in the cemetery, his family was exiled to the small island, living as a farmer in that place and never heard any more news.


    The young Don gulped the air before speaking, like the fish his complexion on his mind.


    "Yy-you''re joking right?"


    "How ironic." Justin placed his arm on his chin. "You''re so happy that they had died back then, but now, you look someone unable to accept their death. So confusing... Well, you might already forget about it since it''s almost five years when that happened. I think. Oh, I get it." He grinned and thumbed up at him. "Rest assured, my Don. They are already dead sleeping on their tomb where their fleshes might be eaten by the worms. So please, let your happiness from their death move on and live yourself in the present day. I know how you feel right now. It''s already a new year. There''s a big opportunity for you. Change yourself for good but stay in your current self. And sir, if you don''t mind... there''s an easiness inside my heart. You sound like a different person to me, but yet... Nevermind, did something happened last night? Why y'' look so worried?"


    The young Don, mouth agape, was unable to respond. His silence made his servant tilted his head of confusion. After a few seconds, he regained his composure and returned to his complexion as the boss.


    "Umm.. " he coughs twice. "Justin, there''s nothing to afraid about. I was just... uh, checking for more information since I was too exhausted last night. I almost checking if my current self was still me. Don''t be bothered." Hermes replied, skipping his dangerous question.


    "Oh, I see." Justin gratefully accepted his response. "The doc.u.ments and papers you''ve signed made you exhausted, huh. I guess that''s one of the reasons why you look so wary."


    Hermes gulped when he heard him. This butler was so good at depicting his own accord. The only person who should be blamed for this bizarre situation was none other than he hated right now - Stump G.


    He clenched his teeth and gulped the glass of gr.a.p.e juice, while his arm trembling. He gulped some air to calm himself. "I''m done eating. I need to go back to my room."


    "What do you mean, Justin?" he stood up from his chair after letting his butler remove the blue one.


    "Well boss, you''re the new Don of the Archnemesis Family. Are you going to continue your cruel works in your village?" he fixed his boss'' clothes and when he made sure the sleeves were neat, he took a step and started to clean up the mess.


    "Wait, a village?" the young tilted his head and thought about something related to the game setting. "Oh, the village?" he got excited about the specific place that he had known from his previous world.


    "Yes, your wrecked village under your protection. You''re always terrorized your territory to refill your hunger for destruction. You always send some mercs to collect the protection money to the villagers." Justin said, putting the plates and glasses in the tray one by one.


    "What? I did that?" Hermes put his right arm under his chin while looking at the outside through the window. "Hmm, let me ask you something. Just... Just tell me straight in the face. If I go to that place, what might possibly happen to me?"


    Justin was almost done from cleaning. Answered back.


    "You''re surely dying in despair if they catch you alive. There are a lot of people hate you so much. Regardless of your wealth, there are several men had been plotting to assassinate you if they had a chance for the last couple of years since you took the throne." Hermes creeped out. He never thought his life at peril. However, he had no idea how bad his records in that place.


    "Seriously?" Hermes bites his lips and awkwardly leaned his back against the wall.


    "Umm, yes, sir. By the way, I know it''s kind of rude to ask. Why''d you become even more interested in that village and ask so many questions?" Justin offered him again a glass of gr.a.p.e juice.


    Justin moved closer and poured his glass with the same flavor again.


    "Hmmm, oh, I do. I remember that we lost our contacts to our spies in that place last week. Let me recall what should I report you right now." he put his right palm on his forehead and sighed. "My bad, let''s just forget about those useless pricks. It''s not worth to report yet. I already killed that spy because of his false report."


    "Y'' killed who? Nevermind. Tell it to me. I want to know more information about the villagers living in that place." Hermes insisted, loudly hammered with his right hand against the wall. He totally ignored what happened to the spy and got his attention to his village. Justin gave in and lowered his head in apology. "Now, proceed."


    "But why''d you ask about those filthy commoners. Do you have some business to take care with them? Do you want to spread your name to your inferior kins today? We can order and call your mercenaries to raid the place anyway. Anytime soon. No ASAP. Just say the word." Justin pampered.


    Justin was right. Why did he want to know about them all? Why he was so interested in the place? It was not a simple location to take action for him. It was the favorite segment for his character though. But for Aljen, the village was very important for every protagonist of the game. It was not because the place was the last village to take care of, but it was an important piece to turn aside from his obligation as the last heir. If the location still existed then, he had to make sure to check it. However, he had no idea which part of the story he should choose first. From the beginning of the game until its ending was really stunning and surprising. And the village was one of them which''ll give the players an unending difficulties in life.


    When thinking about the events and the side quests were really giving him bad vibes. Especially, it was the place he would surely gulp down to his death flag.


    He gulped the juice until its empty, stepped forward to the table, and placed the empty glass on the table. And he said at ease, "You see, I just thought about this last night. I already put this inside my mind. I think it is the right time to stop messing those morons. Playing around with them made me puke because of their disgusting scream of pain and suffering. I guess we can call it off. Period."


    "What, sir?" Justin, surprised, tilted his head. "Sir, we have had the mercenaries ready to strike them down for good though."


    "Then, void our contract with the employer."


    "Boss, if you do that, how would they be able to show your cruelness on this island? Sir, what just really happened during last eve? Are you still yourself?"


    "Yep, I am still me." He placed his arm on his c.h.e.s.t with dignity. "Hermes Archnemesis."


    The atmosphere froze as his butler glared him in dismay. Hermes, surprised, gulped his saliva out of fear. Justin'' eyes turned red, while his whole body covered with dark shallowed aura.


    "Did someone sneak around in your room and used some powerful tier magic to manipulate your mind?" He moved three steps forward to his master.


    The young Don, moved two steps away, replied, "Justin, calm down."


    "That''s not what I want to hear. Did someone sneak around in your room and used some powerful tier magic to manipulate your mind, my Don?"


    Hermes took an act of courage, and replied again, "No. So, calm down."


    "I knew it." Justin''s word made Hermes clueless and tilted his head of confusing. "That''s not what my beloved Don would reply! Don''t worry, I''ll find the culprit right now." He covered himself with his shadow and cast his magic spell [Agenda] to search the area within their place.


    "I told you, It''s me. I''m still me. Your boss!"


    The dispirited Justin returned after several hours of searching. He clicked his tongue in his failure to find anyone within the place. Hermes ordered him to sit down and listened to him first thereafter.


    "But boss? Are you seriously want to do it? Are you really still sane? In your tone and how you interact with me, it is too different from before. If it was not because of elixir or manipulating skill, what could be the reason for that change then?"


    "Umm... you may think of this insane, but I doubt I can still continue to live like this. I ain''t going to stick around like a fool that''ll still mess those villagers until my death. That''s not cool. In other words, boring. I started to think of stopping my wrongdoings too and started a new life as a teenager so true. I want a peaceful life. Isn''t that good for me, right?"


    "But... but... I''m so confused. Last night, you told me you would conquer the whole Italia. Showing your plan to scheme, you''re almost on the verge of your world. One of your main objectives was to take vengeance to the Corleon family and eradicate the hostile families in this nation. And now, you''re saying the opposite." Justin said, slowly stepping away from Hermes in worrisome. "The first step was to play around with your village. I want a normal teenage life."


    "How nuisance," The young Don muttered. His servant was saying nonsensical words so he asked him to go near him to give him a flick.


    "Well sometimes, people changed their ideas for good, right? You just told me to forget the past and move on. Now, you''re telling me to stop?" he sighed while eating the apple he picked up from the basket.


    "Hmm, you got a point. But sir, can you specify to me your word ''teenage life''? Are you trying to say that you''ll stop following the family tradition? Are you going to leave it be?" Justin asked, looking confused about his strange behavior.


    Hermes got an idea from the beginning of their conversation. Now the setting had been reversed from the beginning, he might possible to change his fate. Inside his mindset, this might be a chance to end this. "I can end my mafia life... for good," he muttered.


    Justin was astonished. He dropped the tray in his hands, breaking the plates and portion of beverages.


    "Forgive me, sir. What just I hear now? Pardon me." Justin picked up the tray again.


    "I want to live as an ordinary teenager. A normal citizen with pure intention where I contribute to the society with goodwill. That''s what I want to happen. That''s what I mean as teenage life."


    "In other words, you''re planning to end your status as the Don of this crime family?" Justin placed his heart and readied himself to his unveiling response. But his mind blew as Hermes feel uplifted.


    "But... But why? For what reason?" Justin explicitly asked.


    "Let me explain it to you very simple. I give you three reasons. First, right now we don''t have enough servants in this mansion. Who will clean the entire mansion then? Second, the security had decreased and we''re almost in imminent danger to protect the place. If the assassins have several mages in their group who will protect me from their arms? Lastly, we might have money to hire more mercs but I want some trusted men to do the dirty work. So why should I continue the organization anyway?" Hermes explained, tapping the table with his finger.


    Justin started to tremble with disbelief. He sincerely asked, "Boss, do you have a sick? Do you need some medicines to take? Your convincing words sounded like a person who wanted to disband the whole organization for good. You''re kidding right?"


    "Of course.... not. I''m not jokin'' around." Hermes Archnemesis and as Aljen Mura knew his future. If he decided to disband the whole organization, he could prevent his death flag from the hands of the protagonist, Arata Kingsman. Especially, there were no people he could trust in his domain except Justin. He concluded to change his fate by moving in different route against the plot of the game story. His serious expression made Justin noticed he was utterly serious about his decision. Covering his mouth in severe depression, he couldn''t help but shake his shoulder to awake him.


    "Stop it, Justin. Doing the right thing is good. Well, I''m still a kid you know." Hermes pushed him away, sitting in his chair again like a boss. "Leave me be."


    "But.. but. I can overlook the progress of your scheme to the village by stopping your play against them. But if you resign as the Don and disband the organization, how could I possibly face your parent''s grave? I promised to them that I would make you; the best Boss not merely in Scily but the whole world. One of the most powerful, influential, successful, extremely ruthless, extremely dangerous and universally feared."


    "Well as of today, I choose to live peacefully. It was my decision from the beginning and you don''t have any right to defy my wish."


    "Y-yes, sir." Justin wiped his tears from his eyes and kneeled in despair. "No... It can''t be."


    Hermes smirked as he looked above the ceiling painted by beautiful angels of death. One had a scythe in his hands and the other had a spear near to the opposed person. He had finally taken the step for living as a mob in this world without taking the route of being a villain. He had now the lead to become a normal teenager.


    After a few hours, Hermes was walking in his garden. Looking around the place, he saw the beautiful and fabulous set of white roses in the place. He felt relaxed and refreshed as he took a breath. In the middle, there was a huge fountain where a statue of a cupid positioned. He sat in the layer to rest his feet.


    "Now what?" he said, looking at the water. Hermes realized he won''t be able to return to his original world. But he hadn''t lost his hope that one day he will go back. Now he told Justin his plan of disbandment of the organization, what would he do next? He didn''t expect to become the boss of an organization where his men and servants already resigned themselves. He wished to follow the same route of the game however, there might be a chance that it would trigger his death flag. He sighed and faced the clear and blue sky.


    He remembered the ''village'' he heard from Justin. He concluded if the villagers learned the disbandment of his organization, the people who hate him and plotted to kill him will initiate their plan. They would surely do anything in their power to kill him because they knew he didn''t have anyone to protect his life against them. There might be a chance that it could trigger an instant death flag where he will be executed in front of the citizens. Or worse, he would be hanging n.a.k.e.d in the public.


    His face covered with his sweat as he imagined the worst-case scenarios. The villagers might know his true appearance if he tried to sneak through their port; the port was the only route to the next site where the mainland is located.


    "I should probably fix the problem with the villagers before I disband the organization for good." He muttered as he touched the water. He closed his fist tightly and made his predicament. "My bad records must perish in that place or else I won''t be able to get through in their port. They will surely treat me well if I do that, maybe. But.. this Hermes I possess had already committed a lot of crime in that place. Oh man," he scratched his hair. "Why did you, Hermes, make such a thing like that?" He stomped the ground twice and folded his arms thereafter. "Well whatever, I will fix this problem you made, Hermes Archnemesis." As of today, he pledged to do anything he can to step by step stop his death in the future. His plan had been started; ending his mafia life to prevent his destiny.

 Chapter 4 - Wake Up As Mafia Boss

    Hermes needed more updates thus he decided to check first the Don''s office. It was his character''s favorite place. He wasn''t going to stay there to slack off but to search and gather enough information about the fantasy world. As he thought about it, he was excited about the place because he would certainly feel the presence of being inside the place, Don''s office, and see the good resemblance of the inside like the real mafia setting.


    Justin appeared on his side, causing him to jolt.


    "Good morning, my Don." Justin lowered his head, putting his hand on his left c.h.e.s.t. His aura looked like a dried fish lost its way from its path.


    "That was a pretty cool ability," Hermes was startled. "Justin. I... I didn''t sense your presence at all. I was planning to -"


    Justin opened the door while maintaining his normal behavior, unintentionally interrupted his praise.


    "Boss, you may enter your office," his butler said with no soul glowing in his eyes; his eyelids were showing sadness and agony.


    To Hermes, he looked like someone that had lost his purpose.


    "Uh, umm, uh, that''s nice. Thank you, Justin." Hermes stepped inside while avoiding eye contact.


    "You''re welcome, boss."


    Justin closed the door after he entered.


    The room was still the same as the popular settings in the mafia organization in his memories. One in the middle with a rectangular table, four foamed chairs for the higher echelons and visitors. Bookshelves, full of book, located at the left corner beside the huge Gothic painting. His excitement was glistering towards to his butler.


    Hermes praised how well-organized and well-developed of the whole room. Before he approached his chair from his side, Justin appeared in a glance slowly pulling it out and motioned him to sit. His butler waited for him to sit down before he stepped away from him.


    Several hours later, Hermes had already read the four books, related to geography, history, magic and confidential data of his criminal organization, he gathered from his bookshelves earlier.


    According to the information he sumed up earlier, the year was 1811, only five years before the original timeline of all main character''s quests. His family and other relatives had already been sleeping in their grave. His fortune gradually increased as he took over all of their assets and equities by himself. He heaved out a sigh and proceeded to fold for the next page. He came across some surprising information. Some contents had various unveiling events that shouldn''t happen in the first place. Before he read the last part of the paragraph regarding the fall of the dungeon to the hands of his rival family, his butler excused himself to speak.


    Hermes glared him with displeased. It made him surprised slightly but he kept his facade as respect of his position as the head of the family. He closed the book and turned his sight to his servant.


    "Boss, pardon for my manner. I''ve somethin'' to ask you," the butler lowered his head while politely waited for his permission.


    "Proceed. What is it, Justin?" said Hermes, and clasped his arms on the books.


    "Boss, you told me earlier, you want to disband the entire organization of Archnemesis family to live a normal life. Are you sure? The family business which feared within the island of Scily." Justin looked earnestly about his question, making Hermes gulped his saliva.


    He made a lot of excuse and explained everything from him, but surely, he couldn''t tell him the main reason; his objective was to prevent his death before the Second Holy Mafia War. He could perform his role as a sole survivor of the family and the only active blood related who lead the organization for a while, but he knew all along that time was priceless. Everything was changing according to your choices. His idea popped to his mindset, but first, he needed to step by step setup the correct procedure to complete his main objective.


    "Yes, exactly. I am also planning to end the family crime business... for good." Hermes replied. "Only the illegal activities. Not all of it, got it?"


    Justin started to shed tears. He covered his mouth with disappointment.


    "Tt-then, what is your plan, boss? Do you mind telling it to me?"


    "Assignment? You don''t even attend school in any place, though. And, even you certainly doing something good for business, you''re always slacking off. I was always relying on my own while doing illegal activities by myself. Y'' don''t even like to do some work though." Justin replied, looked confused at his words.


    Hermes, annoyed, turned his cheeks red when hearing those words.


    "Just do it, already!"


    "*cough* Yes, my Don," Justin closed his eyes and started to cast his spell [Agenda].


    Unbeknownst to Justin, Hermes was planning to wipe out his bad records in his territory, and he also needed to ensure there the people don''t hold grudges in their hearts. But he hadn''t thought of any ideas to create an opening for that. If ever it heard the rumors about his change maybe the other bosses would leave him alone and not declare war instead. The bosses only attacked and declared war if they learn the ''Boss'' in other territories were wealthier and more evil than them. Cruelness and injustice behavior attracted the other bosses to fight them. He will be challenged by several factions to know who the most brutal and powerful among them.


    Hermes didn''t like the idea of mafia war with his rival in the Eastern side of Scily hence he opted to prevent it also. He was a pacifist and sociopath in his original world. Lastly, he needed to leave the country because he knew many families will join in for the upcoming war in Italia. He would hail to the Union States of Amerigo or in other colonized countries such as Hang Kong and Island of Filipnice. He aimed to escape before it could happen. He had only three years to commence his plan. He knew Hermes Archnemesis capabilities and he had weak body and psyche; didn''t possess any kind of powers at all.


    "First, I need to allocate my properties to ensure I could live a quiet life. I guess all of my cash earned from illegal activities will transfer to the stock exchange, and I''ll only take a small portion to build a business outside Italia. My illegal assets will collateral in the Italia Bank at Romue and I''ll let the other families buy some portion of these properties. I''m sure they''ll going to take the bait. Second, I''ll invest this money to aid my village too. This''ll help them to sustain and preserve more goods for a better future. It''ll improve their livelihood, create jobs and develop the village to become a attainable place on the island. And third will be on hold for now since I need to finish the first one. I''m sorry Justin, I need to keep it to myself. Maybe, I could use the mercs as an excuse and diversion to my plan." He murmured. "Well, legal activities sound fun."


    "Boss, the area has secured for now. There are no hostile intruders near to your mansion."


    "Good, I will then commence my plan to disband these illegal activities now." Hermes, grinned, didn''t realize Justin perceived it.


    "Huh?" Hermes, annoyed, tilted his head of confusion. He assumed he was talking about the part of his plan about the village. "Of course."


    Justin stunned like he was hit by a lightning rod. "I will take my leave. May I excuse myself?" Justin took a step, lowered his head to bow and left the room.


    "Hmm? Did you say something, Justin?"


    "I will take my leave, boss." Justin''s bangs covered his face. The young Don was confused about his sudden change of mood.


    Hermes looked at the ceiling for a minute. He closed his eyes while picturing his past life he could still remember for a short period.


    He, yawned while stretching his arms upward, and stood up from his chair. He returned the books to its former location and left his office to unwind outside.


    "Y'' finally here~" a strange female voice spoke, but the young Don ignored it.


    A shadow engulfed his whole body after he closed the door. His surroundings changed from black into a beautiful garden. He saw a beautiful young blonde girl with violet eyes, fair skin, wearing a beautiful white summer outfit, from his right side ten meters away. Beside her was a young dark-haired teenager wore an armored ancient suit sitting, cross-legged, in the fountain. The man resembled his character''s face but much older than him.


    His vision blurred as his eyes dropped some tears as he watched the two strangers happily playing and flirting with each other.


    His heart downcasted, like a flower wilted from the dry season.


    ''Wait, what was that? To whom memories are these?'' Hermes knelt down as he suffered from severe dizziness and hallucination. He then wiped his tears and slapped his face in order to return his consciousness. The setting of the place had changed back to his room thereafter.


    "What the hell was that about? Who''s that woman anyway? To make me cry earlier. Damn it, I don''t want to meet that woman. I won''t see her again. She might really be one of the playable characters and part of the extermination team who is destined to... kill me. However, the problem is, I don''t even know the exact details of her face and I don''t recall such dress like that," He gulped some air so deep and exhaled it. He stood up and stepped away from the area for awhile.


    "I guess I need to move now. That might be the starting point to commence my plan."


    When he arrived in the main hall, someone was shouting outside in front at the main door. He heard the familiar voice coming out from the other side. He then proceeded to discover who''s the person''s identity was.


    He opened it with open arms and stepped forward. His eyes turned annoyed as he witnessing some embarrassing moment. In front of him, a man with black hair, around twenty years of age, wore a butler suit with black trousers, white gloves and a sword in his left waist was waving a big wooden board - ''Stop the Disbandment. Stop the Goodness in your heart! More violence! More Brutal! Return my Boss!''


    Hermes faced palm when he read the words written on the wooden board.


    "Rally, rally, rally. Stop the Disbandment. Stop the Goodness in your heart! More violence! More Brutality! Return my Boss! Rally, rally, rally. Bring back the Injustice! Injustice for everyone!" Justin explicitly yelled waving it in a circle.


    "What the heck are you doing, Justin?" Hermes asked, covering his eyes of disbelief.


    "What? Haven''t we discussed it already, oh right maybe he heard about it? A''ight," he clapped twice and raised his right hand ahead to ask the wooden board to be surrendered, "Give me that. Kindly stop your worthless protest right now. It is useless."


    "Nonsense! I refuse that kind of words. That''s not the right response going ahead of your mouth, boss. You must be more c.u.n.t if you want to say that to me."


    Hermes was petrified towards his butler. His body started to step away, scared and disgusted, from Justin''s current behavior.


    "You need to say this to me, ''Stop bullshitting me you goddamn, butler. You''re just a maggot who was just adopted by my parents. So stop your f.u.c.k.i.n.g protest right now. You hear me you maggot!'' - somethin'' like that, boss!" Justin said, wiping his tears.


    Hermes'' eyes turned blank. He wanted to kill this person at once before he got corrupted.


    ''This guy¡­ is an idiot. A total stupid hardcore idiot.'' He thought.


    "Boss, return to old yourself. End this madness. End your New Year resolution. You must act like the old time. Don''t you ever realized, I stayed with you because I saw darkness in your heart when we first met. A dark force I had never seen in other people. Also, you told me you.... you wanted to become the next Godfather of Italia when you were nine years old. The world''s most powerful, influential and feared among the bosses. Don''t you see this photo," he showed a photo of his childhood with his gesture of raising his right hand above the sky, "this photo showed how you were so determined to spread violence around the world during your revolt to your parents. The raising salute you showed to me, will be the main salute of your army. I always keep this as a memento for your evil ambitions because you''re so cute during that time. I still have some more things like this in my room."


    "What?" Hermes looked disgusted when he heard that.


    "As the Head Butler of Archnemesis family and also the Consigliere, I must correct you right now before it''s too late."


    "Boss, that''s that. The word ''f.u.c.k''. There, you must say that all the time. Don''t worry, I will keep all my collections of your evil records till my death." Justin''s eyes spark when he heard that.


    "What the heck was wrong with you, you dirty-minded maggot? "Hermes punched him and Justin flew away. "You just say the opposite I wanted to hear."


    Justin smiled after he was hit directly in his face, while his body flying away for a short period and fell down in the bushes of grass behind him.


    "Stop bullshitting me, Justin! I''ll go back to my room and change. Prepare the car afterward." Hermes said, looking down on him.


    "There¡­ there you have it. You must look down on the others, Boss. That''s one of the qualities of being a Boss."


    Hermes became more irritated and decided to leave him to his place.


    "But boss," Hermes stopped suddenly, turning his half-sided face at him, "Where are we going again?" he asked, rubbing the part where he was hit.


    "Do what I told you to do and don''t ask for more. Got it," the young Don left his butler afterward.


    The butler''s eyes sparked and covered his mouth in amazement. The unfair and harsh treatment of the young Don made him shivered his body.


    "I know you haven''t changed. I know it," he grinned with pure evil.

 Chapter 5 - Wake Up As Mafia Boss

    After a few hours of preparation, Hermes changed his clothes from his noble attire to an ordinary white sleeve, black pants, and dark shoes. Around his face, a black mask for a disguise that he recently discovered inside his cabinet covering his mouth except for his eyes. He walked down the stairs, neatly fixed his collar in each step down the floor, and opened the main hall door with open arms. His sight caught his butler, lowering his head with his right hand in his left c.h.e.s.t was waiting for his arrival beside the vehicle. It was the first Henry Ford 20th century car. Although the young boy didn''t worry about his clothes, his butler, curious, wondering why he wore those things. But he quietly ignored his thoughts and disregarded his questions. His butler believed that he had a good reason so he must not question his decision.


    When Hermes had reached the car, waiting for his butler''s response. The butler lowered his head with his right hand on his c.h.e.s.t and greeted him.


    "The vehicle has prepared, boss. All the preparations were ready, waiting for your next orders, sir," said Justin, slowly opening the door.


    "Good, let''s proceed to our destination." said the young Don. The butler waited him reach his chair, sitting beside the right-sided window before he gently buckled his boss'' seat belt. The young Don gave him a nod showing his pleased in his service. Justin lowered his head in response and entered the driver sits. His butler spoke that got his attention.


    "By the way, Don Hermes. Where should we headed?" asked Justin, turning his face at the young Don, waiting for his response.


    "To the village, Justin. To the village," replied young Don elegantly put his right elbow over the opened window and leaned his chin over his arm, waving twice his right hand to proceed.


    Justin, surprised, smiled back retaining his facade. He faced the handle, started the engine, pushed the gas which triggered the wheel to roll.


    On the way to their destination, Hermes was still curious in his butler. He was not part of the NPC''s they had developed yet he was together with his character. Moreover, he had never screened in the game. Despite the fact as the previous director of the game, he didn''t know he exists. Somehow he recalled from his previous world that Hermes Archnemesis had always survived from several assassinations because of the rumored bodyguard according to his background.


    The only idea comes out from his mind was the unlisted draft page of his details. One of his mercenaries feared and respected among the Bosses because of his records as a massive killer, earning him the title of infamous Black Sword Demon. He didn''t appear nor introduce himself to the female protagonists because he was ill.u.s.trated so badly. So they dropped his introduction and removed him from the script.


    Hermes just let out of disbelief; if the rumored bodyguard would be Justin, he will vomit. He just witnessed how he acted and how stupid he was. Unaware in his looks, his butler saw his hair blown by the strong wind, making his bangs covered his face. When his young boss removed it, he saw his lips smirking with pure evil. His eyes showed an unpleasant and dead pry sight that only cold-blooded boss usually shows during their scheme. This made Justin shivered in joy.


    "Hehe hehe hehe hehe hehe heh. Boss, that''s a nice smirk. I know you never disappointed me." his **** face and crescent mooned smile gave his young boss a weird and mixed feeling of disgust and irritation.


    "Hey Justin, you''re creeping me out." Hermes kicked his butler''s sit, making him lose control in the wheel.


    "Hehe hehe hehe hehe, boss." said the butler, almost reinstated the control. "I knew you''re scheming somethin'' today."


    Giggled. Cheerful.


    "What the f.u.c.k are you babbling about, Justin?"


    Justin made a conclusion about his boss will terrorize his own territory with new tactics. Upon the mask and his weird attire served as his disguise to hide his identity to the commoners and made a splendid outcome before he revealed himself. He will increase his bad reputation in great p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e. The way he acts was just an example of deceiving him for his newly acquired skill - manipulation and deception - which he wouldn''t want to ruin without a doubt. The self-explanation of Justin pleased him more to follow his boss to continue his evil for the better. He claimed his ideas had made him a social leper.


    He was correct in his first statement but the others were wrong speculated. Hermes had a great idea to use the village to gather more information about the current updates of this world.


    "Well, I didn''t realize you''re doing it on purpose boss. Well then, I will play along with you too." said the butler, smirking.


    "What the f.u.c.k are you murmuring now? Just focus on the f.u.c.k.i.n.g road, you moron." the young Don kicked his butler''s sit for another round.


    "Y-yes, boss." He increased the speed of the car.


    While in the way to the village, both Hermes and his butler discussed some topics to entertain themselves.


    "Say, Justin. Who was the current Godfather of Italia?" asked young Don, tapping his right finger -the bottom side view- of the door.


    "Hmm, you''ve must still recall Don Urie Alkaline. Does that ring a bell? Do you want me to show my skills to him and assassinate him by myself?" replied the butler, showing his aura of redemption.


    "My apologies, sir. But why did you want to ask that person''s name? Do you have some business related to him?" asked Justin reverentially.


    "It''s nothing to concern. I was just checking for the current updates of this world."


    "... Hmm? Well boss, do you know that the current situation worst in Borne than here? Haha, the funny thing is the rumor about a civil war happening out there."


    "Borne? Isn''t that the place divided and controlled by four major families? Which family are facing the civil crisis then?"


    "Umm, I don''t know the exact details. Well, it was still a rumor, if one of the four families had some kind of issue then it will result for the other three... to commence and declare a mafia war in the first place anyway. But there was no one yet tried."


    "Well yeah, it will eventually happen. They could possibly do the same way. Umm... some of the Bosses wanted to increase their territories, popularity, and money. Defeating your rival in their current state... the easiest way to eliminate them one by one. Well whoever started it, he was unlucky because the news about the civil unrest in that city will possibly a good chance for the other bosses to come along."


    "Yeah, you''re right, boss. I heard those four families were already sent their best spies to check one another. Isn''t that great opportunity boss?"


    "In what particular matter, hmm?" asked young Don, staring his butler with disp.l.e.a.s.u.r.e.


    "We could use the current situation to make an alliance with one of the families. We have an opportunity to make it done. We could use the civil war to sell our firearms and export it to their sides. We could earn a huge profit." attentively said his butler, glowing his eyes in so much p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e.


    "... Justin, you should stop. We don''t know yet the spreading rumor was true." the young Don folded his arms, rolled his eyes at his right.


    "Then if the rumor was true, do you think my idea was a great asset for our family business?" replied the butler.


    "Well," the young Don shrugged, "Whatever happens, we shouldn''t."


    "But why?"


    "Because if we do that, the Godfather will surely accomplish something to prevent it. He won''t let those bosses do anything reckless under his watch. He will surely do anything within his power -dirty and ugly - to stop it. There''s a possibility he already knew about that." he cross-legged, and leaned his arm over the window, watching the scenery of the outside. "So, we can''t meddle things down."


    "Damn... boss. If he learns were selling some firearms in those families. The Archnemesis dark history will surely repeat itself." the butler understood his answer, recalling the tragic event that happened five years ago in Archnemesis Family.


    Hermes noticed his face in sadness. He quickly but calmly replied him a good quote to return his finest.


    "Those seek victory must make a plan. A plan must take over the enemies'' possession without fail. No man can win a battle without proper strategy even they are forming a clan, so the victors will reach the end and look upon the properties of their own they stole from them at all, " Hermes solemn, making his butler astounded.


    "That''s a great quote, boss." the butler praised his lord and continued, "But forgive this man, I couldn''t tell which should we take part. What is your plan, my Don?"


    "I see. My Don, there is another news I want to tell. May I speak about it?" the butler looked behind, waiting for his boss'' reply.


    "Oh, what kind of news is that?" the young Don opened his right eye, looking at his butler.


    "One of the spies I sent to the village told me that your rival the Verdugo''s heir was plotting to conquer our sole territory. But I just didn''t believe it anyway so I killed the spy and disposed of his body in the forest. I laughed so hard when I heard about it after all."


    "Pardon.., what did you say? Please speak." Hermes trembled, asked his butler to say it again.


    "Nah, a new opportunity will rise again. You''ll increase your fame without pain. As long as you''re alive, everything''s under our control." Justin''s eyes sparkling brightly.


    "Then, why did you suddenly want to report it if you don''t want to?" his other eye opened, grabbing his butler''s collar from behind. "What the hell are you talking about? You''re too stupid to believe in that. If I lost that village how could I make my plan works, huh?" he removed his hand, slightly made his neck in pain.


    "My apologies, my Don." replied the butler with an apologetic nod, rubbing the painful part. "It is not what I want to say but let me explain it by far. If we let the Verdugo family conquered it, you could use that as an excuse to declare a mafia war to that family. We know that they have the eastern side of Scily and have the same power that could match the Corleon family. We could hire a lot of mercenaries to defeat them as usual. Your family managed to drive out the Corleon from your territory five years ago although there was a big sacrifice to be paid. But here you are still alive, you can still do anything that you want! I know you can do that, I believe in your abilities!"


    The young Don opened both his eyes.


    Optimistic and realistic but lunatic. How ironic. To think this butler has a good plan than I am. Let''s see what our fate can go too far. But ¡ª


    "That''s that, boss. That''s the spirit. Be more sadist and racist." implored the butler, sparkling eyes glowed so brightly.


    Hu¡­ h? Hermes looked disgusted when he saw his face. He couldn''t believe he heard what he said.


    "Do I need to repeat these words? Just focus on the road, you f.u.c.k.i.n.g moron!" shouted the young Don, but his abrasive voice leading for his butler to become more pleased instead.


    A few minutes later, they were reaching the location of the village''s border, two kilometers away. The young Don''s sight turned to his right. He noticed the dark aura around the topmost part of the forest. It was the Dark Scily Forest, one of the most important settings of the plot of every main character. He became curious when he saw some movements inside of it. He stood up in his sit, making Justin ask him to sit down or else he would be throw away from the car because the street was rocky.


    "Boss, sit down. It is not safe to stand up while we''re on this rocky road."


    Hermes who was grabbing tightly in the foam and hard part of his door, looking at the direction of the movements.


    He saw two shadows running away from something. When the shadows reached the sunlight, he saw one little girl and a young boy carrying a big basket of herbs behind their back.


    "What the hell are those things?" he murmured, looking behind them.


    He saw one dark creature who had four legs and ahead of the shape of a wolf. He recalled there were several demon beasts living inside the Dark Scily Forest. One of the most popular known demon beast was demon wolves.


    "Justin pulled over. Go to that direction," he said, pointing out the location of the children. Justin took a look, saw the kids and demon beast behind them.


    "What? But why?" Justin obeyed his boss and pushed the break. He pulled up the lever and turned around.


    "See those children? Let''s save them!"


    "Wait for what? Boss, do you mind me to request not to do that? Looking at those worthless lifeforms, they would surely become a portion of food for that demon wolf. The strong eat the weak. That''s common nowadays." he reached the handle and almost pushed the accelerator but he stopped by his boss.


    "Have you consider to make some good time to show your skills to me? This is the right time to do it."


    "... ?" Justin put up his right arm under his chin and closed his eyes. "Oooh, as the Consigliere of the family I must, huh. If I need to prove myself to you. To show my power that could rival and kill the current Godfather, " said the butler, opening his eyes ready for action, "... then I have no other choice but to comply. That demon wolf will become a present. Hope that animal won''t resent."


    The butler changed the course, turning to the location of the children. But massive maneuver made his boss unintentionally lose balance, hitting his face directly to the chair next to the driver''s sit.


    "Gwooob..., seriously!"


    The car''s speed increased from 40 kilometers to 200 kilometers per hour. A smoke of dust came out from the ground behind its wheel as the car moved at the same speed.


    Hermes saw the little girl slipped her feet in the rock and fell in the ground. The young boy stopped and assisted her to stand up. Both of them looked terrified as the demon wolf reached them.


    When the demon wolf jumped, opening its mouth readied to eat them alive, a powerful bump slammed its body, throwing away from the severe impact made by the vehicle. Neither the appearance of the car didn''t get scratches nor damages in its front so far. It was surprising and wouldn''t know yet the reason.


    The children looked surprised when the vehicle appeared unexpectedly.


    "Brother."


    "July"


    "We''re saved!" they hugged each other, crying.


    However, there the cheerful face of relief changed to fear when they saw the demon wolf move its body.


    "Hiiiiiiiiieeee¡­ !" the little girl screamed.


    The demon wolf stood up, mad at the people who bumped him.


    "Oh my, you''re still alive even I hit you so badly. No wonder you''re considering a high-class demon." Justin said, removing his hat, jumped out of the car and landed in the ground smoothly. He then removed the dust in his face and his suit by his white handkerchief. After he finished, he then returned the handkerchief in his c.h.e.s.t pocket.


    "Grraaawll!" the demon wolf started to show its dark aura.


    "Oh my, it''s a p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e to fight with you. I need to prove and show my boss my skills today."


    The children looked at Justin but turned their sight to the standing demon wolf.


    "Mister, be careful. That creature is dangerous!" the young boy warned him.


    "Yeah, you should run if you still can before he does something to you. Please leave us and save yourself." the little girl said, wiping her eyes.


    "Oh my, you commoners don''t know the difference between the c.o.c.kroach and superior being. Well then, I should probably show these kids how to handle this simple event. Forgive me, let''s see what you got, d.o.g.g.y." he uttered.

 Chapter 6 - Wake Up As Mafia Boss

    As the demon wolf howled, the surface underneath made a huge crack. The echo forced the kids to cover their ears, but the butler didn''t step aback. Instead, he grinned, fixed his gloves on his hands and clicked his neck from left to right. He stretched his arms and bend his body with delight.


    "Greetings, you demon pedo. You''ve chosen today. My Don wants you dead, this dawn." he gave a royal bow and raised his head with a grin. "Former Head Butler and Consigliere, and the sole right-hand of the great leader, Justin. Remember this name and don''t be ashamed. I''ll ensure your life won''t be in vain. C''mon little puppy, let''s have a little walk, shall we?" the end of his mock, waving his right hand to come after him.


    The demon creature understood his words of mockery. Its fangs improperly grew bigger in the size of a long spear, showing an antagonistic sight to the butler. The aura around its body made another huge crack in the surface within its sphere. In one glance, the beast disappeared and suddenly Justin has pushed away after. Four to five consecutive bites and strike of claws from left to right approached the man. When it finally saw an opening, its mouth ate him as fast as it can. But the person it thought ate was just his after-image and finally realized it facing a mage. But it never minded his movements ''cause he was angrily traced. It sensed his presence behind its back and used its tail to strike him. However, the butler dodged it by bending his body in ninety degrees before it reached him. When it turned around to give him another blow, a heavy uppercut hit its chin, sending the angry beast up the air for three hundred sixty degrees spin. The demon beast fell in the ground like a wimp and the butler mockingly compared itself from a blimp.


    "Oh my, you''ve hurt so much? I''m just warming up and gave you a light touch. C''mon, C''mon. Give me some hype already, you filthy sc.u.m," his word made the beast more frustrated and angered once again. When it stood from its feet, the veins showed up and its powerful aura to give him pain. A huge cloud of black shadows appeared in the air and encircled the creature in pair. The clouds steadily reshaped after it but smaller than its origin. Four medium-sized demon kin formed and lined up with a mocking grin. The Alpha beast ordered its minions to attack the butler simultaneously. Obediently followed its first command and rushed to his direction beforehand.


    Although outnumbered and poorly equipped with only a short sword hanging on his left waist, the butler galvanized and bravely faced his opponents. The beast''s minions onslaught his body but didn''t leave a mark so badly. One of them tried to bite his head but its teeth broke into pieces whilst the butler mumbled a proponent. He grabbed the neck of the toothless and threw its body towards its buddies. They tried to split but their bodies quickly hit.


    "Is that all? Boring after all," he raised his arm, targeting the minions who were harm. "It''s boring to the point I''ll puke. Time to finish before somethin'' fluke. " A black shadow underneath of their feet swallowed their breath. The Alpha, surprised, lowered its tail when it witnessed its instant death.


    But the Alpha courageously summoned more than a dozen. But in one cast of [Dark C.u.mmonue] from Justin, his special and powerful tier spell buzzed in. The minion''s personal shadows swallowed their origins and dragged them all into hell. It gave the butler a deep p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e while watching the suffering of the poor creatures that were trying to escape from his spell. The Alpha, on the other hand, was starting to rethink its next move, trembling in fear as it witnessed the gruesome death of its frontier.


    "Hoho, is that all? Are you telling me those puppets of yours worth to scratch me? C''mon, you should summon a thousand ¡­ no¡­ more than a million of them if you want to defeat me." Justin said, walking towards the demon wolf. Cracking his fingers, his **** face gave another fear. The demon wolf started to step back when it finally sensed his huge mana flowing around his body. For such a long time, it had never seen anything like him. It doubts whether the person a human or not. But one word accepted, that this person was extremely dangerous and couldn''t be defeated alone. Hence, it opted to escape from the upcoming death. But Justin knew its plan, showing his crescent moon smile.


    "Hoho, you''re deciding to withdraw now? Do you truly think I would let you do that? Well, it''s normal. For the puppy, I mean, a weak-hearted c.o.c.kroach-like you, wave its tail down. You should''ve done that before when you''ve still time. Too bad, it''s already too late," he grabbed his sword holster, "I was planning to use this one but looking at your despicable face, you''re not worthy."


    The gust of wind blew loud and the surface quaking as the butler showed his inner mana. The demon wolf rethought for a new strategy to prevent its death. Rolling its eyes to find an escape route, it saw the kids behind the rock. The filthy creature smirked when it saw an opportunity. It disappeared in the butler''s sight and rushed its body to the twins.


    "Oh shit," Justin snapped his fingers and some shadow sticks shoot the beast but even it hit its limbs, it didn''t stop to approach the kids.


    "Graaaarwh!" The few seconds of silence as the beast''s mouth attempted to assault the kids. The twins closed their eyes, concurred to accept their death and covered each other from the fangs. But as it is approaching them closer in two inches, one click from the trigger he carried, several bullets hit the creature''s face.


    A young man wore weird clothes, carrying a black Tommy gun appeared. He reloaded his gun and restarted his shooting, hundreds of bullet shells fell. The beast, impaired, lose its half-cheek, wherein its inner flesh such as its tongue and teeth from the left side, appeared.


    Hermes Archnemesis, who pulled the trigger, walked in the scene. He reluctantly shot the beast without remorse.


    The young Don gave it another round of bullets and fired its feet, cutting it into pieces. The demon wolf loses its right legs and arms, the dust of smoke covered its body when it fell.


    Justin, held the barrel, stopped his boss from killing the monster. He, too, was shocked by the sudden interference of his Don.


    "Boss, let me do it." his butler insisted but his request rejected. Hermes pushed him away, continued to shoot the decapitated beast. Justin grinned, trembling in happiness because of his boss showed assertiveness.


    "What would you do to that creature?" his servant asked, slowly step forward three steps ahead of his boss. "Are you capable to kill that creature?" Justin''s ears twitched in excitement. He was honored to see the growth of his boss. It was the first time he saw him killing a mere animal until its totally wrecked. He had never seen someone capable of doing that on his age.


    "Capable? You''re ridiculous." The young stomped the head of the beast twice.


    "So, what''re you going to do with those subjects?" Justin pointed out the twins. "We''ve already saved them though."


    "Generous men do not create victims, they nurture victims." His butler, surprised, amazed on his logical reasoning. "Still, this creature was a broken stone. It was not a human life. The most glorious battles in history have those with the biggest number of dead. As if we pay tribute to death and not to life. Anyways, hey kids, please step aside, close your eyes and cover your ears." the twins didn''t think twice and obediently followed his request. But it was too late to advise them to do it because they already saw the whole scene from the beginning.


    The butler was confused. Even Hermes didn''t understand his words either but his mouth spouted it out loud. Although he didn''t want to interfere, his body instinctively moved. When he foresaw beast planning to assault the twins beforehand, he tried to search for a weapon and luckily found the gun under his chair. He picked it up, loaded in and that moment happened in an instant.


    "I have from an early age abjured the use of meat, and the time will come when men such as I will look upon the murder of animals as they now look upon the murder of men." he aimed at the head, he saw it struggle and its eyes shed in tears from pain. "You won''t achieve your dream without getting your hands dirty. My name is Hermes Archnemesis. The person who''ll kill you. You''re my first victim. So be grateful for that. How unfortunate, sorry, that''s how mafia works," said the young Don as he brutally shoots it until the body was completely shattered. Its blood flowed in the ground whilst its entire body was piercing into pieces one by one.


    The demon beast''s heart dropped from its ribs followed by its intestine and another internal organ. Its eyes were craving its final sight to its murderer as determine as a spartan. The young Don didn''t show any mercy to its victim and pulled the trigger until the end. When he hit the brain, the blood hit his mask as it resembled a shadow fiend. His butler paused for a minute and returned to his senses, immediately moved closer to his boss and used his handkerchief to wipe out the blood dripping on the ground. The bullets stopped coming out from the barrel, a small smoke was the last scene when he shouldered it over his apparel. The scarlet-raged sight disappeared and completely went zinc white. The previous hunter, who hunted its prey, passed away.


    ''What the hell? I''m faintly embarrassed. Those words come out from my mouth and I couldn''t stop to face out. The flask of blood dripped so long from my mask. Bluffing is a must. Thank goodness, Justin came to remove it that makes me sniff better. I keep my cool for much longer.'' he thought.


    "Amazing," the only word interpreted by the twins who were watching from the scene.


    When Hermes has finally cooled down, he clapped his face before he turned around. In his right, the young Don witnessed the corpse of the demon beast swallowed by a dark shadow and vaporized like a bubble. He approached the twins afterward. But the children, scared and hopeless, petrified when he gave a glance, although, he had saved them earlier.


    "My Don, the mess was cleaned up," said Justin. "What will you do to the little peasants? Do you want me to purge them or enslave them like an ant?" his words made the twins even more frightened from before.


    "Shut it, neither purge or enslavement is the best option. We''re not here to commit such an impeccable crime for both. Shut your mouth or I will be smack your throat." Hermes replied, showing an evil stare to his servant which he delightedly accepted as a compliment. Instead of being afraid, his butler was undismayed, as well.


    "If you insist, but if they''ve done a wrong move and say something unpleasant from their choice of word, I won''t tolerate such disrespect to you, my lord. I mean, my Don." Justin stepped back, putting his arm in his right c.h.e.s.t with his head bowed in respect.


    Hermes''s eyes smiled showing his gratitude. He approached the twins, with a friendly approach as an alternative and raised up his hand over his head no weapons to be seen. But instead, his approachable presence made the kids in quiescence.


    ''Am I that scary to make them feel like that? Seriously, they''re making me feel bad.'' He thought.


    "Hey, hey, hey, kids. This young masked man is a friend." He stepped forward for two steps. "I know I''m a stranger and new to your eyes. But please don''t show me that kind of face, your sights are showing a block of cold ice." The young boss saw the little girl''s wound in her right knee, he quickly approached her, asking if she was alright but her twin brother threw a tiny rock in his forehead from the right. Hermes stepped back, his rock leaves a cut from its scratch and he quickly hides the bleed part. He was surprised by his attack, he concludes the brother must be the eldest and he thought his action will hurt his younger sister. The young boy misinterpreted the young Don''s intention. He opted to help her not to hurt them yet the eldest rejected his attempt.


    "Oh, you have some guts. Your attack leaves a tiny cut. Do you want me to reply with the same way, you mutt," said Hermes, opposed to his option to say this out loud. "Wait wait wait, hold it right there. I''m friendly you know."


    "You''re showing your true colors, July we must not befall in his scheme. Your mask shows an imperative aura and more scary than the beast.." the twin brother replied, putting his sister behind his back.


    "Haha, you mean this," Hermes pointed his mask and boisterously laughed. "Oh my, so you hit me just for that reason? You''re kidding me. Do you want to go to prison? .... Naah, If you think I look so scary then why I''m approaching you so friendly? This mask... It''s for my own safety. You know people have kind of disease so he needs to cover his mouth in order to prevent infecting other people. But this is how you treat your savior after all we''ve done? The people of the village must be gone mad. They haven''t taught you, children, what should be paid to the people who risk their lives. No wonder they produced someone like you, an irritable little ¡ª"


    "¡ªDon''t belittle our people. The villagers are not ¡ª" the twins saw the butler, cracking his fingers. "Don''t get too close to us, sir!"


    Hermes felt like he was hit by a lightning rod by the eldest twin brother yelled those words, mistakenly thought he was referring to him. In one blink of an eye, the twins'' body was almost cornered by his butler''s hand. The kids trembled in fear, almost dropped in tears. The butler appeared behind their back, readied to slice their throat and digestive tract.


    Hermes was paused for a second. His servant''s action made his boss be stunted, finally realizing his butler didn''t joke his part back then.


    "Hooo, this is the payment for our service we have done for you," the butler slowly rolled his pointing index from their throat, "Hey you little cubs, did your parents taught you how to say ''thank you'' to the person who saved your lives? To appreciate the effort of your savior? You''re lucky that my boss was in your favor. I was watching behind and let my boss did his part. Hey, boy, I didn''t like what you did earlier. I let you guys slide before, but your disrespectful act cannot be ignored. Prepare to meet the beast, good die."


    "Halt!" The young Don quickly interrupted before his hands reached their end.


    "No boss, they should learn how to show some respect to you. I should teach them a lesson, they would surely never forget," Justin held the hands of the twins, they resisted to release themselves from his grip.


    "Please don''t hurt my twin brother, we don''t intend to be mean to your companion. Please, we don''t mean any harm, we apologize and we take back what my brother said to your Boss. Please release us." the twin sister who kept herself quiet earlier, began to persist.


    "Hooo, now you''re talking? But even you beg, I will still break your arms like a boiled egg." Justin began to tighten his grip.


    "Justin, I order you to halt!" Hermes grabbed his butler''s hand. His butler was surprised by giving him antagonistic eyes offhand.


    "But boss, will all due respect. These sc.u.ms ruined your skin, disrespect you and ¡ª"


    "¡ª I order you to halt but you insist to revolt? Do you want to defy my orders?" He tightly held his butler''s hand, making him be confused from his action. The butler dropped a sweat in fright. It was the first time he opted to show such offensive sight. He gave in and let his boss do his thing.


    "As you wish, boss," he released them both. The twins dropped in the surface and embraced each other.


    Hermes rushed in and scanned their condition, asking which part was hurt and need medical attention. The twins felt guilty for what they''ve shown to the young Don. Although he looked like a monster and spoke an unforgivable word against their people, the masked man was more or else much better than his companion.


    "We''re so sorry, mister. My twin brother didn''t intend to hurt you. We admit our mistakes," the little girl said, lowering her head towards him.


    "Me too. I apologize for hitting you, I-I, I''m so sorry," the young boy lowered his head. He thought the young Don was going hit his face but a soft hand patted their heads instead.


    Justin clicked his tongue in disgust. He didn''t like the treatment his boss'' showing to the kids. He asked himself why his boss treating them regardless of what they did from him. Back then, he knew his boss would never save anyone and just leave his subjects left to die. But it comes to his mind that his boss was scheming something from behind. He concluded that the twins were a new subject for his plan, hence, the plan must be obscure so he must go in flow as much as he can.


    "Who are you, mister?" the little girl earnestly asked.


    "Aah just a passerby. We came from Southern Cimeria Continent, it was a deserted place and always hit by a sandstorm. I apologize too for my friends'' misbehavior and misdeeds to you, little kids. He was just doing his job as my butler." said Hermes. All of the information was just a made-up story. He wanted to speak the truth but he needed to cover his identity for good. If he revealed himself, he wondered what would happen next if the villagers found out that he saved them both? Will he be rewarded or his body will be hanged regardless of his action provided? "Likewise, we are merchants from that place but unfortunately, our things got wiped out from our voyage and only our car and ourselves was left behind due to an unforeseen event. We''re on the way for the next village nearby to buy kinds of stuff to replenish and trade our own products. But in the middle of the muddy road, we saw you kids had been chased by that demon beast earlier. That''s how we met." Hermes replied. "And you guys, what''s your story before this happened?"


    "Oh, my twin sister and I were living in the village of Neue Fiona. Maybe, it is the place you''re looking for. We''re just gonna go back to our home but like what you said, we''ve been chased. We tried to run away but it was too fast to escape. We thank you for saving us and show your kindness." the young boy lowered his head for the second time.


    ''I see¡­'' Hermes grinned.


    "By the way, my name is Troy Camelia and this is my little twin sister, July Camelia. Twin children of Village Chief of Neue Fiona. Despite our small height, we''re both twelve years young and working as the collectors of herbs in the Dark Scily Forest. Nice to meet you."


    "Nice to meet you, mister." July greeted.


    "Oh, it''s my p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e to meet you guys. My name is Her¡­ Ahem... Aljen and the person who save you and later tried to hurt you earlier is Justin, my personal butler. Say hello too, Justin," he turned his head towards to Justin who didn''t like his idea.


    ''C''mon just says hello. Nothing will be lost if you try too. Be a good person for now. It is not bad to show a bluff face, you know.'' He waved his hand to do his part which Justin made to jolt.


    ''C''mon Justin. That''s an order.'' The young Don insisted.


    Justin clicked his tongue and gave up. He put his right hand to his left c.h.e.s.t and lowered his head towards them without saying a word. The twins smiled at him in return, making the butler more dismayed from their accord.


    "That''s my butler. You see guys, he is a good man after all."


    "Yeah, he is a good man and gentleman." the twins said as goodwill. But the butler was acting the opposite when he heard the word "good", making his ears to tear apart.


    "Oh by the way, if you''re heading in the same location as us, then how about joining us in our journey? We will give you a lift. Free with no additional fees." Hermes offered.


    "Is it okay for us to enter your car?" July asked, worrying about their condition. "Our face and hands are dirty, full of muds and sweat, we can''t accept your offer. And... and... our odor is a little bit smelly."


    "If you must, I don''t mind since I have a mask. Justin clean it afterward. Come on, kids. Hop in." Hermes replied, grabbed their hands and dragged them to the vehicle. He opened the door for them and let them entered. His butler couldn''t stop him, it was unacceptable and despicable but he needed to go in the flow to not destroy his vim.


    "T, T, Thank you very much," July said, entering the car with p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e. "Wait, our herbs!"


    "Aah, July, please don''t jump out. Let my butler pick it up. Hey Justin, bring those herbs behind the car."


    "Yes, sir." Justin disappeared and instantly appeared, carrying the baskets of their herbs. After a few minutes, he approached his boss and began to speak.


    "Boss, seriously what are you planning?" Justin whispered in his ears, worrying about his boss'' decision.


    "Just go in the flow, for now, Justin," Hermes replied. He entered the car and let his butler close the door for his part.


    "Yehey! What a beautiful car! The inside is more pleasant than what we know!" Troy rejoiced as he enjoyed the smooth, comfortable and fluffy feature of his seat whilst his twin sister was nervous to move because she thought their presence was unfit and ruining the surroundings by their feet.

 Chapter 7 - Wake Up As Mafia Boss

    The sunlight passed through the window, enlightening every sector in a row, and gave a pleasant glance to the eyes of children glowing sight. When the engine started, Troy, astounded, lose his balance when the vehicle moved. His back caught Hermes, assisted the young boy''s tiny body on his soft seat. The young Don, angrily, asked his butler to be careful about his driving. There were two children as his guest so he must drive them safely.


    Hermes used his handkerchief to clean their faces, acting like an elder brother to his siblings he always dreamed. If he was in the same world, will the legal authorities like police, FBI and other executive branches from his world arrest him for doing this part? He thanked his luck didn''t depart. All he wanted to show them hospitality and sincerity since they would become his subject; to help him destroyed the hatred of the villagers. The innocence of children will trump their hearts and convinced them to forget the past. According to his books, cute was when a person''s personality shone through their looks. Like in the way they walked, every time you saw them you just wanted to run up and hug them. Cuteness shall prevail over the damn.


    But the question is, will he succeed?


    After all, the young Don didn''t know exactly what should he tell to the people thereafter. Would he risk his life to reveal himself or just play a role and become someone else to help oneself? All the plausible execution appeared in his mind such as hanging in the public, shoot by the firing squad and et. at all. He hoped that his work according to his plan and those final moments won''t happen as much as he can. In this world, even there''s no FBI exist, some villagers won''t tolerate and become more aggressive to a stranger. They would think he kidnapped and brainwashed their minds. Such tactics existed yet he knew it was very ineffective thereof unspecified. But regardless thereafter, he wanted to clear his records for his ambition; to end his mafia life.


    He must follow the flow for now.


    The dust and mud from their faces had removed; the wound from his head finally healed. The power of cuteness shone so brightly, blinding his sight slightly. But he tried to resist, remained calm but he couldn''t desist. Hence, biting his lips was the last option to prevent himself to make a motion; hugging the twins as tighter as embracing a body pillow.


    "Too cute." But his hands almost reached its limits hence, he head bumped himself like a dimwit. The twins rushed his side in worry. Hermes finally returned to his senses yet his mind was still blurry. The children gave him a wryly smile that him awe. Behind his mask, a small portion of blood was dripping from his lips when they held his hands. This powerful smile hit the young Don in glamorizing.


    In the end, his limits have overtaken, quickly he embraced them, and puffed cheeks rubbed up against one by one with pure l.u.s.t. The twins nonetheless gave way until he satisfied.


    Time passed. The young Don had survived from the powerful bomb and gulped some air to cool down.


    On his right side was July Camelia, had a short lime hair and wore blue clothes with a long skirt whilst on his left, the greenish curve hair wearing a light brown peasant suit, was Troy Camelia.


    "Is this truly your first time in a car, July, Troy?" Hermes asked, changing the turn of his left leg over the right, closed hands over the knee and calmly watching the twins.


    "Yes, yes, yes. This is my first time, sir."


    "Yeah, this is my first time too like my twin sister, sir," the twins nodded thrice in unison.


    "Please, don''t call me sir. How about calling me elder brother?" he suggested.


    "Elder brother!" a powerful innocent sight gave the young Don a heart attack. But he remained calm and kept his facade intact.


    ''Oh man, these kids¡­. are so cute! Calling me, elder brother instead mister, how amusing. I want siblings like them.'' Hermes thought. Although the young Don admired and showed kindness to two little guests, on the driver side that Justin sitting down was worried to his master with a worried gaze. He bit his lips lest his cursed to the kids won''t hear his words. So, he put his mind on the road to calm himself. He worried that these two kids might cause some problem for his master''s well-being.


    July had sighted the wall of their village, pointing her finger outside. Hermes, Justin, and the twin brother were grateful finally reach the place from their side. But the silence of joy interrupted when a bullet hit the hood passed through the front glass, creating a small circular spot and wheel lose control. Hermes quickly embraced the twins by his body whilst his butler gained control and f.o.r.c.i.b.l.y stepped the gas, hiding the vehicle behind the huge tree covered by bushes of grass.


    Justin held out his sword, moved out the vehicle, searching for the shooter. He clicked his tongue when he couldn''t feel the presence. He quickly checked his boss, who was still covering the twins and heaved when he was fine.


    "Boss, are you alright?" the butler opened the door, checked the young Don''s condition.


    "I''m alright. What about you, kids?" Hermes patted the children''s head to ease their shock.


    "I''m alright."


    "Me either."


    The young Don felt relief about their reply with a wryly smile, but he couldn''t leave the man unwelcome shot their car unpunished. Justin, his butler, was the only person he can rely on.


    "Justin, what was that? Who tried to shoot us? What could be the reason?" the young Don asked, angrily.


    "I don''t know, boss. The shooter just shot us surprisingly. But it can be a hitman or a bandit." Justin replied, rolling his eyes in all direction to check the area.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t... Forgive me, sir. Alternatively, they might know your identity. But it was just my speculation. Then, what is your order, sir?"


    "What? It can''t be. How could they possibly recognized me?" the young Don bite his thumb in surprise, unable to respond.


    "What are you talking about, elder brother?" July asked, worrying.


    "Aah nothing, little July." Hermes looked at her. He slowly clapped his cheeks and the twins, confused, faced one another. The young Don patted their head to lessen their worries. "Thanks, you''re a big help. Cuteness cure depression and uneasiness."


    "????" the twins, confused, replied a simple smile instead.


    The young Don closed his eyes for a moment, clearing his qualm. As an a.d.u.l.t inside a teenager, he must remain calm. He must act like one since he had lived for such a long time from his past life. Calculating and strategizing the difficult situation rather than waiting your petty soul go to afterlife gave courage the young Don. He thanked the books he read earlier, making himself to become merrier.


    "Find that shooter, Justin," said Hermes, standing from his feet and jumped out the car. "Y''know your objective. Don''t worry about me as I can protect myself alone. I''ll be alright."


    "But... As you wish, boss." Justin politely bowed his head.


    "Justin," Hermes'' voice made his servant stop moving. His butler turned his gaze at him with sharp eyes. "What is it, boss?"


    "I will," the butler answered venerably and disappeared in one blink.


    The young Don picked up the Tommy gun he used earlier against the demon beast. He asked the children to stay inside the vehicle but he sensed something odd from his east. A man wore a grassy-camouflaged cloak, carrying a rifle appeared from the bushes, shooting Hermes on sight. The twins covered their ears, closing their eyes in tears and embraced each other in severe fear. But the young Don quickly dodged the bullets and ran away from the vehicle through his right. He must prioritize their safety. The man followed him and began to change his magazine and restarted his shooting to the young Don.


    The young Don returned fire, hide when the shooter counterattack. His face, coated by dust, reloaded his gun as the shooter consecutively shot his cover. But Hermes didn''t step aback instead he returned fired and grazed the shooter from its sleeve. The shooter angered, fired until his magazines emptied; the young Don''s hiding spot cracked and split into two as fast as a boiled egg. A large smoke sprouted from the scene and the shooter changed his magazine.


    He then checked the location of Hermes and when the smoke disappeared, his feet had stopped to move. the shooter''s face dropped a sweat, raising his hand up the air. On his right, a barrel pointed near his hair. An eye of a tiger appeared from smoke dust, pointing his submachine gun to the shooter in a cloak.


    "Drop it. If you want to live much longer~."


    The shooter threw his weapon from a distance and faced the person, raising his arm.


    "Who are you? Are you the person who shot us earlier?"


    The shooter didn''t answer his first question but the second replied in decline.


    "Oh, then why do you want to kill us?" the young Don asked, pulling the trigger slightly to scare him a bit.


    "Ooh," Hermes grabbed the middle part of his gun and in one strike of its toughest part directly to the shooter''s head, knocking him down so badly. "Then, there''s no need. The watchdog must leave behind. Stay there before your owner searches you and kindly kiss the ground you spit, it''s making me feel sick, you prick. You''re just wasting my time. If you don''t mind, may I take this as my memento." He removed his clothes and left the unconscious man n.a.k.e.d.


    As Hermes examined the outfit, he finally knew the men trying to kill them. But he needed proof to prove his hypothesis was correct. He knew two subjects that could help him to uncover their unwelcome approach. So much bother to think when he compared this kind of event in a way, whereas he was searching for the best pesticide to kill a c.o.c.kroach.


    A few minutes later, the young Don returned to the vehicle to check the children, carrying the cloak over his shoulder. They quickly embraced him when they opened their eyes.


    "Kids, do you mind if I ask you for this? Do you recognized ¡ª"


    "¡ª Elder brother, I think I recognized that" Troy quickly replied, raising his hand so high.


    "Elder brother, I also knew it too," July said, tapping his sleeves.


    "Oh, you know who was behind this then? Tell me." the young Don carefully listened to the twins and after a few minutes, his eyes opened wide. "Oh shit, we need to move. C''mon, kids!"


    Meanwhile, Justin ran towards the grasslands and searched for the culprit. The person who caused harm to his beloved boss.


    "Where are you, you doughebag. Where could you be hiding?" he murmured.


    Thereafter, the sniper began to shoot, targetting his head but when he spotted his face, he felt creeped out. He found him in the open field smiling in delight. He got chilled on his spine, sweating and shaking a lot from head to toe at peril when he saw him so might. When he almost pulled out the trigger, Justin disappeared in his scope. The shooter quickly tried to search for him and drew out his radio, calling for reinforcement. However, his radio dropped in his hand and his body had been paralyzed when someone used both of his knees to put him down. Near his throat was slightly bleeding from the hands of the black butler. He couldn''t turn his head and knew it was the person he was shooting earlier. If he made a move, he would surely die instantly.


    "You lowly lifeform, trying to kill my boss on his trip to the village. Do you have any last words, hitman?" Justin slowly rolled his pointing finger to the shooter''s throat, a small portion of blood dripped out.


    The shooter sweated in fear, realizing the person he was facing was a monster.


    "W-who are you then? Why do you guys want to go to our village?" the shooter asked.


    "Hoo, you dare to return a question? I was the one who must be answered and not you. Oh well, you''re going to die anyway so what''s the good reason to answer it." the butler raised his right hand, readied to slice his neck in quick execution.


    "W-w-wait!"


    "No wait for the killer''s death flag. " he stopped for a second, smiling, "Goodbye," Justin took a deep breath, pulled up his right hand once again to add another force to behead the shooter. However, another gunshot interrupted his execution, jumping away from his victim.


    "Another one? Oh my, this gets interesting." Justin said, getting excited and hyped in the field.


    The shooter ran towards the group of people armed with rifles, aiming at Justin. In the middle, a man around forty-five years old, brown-haired and wore a brown jacket and green shirt. Gray pants and black safety shoes.


    "Yes, Chief Zamor. I was almost gonna lose my head back there. Thanks for saving my a.s.s from that monster. He looked like a normal human but his eyes were like a demon beast readied to kill his prey." Ubert said, wiping out his sweat from his face and rubbed his neck to ease the pain.


    "Ooh, I didn''t expect for you to call one person a monster," tapping Ubert''s right shoulder, "If you compare him like those demon beasts then we need to eliminate him before he reaches the village. Men, shoot that man down!"


    "Yes, sir!" Five men replied in unison, shooting Justin in his position.


    On the other hand, Justin ran faster than he could while dodging the bullets coming from their rifles. He smirked while his eyes had a thirst of blood. He looked happy whenever the bullets were almost one inch in his body.


    "This guy is too fast! My bullets can''t hit him!"


    "I couldn''t hit him. I will lose a lot of magazines if he keeps it that way!"


    "He is coming over here. Kill him before he reaches... us!"


    "Stay on sight, everyone. Don''t be afraid. We''ve outnumbered him." Chief Zamor ordered, making his men to not lose confidence.


    His men tried their best to shoot him down however, Justin just dodging it like he was dancing in the middle of bunches of bullets. He disappeared when all of them reloaded. Justin disappeared in their sight and searched for him.


    "Where is he?"


    "Hello there." Justin greeted in front of the red one.


    "Aaaaah!"


    The red one knocked out by one sliced of his hand behind his neck.


    "Shoot him down!"


    "Hello too," Justin knocked him by an uppercut.


    "Guwaah!"


    One by one the other three were knocked down by his hands. Chief Zamor and Ubert were surprised how he easily made them fall in the ground.


    "This is bad if this goes on. The entire village will be in danger. Ubert, warn the council, right now."


    "Yes, Chief!" Ubert ran towards the village however, he was stripped when Justin threw a rock hitting his left leg. He rolled down and held his leg where it was hit.


    "Gaaaaah, my leg! My leg. Oh God, it hurt!" Ubert yelled.


    "Damn it," Chief Zamor readied his rifle and aimed it to Justin.


    "Ooh, last one. I assumed you''re the leader of these useless dogs." Justin said, destroying the rifle he held by bending it tightly by his hands.


    "Yeah, I''m the leader of the people you hurt. May I know your name, stranger?" Chief Zamor asked, readied his rifle to fire.


    "Well, you don''t have any rights to know my name."


    "What?"


    "If you''re the leader then I have no choice to eliminate you then. I''m sorry about this, I have to do this to protect my boss. I believe in this world if the leader died then the whole group will collapse. How unfortunate to see like you in despair but it is a p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e to play with your toys like this. Goodbye." Justin said, disappeared in his scope.


    "Stop!" A familiar voice made Justin stop. Justin was in an inch in the person''s throat. Almost a strain of blood flowed over from his skin. He loses his grip to his rifle and fell down in the ground.


    "Oh my, you''re lucky," Justin spoke, standing still while maintaining his posture whilst Chief Zamor paralyzed because his throat was bleeding in his hand.


    Hermes and the siblings ran towards them. Chief Zamor looked surprised.


    "Papa!"


    "Papa, papa, papa!"


    "July, Troy, oh my God. Thank goodness you''re okay." the chief cried, watching the kids from afar.


    "Nobody move!" Justin warned.


    The twins stopped running towards their father.


    "Kids, do you know this man?" Justin asked.


    "Yes, Mr. Justin. He is our father. Please, we beg you to spare his life." July begged, shaking her body because of fear.


    "Please, we beg you. He is the only one we have. Please spare him, please Mr. Justin," the twin brother, Troy, kneeled down, laying his upper body to be heard.


    "Justin. You hear the kids. Put down your hand. Release that man right now." Hermes ordered, moving closer to him.


    "But¡­," he stared at Zamor''s eyes seriously.


    "I knew... they tried to shoot us but put it aside for good. I know you''re doing your job as my butler but don''t take that innocent one. Let that man''s life spare. This is not a request, it''s an order, Justin." Hermes slowly walked near to Justin and put his hand away from the Chief''s neck.


    "As you wish, boss." Justin took a step and lowered his head to bow down. His bloodl.u.s.t from his iris disappeared and back to normal.


    Hermes let out a sigh of relief. The twins immediately ran towards their father and cried out loud.


    "Father, thank goodness you''re alive," Troy said, a river of tears coming out from her eyes.


    "Father¡­," July couldn''t speak more because of a mixture of fear and happiness. Her nose was covered with tears and sneeze.


    "Justin." Hermes turned his half side of his face at him.


    "Yes, boss." Justin who still lowered his face.


    "Never killed anyone in this village without my permission. I want absolute obedience from you. Do you understand?" the young Don seriously asked with killing intent, making his butler be contented. His butler saw to his boss'' iris the madness and pure evil, engrossing his peril.


    "As you wish, boss. Your orders are absolute. I will show you my loyalty and move according to your will." the butler lowered his head, putting his right hand over his left c.h.e.s.t in respect.


    "Good, keep it that way. But," he turned around making Justin thought he was gonna punished him. He gratefully kneeled on one knee, readying himself to accept his punishment in honor. But a tapped in his right shoulder was bound on his body.


    "Thank you for that time." the young Don''s eyes gracefully glowed. Hermes knew during the surprising shot, the moment the bullet bounced back from the hood, Justin grabbed the bullets by his right hand before it could hit him. He was grateful for saving his life back then. He thought his butler would act in a normal gratitude, however, it was the opposite. The Butler became delusional where his boss, wore his Don suit including his mask in pure evil, was trying to scare him. He thought he was ungrateful for unable to subjugate the people around them. Justin, lowered his head, was pleased to hear some sadistic compliment. Hermes noticed his servant''s face imagining something unpleasant about him. He felt creeped out so he left him behind.


    "You''re welcome, boss," Justin replied with honor. The young Don turned his eyes and smiled at him. "I''ll make sure to kill them all before you arrive."


    Hermes was confused and he quickly replied.


    "Huh? I know you''re doing it for me. I thank you for that. But please be careful not to do such a thing again." The young Don continued to walk away from his butler, putting his hands in the pockets of his pants.


    Justin''s eyes sparked in honor as he glimpsed the darkness behind his boss. The pure evil of shadows engulfed the whole body of Hermes whereupon everyone was on the verge of peril, but it was his own delusion and imagination. His body shivered with extreme happiness, witnessing such an honorable fearless. He delusional his boss had shown his cruelness by enslaving humanity. He pledged to follow his plan till his boss finally commence his scheme that was not Hermes really mean.

 Chapter 8 - Wake Up As Mafia Boss

    The young Don stepped, two meters, forward to Chief Zamor, who was happily doting his children. A beautiful smile was emitted in both side, the parent and the children embraced each other with pure love no hidden. Although he witnessed something genuine, his mind and body didn''t feel anything divine. It was something he never expected that he was starting to act not as an ordinary civilian but a villain in crime.


    ''There''s smile have a sweet aroma, I do hope they finally recover from that trauma.'' Hermes, closed eyes, quoted in his mind. The gust of wind passed by, the grass danced as graceful as the faces of all people witnessed the reunion.


    The chief noticed the young Don''s presence, slowly checked his compresence. He stood up, grabbed his twins behind his waist, cautiously faced him. Despite his friendly approached the chief, his lime eyes were telling not to get too close. He thought he needed to compose or impose. Like, father and children, both had shown him the same result and he began to feel it was his fault. He heaved a sigh, scratching his hair from irritation and shrugged off his emotion.


    "Seriously, are we going to stare each other and do nothing?" he calmly spoke, but feel afraid that the Chief might get insulted from his joke.


    "Whoever you are, sir. I sincerely thank you for saving my life from your friend. I''d really appreciate what you did earlier," He said, lowering his head towards Hermes with due respect. "I apologize for being too wary against you. It is my first time seeing someone dressed like that."


    "Hoo~, then I am deeply pleased to accept your apology. I also want to apologize for what my servant did to you earlier." He, lowered his head, ignored the statement about his clothes but deep inside he wanted to punch him because of his insult. What''s wrong for wearing something like he had? There''s nothing wrong with that according to his opinion. He based his clothes on the same casual suits of the merchants traveling abroad.


    Seeing a young man in a weird outfit but his choice of words was venerable, with a powerful servant behind him, the chief guessed that the person he was talking right now was a noble and honorable person. But why he''s hiding his face was still unknown. But it was better for both parties to not meddle more related to their past.


    As the young Don approached them with his hands raised up, the chief gave in and started to believe that the person he faced was worth to trust.


    ''May my appearance won''t let myself get killed. This person I''m facing is one of the NPC in the game that is a master of this Village guild. He is a more important person on this island than am I and no one is capable to give thoughts and guidelines to the beginners except this man. I must earn his acknowledgment and earn his trust.'' He concluded, putting a fake smile as a casual teenager met his old acquaintance.


    "Please to meet you," Hermes lowered his head and put his hand on his c.h.e.s.t in a noble manner. "My name is Aljen the merchant from Southern Cimeria Continent. Please don''t be afraid of me, Village Chief. You don''t have to worry. Take a look, I''m unarmed. I don''t bring no harm to your people." Hermes introduced, offering his right hand to be shaken. Yet, his acquaintanceship was still ungranted for a few seconds.


    The sudden mode had frozen. It was not because of the young Don''s casual introduction. But because of the certain word he mentioned in his second sentence. Chief Zamor, surprised, stared him on cold gaze when Hermes mentioned his real position in the village. He hadn''t introduced himself as the village chief yet, but how exactly he knew about it was still uncertain. He had become even warier with doubt, but it quickly disappeared when his little daughter, showed sympathy, pulled his sleeves to believe the man. July whispered him the person in front of them was telling the truth that he was a nice guy. Chief Zamor looked at his son, nodding in agreement to trust him.


    "Well then, looks like my twins are telling me to trust you though. Frankly, I don''t want to trust someone dress like that." Chief Zamor pointed out the young Don''s clothes. "But considering how my children want me no to doubt your genuine offer of acquaintanceship. I have no choice but to believe," Chief Zamor explicitly said to him. His eyes turned normal and began to show a friendly sight. "Don''t get me wrong. I only believe what you said but it was nothing sort of ''trust'' on it. Got it?"


    Hermes nodded and grinned. ''Thank you, kids. My plan works. Cuteness is the key to this success! The young Don''s eyes gracefully glowed in pure happiness. But again, the clothes? Really?'' He clapped his hands twice and he continued, "Alright, it seems we settle down. Right?"


    The chief replied in a nod. Hermes turned his half-side his face behind, signaled his servant to put down his hostility. He ordered Justin to apologize for what he did, as well. But even Justin unwillingly wanted to refuse, he gave in and obeyed his order.


    "Sir, I apologize for the terror I commit. As per the request of my boss, his words are absolute. Be grateful that I don''t need to slay - *cough* I mean, I have no right to refuse," the butler said, showing the chief his fake smile.


    "R-r-right." the chief was still worried and afraid, starting to reply with wryly smile. "We''re the one to blame. It is not our intention to make war with you two, my men were performing their duty to protect the village. It is our fault to misunderstand your sudden visit. We will make sure it won''t happen again." the chief approached the butler and offered his hand to be shaken.


    The butler was looking at his hand in disgust and his boss knew he was going to kill the man if he didn''t make a move again. He rushed to his side and grabbed his hand, shaking in honor.


    The chief was confused. He grinned and shook his hand, too, with p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e. "The honor is mine."


    The young Don and the chief had finally lowered their guard for their own safety.


    "Is there something we can do? Something that good as our payment for what we did?" the chief made the first word.


    "Uh, eh, uh¡­ I don''t know¡­ yet." the young Don couldn''t think anything. "I guess nothing?"\


    Chief Zamor was surprised. But he couldn''t let someone like him not to get rewarded and repaid.


    "Hmm, I''ve got an idea, Mr. Aljen. How about you and your servant come with me to our house? A place to stay for a short while. Both of you must be tired from a long journey. Think of this as our repayment. What do you think?" he asked. "Right, kids?"


    The twins nodded thrice in unison. July stepped closer, showed her round eyes and cute smile to the young Don. Looking at their pity and cute stare, shining brightly like a sun, he couldn''t refuse their offer. Hermes gave in.


    ''Oooh, shit. But whatever, I just need to think of it as a good opportunity to get in inside the village. What great timing! It was not part of my plan but I think it''ll work.'' He grinned and clenched his fist. Even it was a simple smile, for Justin, he saw his boss smirked in pure evil. Inside Justin''s imagination, his eyes showed of chaos and despair that would bring the villager''s end and destruction.


    "Oooh, that was the plan, Boss. I will go in the flow as well." Justin murmured, quietly laughing.


    "Follow me. I''ll show you the way, Mr. Aljen, and Mr. Justin." Chief Zamor asked, leading them to his wagon nearby.


    "Sure, with p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e. Aah," Hermes stopped the village chief for a second. "... before we go, do you have a small map of your village?"


    "Yeah, I do have one," he draws out from his pocket a small folded paper.


    "Can you mark the location of your clinic or hospital and your home? It''ll be a great help." The village chief, confused, marked the locations of the location he asked earlier before he gave it to him. "What''re you going to do with that?


    "Justin." As Hermes called his butler, he quickly took the paper and listened to his command. "Can you take care of those men, you knocked down earlier? Use the car to bring their bodies to the nearest clinic. And after that, rendezvous to his home." Hermes ordered to Justin.


    ''You know what you need to do.'' Hermes signaled him with a chin up.


    Reading his boss mind of what he wanted him to do, he put his hand on his c.h.e.s.t and lowered his head, "Yes, boss. As you wish." He quickly disappeared and picked up one by one all of the injured people around the area. And the bodies, unconscious or not, were thrown on the top of the roof of the vehicle.


    As they walked towards the wagon, the chief saw his friend and quickly ran on him.


    "Ubert, can you still walk?" Chief Zamor asked, helping him to stand up.


    "Good, then go to the clinic for now. Get yourself heal for a while. I will bring one of the guests to my house."


    "Yes Chief, I will. You don''t have to say it. Aah, my back."


    It''s your fault from the beginning, Mr. Ubert. If you didn''t shoot us then this mess won''t happen. Hermes thought while following Chief Zamor and the twins to their house.


    January 1, 1811


    Camelia Family Households, Neue Fiona Village


    3:30:12 PM


    The young Don was carried by a wagon, sitting on the right side beside the twins and Chief Zamor on the left, holding a baton. He witnessed the beauty of the structure of the concrete wall and its passage there were two guards guarding the gate. They recognized the face of their leader when they checked the passengers. Chief Zamor told them to let a vehicle passed through when it entered the gate. He told them a black-haired butler was one of his guests. Passing through the gate made the young Don''s eyes glowed in excitement and opened his mouth in awe as he saw a lot of people walking in the streets, vendors selling their products whilst the children played with their tricks. There were parasol hanging around the place and some colorful parols in each side of the windows of every store. Whenever they went, the citizens greeted Chief, like their king, as he mannerly replied them with a raise of his hand, signing his regal reply. It took several pass gate and an hour to arrive at a certain destination. When they arrived in the household of Camelia family, Hermes recalled the memories of the game setting. He remembered the house had some connection to multiple quests which he couldn''t describe yet and one of the important key factors in the game for highlighting the flag of his own death.


    Within this place, there was a powerful item that will help one of the love targets, Arata Kingsman, in his quest to defeat him. He hadn''t forgotten the moment Arata Kingsman managed to take it successfully and convinced the village chief to commence the rebellion against the Archnemesis family. He wished to grab it before the others take it so he could use it for his own safety but according to the game, you needed at least spent a hundred dollars to get it. Should the special item reach by filthy hand, will make the rate of his death flag to descend.


    ''I just hope it won''t happen before I leave this island.'' He wiped out his sweat from his face by his handkerchief.


    "Thanks for having me here," Hermes said, entering the house. He removed his shoes and put on the slippers offered by Chief Zamor.


    They went to the living room and Chief Zamor asked him to sit down in the chair he liked.


    "Thanks, I will choose this one then," Hermes sat down in the small foamed chair near to the wooden table.


    "I will make some coffee then. Please wait for a minute." Chief Zamor moved to the kitchen, leaving him alone in the room.


    "Aaah thanks." Hermes earnestly said.


    Hermes looked around while staying in his chair. The living room was still the same as the real-life settings in the real world. As he gazed the beautiful structure and design of the place, his fingers moved like dice as he hummed.


    "Here you go. A cup of coffee for you, sir." Chief Zamor came back, putting down their coffees in the table.


    He put one in front of Hermes and the other in his side. He sat down in the opposite. He took a sip of his coffee and started a conversation.


    "Don''t worry about the taste. I didn''t add any poison in your cup." Chief Zamor said, smiling at him while drinking his coffee again.


    "Haha, I''m glad you like it. Well, the coffee was made from a rare bean called Dark Scily Beans that could be only found inside the Dark Scily Forest." Chief Zamor took a sip, put his arm over the top of his chair behind.


    "Wow, that was amazing. I hope I could bring one in my home too." Hermes scanned his coffee and took a sip for another time. He was honored to taste something rare that help his mind to relax.


    "Well, you may take one of our sacks of Dark Scily Beans in your home if you like." the chief offered.


    "Really?" Hermes'' eyes sparked when he heard the good offer. "Make it two then."


    "Of course, if that''s what you want who am I to refuse?" the chief grinned and muttered, "You''re really still a child, huh."


    "Thank you then, Chief Zamor." Hermes didn''t hear his last voice because he was overjoyed to the taste.


    "Well then," Chief Zamor put down his cup to the table, sitting crossed legs and put his hands in the top of his left leg. "Let''s start to talk in the real one, mister. How did you know about my position in this village? I didn''t even carelessly spout out in that place my real identity. Who are you then?" He stared him in cold gaze but the young Don already knew he would pick up the topic. He then put down his cup to the table slowly and started to think first before he answered his typical question. He sat down properly with his hands relaxed in both sides of the chair and cross-legged.


    "Well, " the young Don smiled and continued, "Your name was so popular on the other side. We''re a traveling merchant from Southern Cimeria Desert. Don''t underestimate our intel from other fellow members. To be frank, I already knew your background, as well."


    It was not a lie. Hermes already knew not only his past life but also his future.


    "Thanks, sir," said the young don, gulp the cup of coffee for the last time.


    "Hmm¡­ now you know exactly who am I. We can easily move on to the next topic. Gah," He scratched his chin, "You''re informants are really dangerous. No one can really know my real position except my citizens."


    "Don''t worry, sir. Y'' don''t need to worry as am I not going to spread your true position to other states."


    "Let''s stop being too formal. You may call me Chief Zamor. Everyone calls me like that." he suggested.


    ''Right on the track, a good thing, before I moved here, I read a lot of books regarding this world. Also, thanks to the twins leaked out a good intel. This is definitely good in my case then.''


    "Aah sure, Chief Zamor. It''s a p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e." the young Don slightly put his hands on his l.a.p. "It''s a fair trade if I am the only one being questioned. Right? I want to return the favor." He took a deep breath and asked, "May I ask why there are several guards in your borders? I heard a lot of the history of this village but I am totally certain that those men are not part of any syndicates."


    His deep question made the atmosphere froze for a short period. The Chief Zamor sighed and replied, "Well, Mr. Aljen. You''re really a very observative person. Yes, those men are not part of any syndicates. They are formerly produced by us."


    "Oh," Hermes put down the cup on the table. "Then in what ground? I mean, why did you guys armed yourself? I''m sorry for digging too much. But I''m really curious about it."


    "Why''re you interested? Can you give me an equivalent expense for this information?"


    "I''m planning to invest in this village. I have a lot of connection abroad and I know it''ll be an accommodated profit for both parties. That''s why I want to know everything about this place before I do that. Fairtrade, right?"


    Chief Zamor, dropped a sweat from his face, spoke, "Have you heard the family name of Archnemesis? The family who was using its power and influence to destroy their enemies and make a profit for their own glory." He had no other options left. That offer the young Don mentioned was a really interesting feat for their village.


    But for Hermes, it was a great deal because he could acc.u.mulate more details about them. All he wanted was to uncover more problems with this place and brought them a certain solution about it. If he did that, he was surely increased his approval ratings thereafter. He was still aiming for the heart of the citizens.


    ''Hmm, this is kinda interesting. Chief Zamor is talking the same phrases in the game setting. Wait, isn''t it like I am now stealing the leading quest of the protagonist? Nah, I shouldn''t think too much. Well whatever, let''s hear it for now.'' Hermes put a noble face while remaining cautious to his next reply.


    "Yeah, I kinda heard the infamous family of Archnemesis. They were originally a western family came from the Land of Amerigo who just captured the western part of this island from the previous Don hundred years ago. Why did you start to openly ask that question to me? Now that you mention their name, I''m kind of interested to hear the story between this village and the Archnemesis Crime Family."


    "After the Mafia wars between Corleon and Archnemesis, peace across the entire Scily spread. However, when the family members except the youngest son died from the war, everything changed. For the last five years, the youngest son named Hermes terrorized the whole village by sending his mercenaries to raid us. Almost half of the population of the village decided to run away and leave this place. But unfortunately, the fugitives were murdered by his orders, henceforth, no one followed their path. I don''t understand why he needs to do those things to his own people. So, we decided to rearm ourselves to prevent it to happen again. We started to trade some materials and made our own rifles and types of equipment to defend ourselves secretly from that kid. This new year, we have almost readied to free ourselves and murdered the new Don of Archnemesis family. But we need someone with great leadership to lead us to victory."


    ''Oh my goodness, what kind of person you are Hermes Archnemesis? I didn''t expect how cruel this character I possessed right now.'' Hermes began to drop a lot of sweat from his face. But he still put an effort to keep his face like normal on Chief Zamor.


    "S-s-so, are you guys planning to do it?" Hermes asked, starting to sweat in his face.


    "Not exactly, if the young boy changed his way, we won''t do such a thing. This is just a temporary strategy¡­. " He stopped, rethinking what he wanted to include. "Hmm¡­"


    "Good then¡­ " Hermes relieved from what he heard. He took another sip after.


    ".... We want to ravish that kid and killed him on sight whenever if possible."


    "... Eh?" Hermes was stunned, covered his mouth to prevent the leak of the coffee inside, and his eyes opened wide in fear when he heard his resentment. He swallowed all of it and began to petrify.


    "We want to execute in front of everyone that sluggish, stupid and mad Don in his mansion. If we have enough manpower, we would go to his mansion and began to siege it. Burn it down until only his bones can be seen in his place. Right now, that''s one of the reasons we started to guard our own boundary to make sure his men won''t be able to go back in this place. Arson, protection rackets, and assassination were now banned in this place. We don''t want to become part of his ideas for his own childish ways. If possible we want to be separate from his turf and became an independent village as I said earlier. We want to convert our village into a town."


    Hermes gulped when he heard it. Shaking for fear, he couldn''t say any words.


    ''Eeeh? Seriously, this is kinda different from what I know in the story.'' Hermes remained smiling while keeping himself jump of surprised.


    If that happened it would follow the same route of the story but in an afferent scenario, the Village Chief started a rebellion to make his village an independent place from the Archnemesis while executing him in front of everyone was not part of the storyline. In his case, the world he lived in was still different and there were several parts he didn''t expect to witness. Hermes only recalled that the villagers didn''t hate so much the Archnemesis family and also they didn''t even try to equip themselves. They used some wooden stick and magics to defend themselves when Arata Kingsman appeared in this place.


    Hermes couldn''t believe what was he discovered lately. The only person he knew who screwed the whole gaming plot of the world, would be ¡­.


    ''Stump G, what are you planning right now? You''re totally screwing the whole plot of the story.'' He turned his face, from left, bit his lips.

 Chapter 9 - Wake Up As Mafia Boss

    From the shocking twist and unexpected turn of events, the young Don, Hermes, had learned the whole plot changed. Hermes predicted he would encounter some trouble in the future. The strange behavior and action of all NPC certainly due to the bugged mods installed before he transmigrated. He gulped some air and sighed.


    "What''s wrong, Aljen?" Chief Zamor sincerely asked, patted once his leg to get his attention. "Did something botherin'' you?"


    "Hmm, " Hermes turned his gaze at him, and shook his head with a smile, "It''s nothing, sir. I, uh, just recall a bastar-, I mean, a personal acquaintance of mine that, I really wish not to see him again. However, I''m truly sure, we''ll meet again someday."


    ''If fate destines me to face him once more, I won''t hesitate to punish that moron. I''ll definitely kill him on the spot.'' He muttered, clenching his fist with sharp eyes glaring at the chief.


    Chief Zamor, confused, grinned as he tried to understand his reason. He thought that he was the same as him who holds a grudge to his nemesis, as well.


    "Uh, *cough*, Forgive me. Anyhow, as a merchant who introduced himself, truthfully and equally, a savior and coffee drinker, and both intellectual with friendly terms. Is there a chance for us to get access to this place? Since we don''t have any goods to sell nor anything to convey. But I''ll use my money to invest in here. But I''m sure it''s impossible because there''s a decent restriction on here. It might possible that there are some requirements to be filled up before I can do that. So, we might advertise your village to other places. Don''t you think its a good investment opportunity for both parties?" Hermes explained, telling his plan.


    "Oh, ho, ho," Chief Zamor glorified, "You''ve already grasped the situation here, huh. And, you have a sharp analyzation, at your age. Very impressive, indeed. Yes, it''s true that we do some requirements for the strangers who want to reside and live here. And also, we really create our own law within the place within consulting the landowner. How ''bout a tourist visa? I thought you became more furious when I told you half of our plan. Umm, I don''t know why but I saw something convenient in you that made me tell you. Maybe, because you saved my children and my own life from your companion by risking yours. I''m so indebted to you. Just by looking in your weird face, you''re a person who wouldn''t leak out a secret across the globe though. So, I sincerely glad in your kindness, Mr. Aljen." Chief Zamor bowed his head and waited for Hermes to reply.


    ''Half? You only mentioned half of your plans? Sounds like you haven''t even acknowledged me yet. But... thank you for your compliment, Chief.'' Hermes scratched his left cheek when he saw his appreciation.


    Chief Zamor interrupted him while giving him a half-smile.


    "That''s why I''d really grateful for your kindness to save their lives in your way to this place. It was your decision that made me thankful. Although it would risk your life, you still save them. Moreover, I want to apologize for my men''s unforgivable action during your arrival. I''m very worried that you''ll behead us by the help of your butler but you insisted to restrain him from doing that. I don''t know what to do, but thank you very much, sir. Don''t worry, I''ll do my best to help you, too. You''ll be granted a certain reward for what you did. As the head of this place, I guarantee it''ll be done." His words flattered the young Don more. He took another sip of his cup of coffee and covered his face with one hand. He beheld it on his knee, while his gaze at the chief.


    "Sir," Hermes sighed, "I''m very happy to hear that, but please, don''t overdo somethin'' that''ll cause a new problem."


    "No, as the Village Chief, I must do what is venerable to the saviors of my twins. Also, it is our fault for shooting your vehicle without a warning. That''s why you''re friend maybe got angry during the assault."


    "if you insist." Hermes gave in. "It is good to know you really want to repay the debt and cost of the action of your men recently. But I think it was too much to receive so much gratitude."


    "By the way, can you show me your passport to send it to my secretary to enlist your name here as a tourist. We need it badly. It was the only way to make sure you won''t be considered as a passerby or anything related to the mafia. You know it was for the safety of all citizens in this village."


    "Ah, sure..." Hermes, smiled, scanned his pockets to look for it. But his face turned pale, dropped a lot of sweat and trembled with half-smile after he realized he didn''t bring any personal card.


    He, petrified, gulped some air and exhaled. ''Eeeeh...? Holy crap, I don''t have something like that. All I know is that there is no need to show some kind of passport in this place. Oh shit, I remember now! Passport and any type of ID are always needed in this world. What the heck am I doing?'' Hermes realized his mistake today. He had forgotten the most valuable items to secure his life such as visa, insurance card, and other government doc.u.ments. He must make a good excuse before the chief became suspicious again.


    Thanks to his mask, he covered his embarrassment.


    Chief Zamor patted his right closed hand over his left palm, "Aah yeah, I remember we do have another way to do that. Too bad you don''t bring your passport for that, but where did you leave it then?"


    "Hehe~, I maybe forgot it in my room at the hotel," Hermes replied, fidgeting his hands from right to left.


    "Hotel? Is there a hotel in this place, I don''t even recall anything like that unless it was from the Eastern Scily, what is the name of the hotel?"


    "Hehe, it was Archne - I mean Arch Hotel" Hermes has almost spilled out the word, Archnemesis mansion, but thanks to his rapid speed of thinking, he changed it to Arch Hotel.


    "Arch Hotel, huh." Chief Zamore put his arm on his chin and pictured the place. But after a few minutes, he gave in and replied, "I never heard such a name on this island. Is it possible that there''s a nearby inn but it was located at the west than this place?"


    "Y-yeah, there is one. Oh, so, I think we already sealed a deal. Should we head now to the Village Hall?"


    "Aah, sure. Let''s head to our village hall then." Hermes put down the cup, smiled and fixed his collar, while standing up from his chair.


    "Please, wait for a moment," The Chief stopped the young Don, and said, "I tell the kids that we''re going to leave. And I''ll pick up some important things inside my room to help us out related to your card. Anyways, enjoy yourself for a while. Feel free to wander around outside of this place." the chief left his side, picked up the cups from the table.


    "Sure.." he accepted with a smile.


    The young Don opened his eyes and suddenly found himself in the same chair he was sitting for a while. The same place he was having a conversation with Chief Zamor earlier.


    ''A dream? But... it felt real earlier.'' The young Don was confused, tapping his fingers to calm himself. He stood up and ran towards the warehouse to check the place he was attacked. But the place remained the same and nothing but the sacks of herbs was intact. He gave in and thought that the glowing object was just a dream.


    He realized that the chief had taken it too long so he decided to search for him. He stepped on the stairs to reach the next floor and searched for the person he was waiting. He heard the voice from the next part and checked it. The door was slightly opened so he took a peek. His eyes caught the chief was contacting someone on the phone.


    "I know. I know. But please, don''t do any harm to my people. We''ll pay. We will pay you so much.... Alright, goodbye," he hanged the phone and clicked his tongue. "What a bunch of morons. Damn it, it''s too late to give up though."


    Hermes hadn''t heard anything, decided to show himself. Chief Zamor, surprised, asked him if he heard his conversation earlier, but the young Don shook his head that he didn''t. The chief was relief about that.


    "Let''s head off, sir". Hermes suggested.


    "Right."


    Afterward, both of them strolled the street towards the hall. Hermes was amazed by how the village maintained its security and beauty of their village even though they''ve suffered a lot from continuous raid committed by his mercenaries.


    "By the way, Sir. Aljen, the village was subdivided by five districts. The four districts are under the protection of our security while the fifth one is still on the verge of chaos. So, I wanna remind you not to cross that place or else you will encounter a lot of criminals. No help will come to aid you."


    "Hmm? Yes, what is it then?"


    "Why the kids in the Scily Dark Forest, anyway? Why you let your children work at that time? I''m sure you have a good reason for that."


    The good mood chief changed to a serious look. He stopped moving his feet and faced the young Don. He invited him to enter inside the emptied clock shop nearby. Hermes obediently followed him, waiting for his reply.


    The essence of the room changed when the chief gave him ferociously looks. He offered him a sit, which he mounted and he sat down to opposite in front of him. Chief Zamor gulped some air and exhaled. He bowed his head after, while his hand clasped together.


    Hermes noticed his timid attitude so he took the courage to start the conversation. "You''re the twins'' sole father. You must never let them do such a thing," he said.


    "Well, I admit my own mistakes." The chief finally answered, fidgeting his hand and feet. "Although I told them not to go to the forest last night, they just escaped from the house and leave a letter in my table telling me not to be worried about their journey. They insisted to do such thing knowing that their lives would be at risk."


    "Hold on," Hermes interrupted him. "I think you misinterpret what I mean."


    "Huh?"


    "Sorry to interrupt your emotional grumble. I just wanna know why they need to go to the Dark Scily Forest. Why the kids went to that place earlier? They won''t risk their lives in such a place without taking anything creditable."


    "Aah, I apologize. They might be heard ''bout the latest proposal of the Naples government. Both of them wanted to contribute to our village and assisted their hopeless father. The only way they thought was collected those herbs that the government requested. Of course, the herbs will surely help the village from economic depression temporarily. Y'' see, our clan has an ability to perceive and locate at the rapid speed the right herbs to collect. It''s called the [Ora]. My twins have already mastered our hereditary skills that were passed down by our ancestor. Well, the price and reward of the herbs would only sustain for only one to two weeks. Certainly, some rich people, too, want some high-value herbs for their industry that''ll pay a high price equivalent to our products. Because we''re the only family applicable to the job, we risked our lives to do that dirty job. My kids might learn about our financial crisis right now. Our village has an insufficient amount of money to buy some supplies from the other provinces. Due to continuous assault of the f.u.c.k.i.n.g Archnemesis troops and robbed of the bandits from District 5, we couldn''t even bear to repair the damages they''ve caused. I think the twins heard about our plan to trade our herbs as another way to save our village. Those people must die. They don''t deserve to be in here. They are not originally descendants of Italia. F.u.c.k.i.n.g Archnemesis. But now, that brat is the true nemesis!"


    The young Don titled his head with half-smile and remained quiet, while his legs trembled. He feared that someday he would found himself inside his own tomb.


    "Ooh, I see," he tapped the chief''s shoulder twice, and said, "I suppose that brat won''t try to lay his hand on this place."


    "Ho, ho, yeah," the chief nodded and grinned. "But sorry, Mr. Aljen. You haven''t met that person yet that''s why you''re saying those words. That man is despicable brat, cruel, ruthless, outrageous and murderer."


    ''Sure, I do. I''m that brat though,'' Hermes thought. He wanted to reveal himself but he knew that death would reach upon him right now.


    "So, how come a brat like him was referred like that?" he added as he pressed his hand under his chin on the table. "Did he just killed someone?"


    "No, not really, Mr. Aljen." The chief replied quickly, waving his one hand in denial. "I, uh, umm, I just hate what he did that day. The new Don of that f.u.c.k.i.n.g family just took away my elder daughter from me. She hasn''t come back since December of the previous year." He heaved a sigh and added, "I wish to see her soon."


    "Wait what? Seriously-" the young Don was interrupted after a familiar person called him.


    "Boss, I''m back." Justin barged in, in the middle of their talk, making Aljen and Chief turned their attentions to him. "Fuyuuu, I made in time."


    "Mr. Justin, glad to see you, " Chief Zamor, stood up, moved forward to the butler, and waiting for his hand to be shaken by Justin. But a disgusted face was replied to the gentleman. For Justin, he was unworthy to be entertained because of his status as a commoner.


    "Justin, " said the young Don, gave him a warning sign to be gentle. He feared that his master would punish him so he decided to act for now. He replied the chief a fake forced half-smile and shook his hands while enduring the pain of disgust.


    "Thank you very much for your good hospitality, sir. I want to report that your men were all fine¡­ for now... Doctors told me that these men of yours only received bone fracture, broken ribs and other critical parts. So, it''s really good news that they are still alive. So don''t worry."


    ''What the heck are you talking about? That''s more severely bad news.'' Hermes muttered and waited for the response of the chief.


    "Ooh thank goodness." The chief smiled, "Thank you, Sir Justin. You''re truly a man of your words."


    ''What? Are you kidding me?'' Hermes couldn''t believe what he heard. He couldn''t grasp their own mindset.


    The three men leave the shop and proceed to the village hall. Hermes noticed that the people were gossiping. It might because they were beside the head of the village and new faces around the place.


    "Boss, what should we do next?" Justin whispered to his ears. The sound tickled the young Don but he remained to compose and turned his gaze at his servant. He waited for the chief to distance himself behind and let Justin continued.


    "Boss? Why we -"


    "Sssh, be quiet," he suggested. "Have you check the whole area?"


    Justin changed his concept and returned to normal. He became decent and serious.


    "Yes, as a matter of fact, I used my [Agenda] to explore it quickly. I already memorize the exact location of each street, buildings and secret tunnels of this place. The only thing left is to know the names of each places one by one. I also discovered that there''s something strange happening around the village. It might be implied that the spy I killed was telling the truth."


    Hermes, grinned, had already realized about it. He was thankful that his servant read his mind to investigate the whole place.


    "So, do you think we should investigate further? I''ll be the one to spy this place. Just one word from you and I''ll accomplish it." Justin suggested.


    "It can''t be helped. I need to find out what''s really the truth." He gulped some air and exhaled. And added, "Time to create a quest certainly for us."


    Hermes realized his role so he must make sure no one was messing around the whole plot. If there are some stupid morons were trying to change the route of the setting, he would do everything within his power to end their career. Of course, he would only destroy only those who hinder his peaceful life.


    "Right, sir." Justin followed.


    "Oh Chief Zamor, may we explore the whole village by ourselves after we fill out the papers in the Village Hall?" He asked, moving closer beside the chief.


    "Of course, "the chief smiled and added, "That''ll be an easy path for you lads to explore this place whatever you want. You don''t have to worry to show some papers to the patrol guards around this place." Chief Zamor poked his hand on his c.h.e.s.t with confident.

 Chapter 10 - Wake Up As Mafia Boss

    1st of January, the Year 1811 A.D., it was the month of change, hope and field of joyful day for normal people d.e.s.i.r.ed for peace, whilst a chaotic p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e and pleasant ruthless day of improving and cultivating their vision to conquer their d.e.s.i.r.es such as fame, infamous achievements, and domination into reality for all the high ranking and born-mafia leaders in each estate of the country who celebrated the new year those reasons. It was part of the winter season but for some strange event, it didn''t cover the whole island with snow for almost five years after the battle between Godfather''s army and Archnemesis hired mercenaries.


    The time was exactly around 4:57:45 pm on his wristwatch. Hermes walked beside the two firm figures, Justin on his right and the chief on his left, that made remained his casual noble and merchant facade to avoid causing trouble.


    The place had the same theme of medieval Italy during the renaissance period but with the modern presence of uncrowded and peaceful stroll that was normally seen in the present country. There were few people around, but much more dressed in normal peasant outfit like the old world.


    They arrived in the place, crowded by several civilians who others were waiting for their names to be called and some of them were looking for an available job at the bulletin board hanging on the right. Hermes noticed that the ease-of-doing-business and workplace were undeniably worse than his world. Due to countless criminal assault, lack of security and low private and public investment that made some of the citizens living here planned or realized to work abroad. Of course, it was not that kind of overseas job where people would oblige to work to other countries without complying to the requirements, but it was only limited to Italian sector were only provided by each estate residing the whole island of Italia. The young Don pitied his people and prayed that someday they would find the best of their day.


    He had been noticed the strange pressure inside the building, and sensing the unwelcomed gaze of the people inside. From their perspective and outright appearance of how they looked at them, Justin replied with an unsought gaze, as his redemption. The young Don quickly hit his waist with an elbow to prevent him from causing trouble. The chief moved forward and turned his gaze at the civilians. In one clap, everyone except the Village Hall receptionist looked away, like no figures appeared on their sight within the place.


    A short brown hair with a flower clip around her left bangs, a cap resembled the flight attendant usually wore and a violet scarf around her neck smiled at them. She was the receptionist graciously waved her hands, like a generic but beautiful clerk in every office. But her clothes had the same design as the secretary of a normal company.


    "Good Afternoon," she lowered her head, with both of grasped hands on her skirt before them, "Welcome to Neue Fiona Village Hall, my name is Ilona, the receptionist of this place and the sole secretary of the head of this village." As the three men approached closer to her table, her seductive looks made Hermes think she''s a dangerous person to deal with. Her attention remained at the chief, like a tiger watching her favorite food. And she continued, "Oooh¡­ my, chief, it is rare to see you bringing some guests unless they are important. What made you lend your time to stroll them by yourself? You don''t even lend your time together with me last night, you know." Her eyes, half-open, looked at the young Don and Justin with a delightful smile, but threatening gaze.


    "Ilona, "Chief Zamor raised his eyebrows and replied her with half-smile. "W-We could talk it privately later. Oh, uh, yes, like what you stated earlier, these people behind me are very important figures. So, kindly assist them with their request."


    "Oh," She paused for a second with her mouth covered with her fingers, and said with apologetic face, ".. my apologies, where are my manners? *cough* Welcome new guests and friends of our beloved Chief, hopefully, you won''t commit such mischief. What kind of service can I lend to you?" asked Ilona, raised her head after her greet, waiting for their response.


    "Greetings, madam. I''m Aljen the merchant of the Cimeria Southern Desert and this is my butler, Justin. We request for immediate registration to carry a certain card befitting to us as a valid guest in this place. No need to be wary and worry about us as we''ll pay the exact amount," replied the young Don, with a regal manner which mistakenly presumed by the receptionist that he was a son of a businessman with a high degree of education. But looking at his weird attire and the black mask covering his entire face, she believed he might be a dangerous man with a low fashion sense. He added with a smile, "A tourist card for both of us in short notice."


    "Mister... You''re stra - ?" she felt something to the young Don and almost spout the word ''strange''. She wanted to reply but she was interrupted by his hand. "Aljen," said Hermes, giving off a noble presence towards the receptionist. "Please, kindly call me Aljen, madam." Her eyes couldn''t see his face behind the black mask, but she was worried that she might offend the guest for her manner if she kept this way. "I, I, I see." Ilona was afraid that he read her thoughts that he''s a little bit weird for someone proclaiming himself as a merchant. Furthermore, she didn''t like his sense of fashion and strange behavior. She didn''t know the reason but her feminine sense was telling her not to trust this guy and accepted his request. So, she sarcastically smiled, "My apologies, sir. But you''re request is a little broad and lack of enough information. Have you learned about our law in this place and the requirements needed to be filled up before you asked for it? Hermes nodded and replied, "Yep, I already know it from the beginning." He didn''t lie about it. He was part of the developers who created the game, anyway. But only the basic law and few rules were prescribed inside his knowledge and not every article was still intact on his mind.


    "Oh, but that''s convenient. I don''t need to give you a two hours session about our law in this country." She saw that he and his companion were empty-handed, carried nothing but their clothes so she figured out another way to reject his request in a decent way. "But sir, do you have a passport or any kind of valid government I.D. to become your permanent proof for your identities? A simple doc.u.ment to show as a valid verification in this nation and other countries. If not, unfortunately, we won''t let you qualified to be called as a tourist. No ID, no evidence, then no entry." Ilona explained with her index waving from right to left twice. Her fair-skinned hand dragged down the board behind her. "This is the method we often used. It shows the list of information of proper procedure of getting the valid ID, license, citizenship, and other kinds of stuff," Ilona added. She was confident that he''ll give up. But she sensed his determination to solve it. "Oh, I see your point. Legal doc.u.ments will prove our identity for a good reason." Hermes showed her some confidence and firm gesture. And he added, "But some of our doc.u.ments went missing on our voyage and the others were left behind in the hotel we rented. Do you have any kind of legal means to help us to gain access from this village?"


    "Apparently not." She shook her head with pity. "But I''ll tell you something about our basic rules of this village. First, Thou shall not kill anyone in here. Thou shall steal and covet your thy neighbors and last, thou shall not conduct anything suspicious action related to Mafia. Fail to comply and obey these three rules will result in instant execution. Or if you''re lucky, you''ll be honorably deported from this place with free of charges and considered as outsiders as per se," Ilona retorted, sarcastically.


    ''This girl... she''s not a typical receptionist, huh. Even she doesn''t show it, frankly, she''s a little bit hostile to us. And she''s sarcastic. She''s trying to lure us out from this place by using those words. Did we do something to make her mad? Damn, what should we do? The law of this place is too strict like Singapore in my past life. I blame that junior of mine of adding this kind of setting, of course. Everything must be in proper order and must obediently follow the rules and regulations regardless of who might you be.'' Hermes muttered, turning his gaze to his servant when he noticed his hostility. He raised his hand to stop his action before something bad to happen for both parties. ''Please, don''t make it hard for us to enter this place. This is our chance to infiltrate the place without taking innocent lives.''


    As Justin read his mind, he sighed and agreed. But his perspective to his boss was different. He thought he was telling him this message: ''Don''t kill them. I''ll be the one who''ll murder this fool. She''s annoying, I know but don''t worry, I got this.''


    The tension got deepen between the receptionist and the two guests. This leads to the chief to make a move before she decided to call it off and denied their tourist access. It was his fault from the beginning because he didn''t invite her to their house to celebrate the occasion.


    "Ilona, please be mindful. Just give them what they want," Chief Zamor moved forward and hold her hands. His arm picked two folded papers with a seal of the Camelia family and gave it to her. She took it, removed the seal and read the doc.u.ment. She, surprised, raised her eyebrows after reading it. "These papers? Could it be.... the official residences illegal magical tool [Cuncon]? "She tilted her head with half-eyes open." Are you sure, Chief? This is beyond our law?" She pushed it forward to him, but her hands were held by the chief. Her cheeks turned red and she averted her eyes after. "Just sign it up, please." Chief Zamor insisted it, closing their distance to each other. Their eyes met and some strange feeling felt by her heart. The magical tool [Cuncon] ]was only used as an alternative method to get a formal registration to such place inside a huge nation. Only a few people had knowledge know how to use it and hiding it as their last resort if something didn''t go in their way. It was a tool that often used by illegal immigrants to enter their target countries without taking the long registration and interview with any government immigration offices promptly. By paying a large sum of money to get their papers transformed into a citizen card by corrupt government officers. As the receptionist and also part of a government management advisory, she had the skill to unleash the magic residing to the two papers she was holding. But it was a forbidden tool and couldn''t be regarded as a legal measure for their reputation would get tainted. Imprisonment of at least ten years and a penalty of 600,000 luzers to be paid on cash were the punishment if caught by authorities. Like in his previous world, it was like a hacking tool used primarily by anonymous hackers and the Mexican cartels that transported illegal immigrants in the US borders and created permanent legal doc.u.ments for their clients. Furthermore, the forbidden tool was regarded as powerful item that could destroy and manipulate the national statistics related to the population census of each government.


    Just one little push she would take the bite and Chief Zamor would win her heart. He said, "Listen up, these two lads of mine saved my twins. Do you even want these two saviors to be deported? You see, they are both merchants from another nation. If we did something bad to them, just how much benefits will be lost after it? Think first, Ilona. This young man has promised me that he''ll invest his money in our village. One of this part will develop the place into the finest town. Or with luck, this village will become a city-state of the whole island. The first of its kind in the West of Scily. Moreover, this is also one of the great opportunities to boost tourism, as well." She looked at the young Don and he gave her a nod confirming his promise about it. "But¡­ But... It''s against our law and regulations." She, petrified, held the hand of the chief. And she said, "I don''t want to use my power for this kind of illegal method. The manager will scold me and the worst, it''ll be taxed to my salary. Do you want me to violate what states in our policy? Chief Zamor, do you understand the cost of this action. This is the first time you commit this kind of crime."


    "What?" Her eyes opened wide with her mouth covered by her hands. His reply made her surprised. "Chief, you''re the Village Chief, the head of this place. You''re the one who''d better know the consequences of this illegal act. If we violate it, what do you think the others would do next? They''ll be going to sue you for this? Do you know what would happen if this crime leaked out from outside? They would revolt also." She murmured as she looked at the papers.


    "Madam," Hermes raised his hand to catch their attention, "May I ask for a reason for not giving us the right to have a simple tourist card."


    "Umm, uh, eh." She hesitated to speak and fidgeting her gaze down to the table and the young Don. To which he began concluding something behind it: she had a deep secret and her life would be in danger if she revealed it. So, he spoke, "A''ight, you don''t need to tell it if you don''t want to." He interrupted her again before she opened her mouth. "We''ll leave then. Thanks for the kindness, Chief. It is a waste of time for not giving us a chance to prove ourselves as a common merchant. I ain''t going to push ourselves for this kind of treatment."


    "Wait, hold up. Ilona, please. I''m beggin'' you." the chief ramped his left hand on the table. He lowered his voice after the civilians heard the sound. "Please... consider these proposals for the future sake of our village."


    "But, but, " She sighed and gave in, "Alright, fine. I''ll do it. But I wish there''s an equal price for my service." Her eyes turned gaze to the chief that made him laughed heartily. And he warmly smiled, "I told you, don''t worry about it. The price will be a kind of special treatment. I permit you to live with us for the meantime. I can guarantee you a special room in our home and I bet you''ll enjoy the best of time with us for the whole week. What do you think, give or take?"


    ''Wait, isn''t that bribery? Hey, hey, hey, you two must realize we also hear your conversation. Chief Zamor, she wouldn''t convince that easy, y'' know. Normal people would never allow themselves to take such simple and cheap bribe. Unless she likes you. Or she has an abnormal fetish, sir.'' Hermes thought when he eavesdropped their conversation.


    However, her mood had changed. She quietly giggled, while looking at the picture of the twins underneath her table. Her eyes gazed with petrifying smile at Chief Zamor, quickly picked up the pen on her c.h.e.s.t pocket and signed the papers. Then, she cast a magic on the two papers of the chief gave to her and their eyes twinkled as the papers shone for a few seconds. The light caught the attention of the people inside but immediately looked away after she gave them a cold and terrifying gaze. Sending them a warning that if you kept watching they were going to get killed by her.


    Hermes screamed in surprised on his mind by her sudden change. His eyes caught her attention. She smiled at him, but it only gave him a cold sweat. He noted himself not to make an enemy of woman like her after witnessing it.


    "Sir. Aljen and his companion, please come closer. " The young Don and his servant moved to the table after. She directly gave away the papers to their hands and warmy smiled, "Please sign these doc.u.ments. You must make sure to fill up all the contents correctly without biased information. The payment of the papers cost of 5 Luzers, but because it was honestly paid by our dearest and my beloved chief, you don''t need to worry about the payments."


    The way of their registration was easy but illegal, however. And something troubled his mind a little bit this time.


    ''Damn, what should I name then?'' Hermes murmured.


    "I finish to fill out the magical tool, I mean, the application paper, what should I do next, Ma''am?" Justin asked, showing the papers to Miss Ilona.


    ''Huh? Justin, you''re done? But I''m not done yet!'' When Justin sensed Hermes stared at him, he thumbed up with a radiant smile. His butler thought the young Don praised for his quick signing up the application paper.


    "You must put your sign in the part of Signature over Printed Name then used your thumb by magical ink of truth in this box." She pointed at the blank pages. Justin conceitedly replied, "Oooh, that''s it, huh. It is easy like I''m killin'' such small fries that attackin'' us during the night." With no idea what he meant, Ilona and Chief Zamor exchanged a glance and laughed instead.


    Suddenly, the paper lighted up in blue flames and it turned into a small ID card.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Justin. Your name is now transmitted and added to the list of this island. I welcome you as part of our beloved tourist. Have a nice stroll and enjoy your vacation full of excitement and high expectation." Ilona smiled at him making him feel disgusted.


    "Aljen, what''s taking you so long. Do you have any problems?" Chief Zamor worried about the young Don who hadn''t filled up his name on the paper. "I can lend you a hand and tell you what you need to learn." He took a peek at his paper but the young Don quickly folded it. "Aaah, no need. " He turned his gaze after the chief moved closer once again, but he gently pushed him away further. He replied, " Y'' don''t need to worry about me. Just give me some space, sir."


    "Boss," Justin moved closer, "If you''re afraid of leaking your true identity, I''ll take the chance of killin'' all of these people." Hermes, surprised, smiled at him with a cold sweat after his butler whispered it to his ears. Now, his problem added more fuel to his mind. He quickly replied with a calm tone, "No, please restrain yourself. I''m okay. I''m okay. I''m fine. Just reviewing my paper if I fill up all of it¡­ correctly."


    ''What the heck, girl?'' He clenched his teeth after hearing it. ''You don''t have to tell me that. I know it that''s why I''m scared to write my name here. That''s why I''m taking too long to fill it up. If I put my name Hermes Archnemesis, it would lead me to my death flag so quick. Everyone in this village hates me so much. Hence, I can''t even write it here. And if I write my name in my previous world, can it be acceptable? Crap, what should I do? What should I do? Damn it, Stump G. You''re making my life harder than I expected.''


    "Oh, whatever. May my luck be with me!" The young Don wrote in the paper his first name, Aljen. He showed it to her and he followed what she said. And after a few minutes, the paper burned in flames and the color became dark purple as it burning rapidly the paper after his thumb marked the last blank part.


    Everyone, including the civilians nearby were surprised at what they witnessed. Hermes didn''t expect that his card burned in a different color. This was the first time in his knowledge that it colored out too different from the original. There are two reasons behind that he thought about. It could be that it was a fake magical tool given by the chief and the other one, the violet flames could possibly a new kind of bug added in the flow of this world by his nemesis, Stump G. He assumed he was laughing after he learned about his situation. He must be messing him around for his own fun.


    "Ms. Ilona, there''s somethin'' wrong about my card, " The young Don showed it to her. Ilona, surprised, tilted her head while her index finger covered her mouth with confusion. "That''s strange. This is our first time to see a violet card and the username left blank. What could it be¡­ Umm, we can replace it by repeating the same thing once again if you wish, Mr. Aljen. Don''t worry, I have a spare."


    ''Crap, no more.'' His eyebrows raised and waved his hand with refusal gesture.


    "Oh boy, I guess we don''t need to let Mr. Aljen replace his ID. The card showed his status as a tourist like his butler too. So, we don''t need to repeat the process." Chief Zamor said, interrupting her offer.


    "... Eh? Umm... I guess so. Maybe, it is convenient to do, Chief. But according to our policy¡­. umm... " She sighed, "I can just ask the manager about this after the break. Well then, I know you already hear this but please don''t feel bad about it. " She stretched her arms open wide and smiled, "Welcome to our Neue Fiona, Mr. Aljen. Hope you enjoy your visit and stay in this village. If you have anything to ask, just ask us and we will surely take care of it as soon as we can." Ilona lowered her head, and raised her head after. "Of course, the next time we meet, there''s a few exchanges of the equivalent price for our service."


    "Thank you very much, Madam," The young Don and Justin said in unison. They lowered their heads before they left the place. Ilona lowered her head, thereof, and waved her hands with a warm smile to their departure.


    ''Woah, that was close... That offer gave me a goosebump. I don''t want to do it again. If I redo the process, I don''t even know what would be the color of the flames. I''m definitely going to screw in that time.'' Hermes smiled with a sigh, while walking behind the chief.


    "Don''t worry. We can handle ourselves. You may return to your home or visit your companions in their room in the hospital. I mean clinic. Thank you very much for your help this time around. Don''t worry, we''ll meet again." Hermes said his regards, while Justin lowered his head for his gratitude. "We''ll visit you, I promise." They lowered their heads and went in the opposite direction. "Wait, Mr. Aljen and Mr. Justin!" Chief Zamor stopped them before they got away. "Here, take this then." Chief Zamor gave a small platinum emblem. It had a symbol of the white wolf in the middle surrounded by seven claws in a different direction. "What is this?" The young Don scanned the emblem asked as he inspected the seal. "That thing will help you to easily get through to any place in this village. The emblem will regard you as a special person and the important people of our household. Well, its another gift of mine. Please accept it as my honorary friends of mine. I won''t push myself too far... I just worried somethin'' will happen in the future so please use this as your primary weapon if you encounter some trouble."


    "Oooh, that''s great." Hermes smiled and hide the emblem behind his c.h.e.s.t pocket. "So, does this mean I should be honored to know that I''m now highly regarded as one of the trusted acquaintance of the head of this village, huh. Thanks."


    "Hoho, you should be, Mr. Aljen. Oh if you don''t have any place to stay in, just don''t be shy to go to our place again. Our house is always open for you lads." Chief Zamor said as he patted his shoulder. But the young Don replied with a sad tone, "Sorry, sir, but we planned to return to our place after this." This words made the chief saddened but kept his face upfront. "Oh, then, maybe next time. See ya around."


    The chief had left them in the street and the two exchanged a glance. Justin spoke first, "Boss, should we head out now? " He picked out the map on his pocket and showed it to his master. "We should check this place then."


    Hermes looked at the mark he pointed and thought about something strange related to it. "That mark... that place is not safe according to the chief though. That''s district 5, right?" His butler nodded. "As expected to Don Hermes, you know about the place, huh."


    "Justin, postpone the investigation in that location temporarily. Let''s focus first the four districts within this place as I have a bad feeling right now. Reading the atmosphere and how the people acts made me realize that somethin'' happening behind our back. Voltaire, a great poet, once said that life is a thickly sown with thorns. I know no other remedy than to pass rapidly over them. The longer we dwell on our misfortunes the greater is their power to harm us." Justin turned his gaze at his master. "What does it meant, sir?" Hermes sighed, "It means that they are hiding something that we shouldn''t dwell in further. The more we push ourselves onto them will result for us to be troubled in the future. Justin, lend me your hand as we unfold the secrets lies within this territory. I want to find out what''s going on in my territory, "said Hermes, with a terrifying gaze but showing firm and noble aura. His butler, Justin, grinned and put his hand on his c.h.e.s.t. "Yes, sir. As you wish. I''m happy to oblige."

 Chapter 11 - Wake Up As Mafia Boss

    Third District, Neue Fiona Village


    Three days later, as they toured the place by themselves in the street, the young Don felt his legs starting to stiff. He spotted a bench under a huge tree near the river and he moved closer to take a rest. He mannerly sat down, cross-legged while putting his pressed arms over his left leg. The harmonic hymn of the birds hanging in the branches and the cold breeze of wind coming from the east eased the young Don''s fatigue. Few people were strolling around the place which gave him a pleasant time to enjoy the view of the scenery that considered the best. But there was something he was really curious what made him so furious. Watching the beautiful facade of the river made him be confused about the villagers'' condition.


    Thoughtful and doubtful.


    How can a village recover from a war without getting their master''s assistance? How can they still maintain this peaceful way of living without any hindrance? These questions made him think there was something strange happening in this place. It almost four of the evening after he peeks at his watch. He exhaled with an exhausting sigh. He and his servant had already done their best to find some clues but for several days of investigation and listening to the gossips around the place, he still failed to get one.


    "Boss, are you alright?" Justin, worried, moved closer to him. "Should I buy you some food and drink?"


    "Well," The young Don blinked several times after he turned his gaze to his servant. He almost forgot that he had to keep himself away from being worried by him. He shook his head and spoke with a rude tone. "I guess we should be... No, I kind of tired from our strolling in this village. Is this really a village or a town? So f.u.c.k.i.n.g huge. By looking at the architectural structure of the building, streets, the not that good but well-balanced market system and policies of each district, it made me questioned myself how can someone like me tried to ruin it." He averted his eyes to Justin and told him, "Go get some food in the nearest store that we passed earlier. I will just be going to take a rest for a while and to inhale some fresh air."


    That was really strange. The village had been divided into five districts. Each of these locations had been taken care of by district representatives. The 1st district was the main place where the Village Hall located, the barnyard, and the Holy Church of Neue Fiona. It was also the main trading hub because of strategic location. In its east, the 2nd District was located where the best news came out. It was the main source of important information that was daily reported at the place. The 3rd district was home of the best tourist spots like the Neue Fiona park he was watching right now and the main financial source because there''s only one restaurant and few vendors sold their products around the place. The undeveloped land transportation and the concrete road was still the problem, however. The people used only wagons in this pre-industrial era of the 19th century. He was only grateful that he transmigrated as the young Don due to fact he got always transported here via mobile car. The next one, the 4th district located on the eastern side of the second was home of middle-income earners. It was still undeveloped but still safe from bandits. Because of the crimes happened for the last five years, the police department was established to hold the ground. It was the training ground of the village guards, thoroughly. The last one was still the important thing he wanted to survey. It was supposedly safe from the grounds of criminals and an important passage for the main quest titled, "Massacre of Elven Fry". He had no clue why his female junior named after it. There are no elves that still exist in this timeline because of the last war of the previous Latinslav Empire. It was the time where such creatures like elves, goblins, ogres, demi-humans, and demons ruled the world. He quietly annoyed but giggled when he recalled her hilarious reason: she wanted to add some tragic background story and a fan of J.J. Howkings Lord of the wings. But today, he had to find out why the fifth district was still under control by the bandits.


    Justin tilted his head and noticed his dead pry eyes. He, petrified, had no intention to bother his deep concentration. But it was still his duty to keep his master away from being drawn by stress. He wiped out his boss'' sweat from his face after he picked out from his pocket the handkerchief he had and fanned him with his dark magic to keep him relax. While he performed his magic, something from his heart and mind struck through. Someone was watching them. His face turned black and turned his graving gaze at the position of the person. He saw a blue cloak person smiling at them while hiding behind the wall. Her smile was not genuine and full of bloodl.u.s.t thus far. He sensed the person invited him to come over or his master''s life would be in danger.


    "Boss, what do you want to order again?" He asked venerably." I will try to buy some to the nearest store you mentioned earlier."


    "Anything not too sweet, but with good taste, Justin." He raised his index with his eyes closed. "Make sure it was blended with good scent and its appearance looks convenient to eat."


    "Anything that was not too sweet? Oh boy, that''s hard to imagine." He murmured before he opened his eyes glistered at his master. "Alright then, I''ll do it for the sake of the stomach of my beloved evil boss." His eyes sparkled as he looked above the sky.


    "Very optimistic indeed, as expected to my loyal servant." Hermes praised him. "Go on."


    "Consider it done, Boss." Justin stepped backward before he bowed. "I''ll be back in a minute."


    The young Don noticed his words were so serious after he left, however. He turned his gaze above him after the birds flew away. The light of the sun blurred his view for second but after he got used to it, he saw the clear sky.


    "What a beautiful scene." He muttered with a relaxing smile. "But it is not beautiful compared to my beloved country, bound with rich resources and home of smiling face and good singers. It has more than 7,100 islands so I''m used to it. " He heaved a sigh. He wondered if the world he was living in back then would still keep its image. "I wish I can still go back. Damn it, Stump G, you''d be thankful I love the sight of mother nature."


    A few minutes later, Hermes realized that Justin taking too long to come back. Therefore, he decided to look for him before the sky turned dark. He followed the same track as his servant went to. He asked a few people for his whereabouts but no one saw him.


    He felt strange and something on his heart was telling him not to go further. Something on his mind kept telling him if he searched for his servant, death will come upon him. He pressed his heart and leaned his side against the wall. He felt something was preventing him to advance. There''s a reason for this after he thought about it. It was one of the basic skills of the old Hermes Archnemesis - the maternal danger instinct. It was only triggered if there''s a danger coming after him. Furthermore, someone must trigger this. He thought first that it was one of the twelve main characters but he shook his head in denial because it was too early for that.


    He kept strolling the street. As he blinked his eyes, his view changed from the crowd of citizens around the market to slums after a newspaper stuck on his face. He blinked his eyes several times after he removed the paper and he screamed inside from the sudden transport with his hand press on his head. His face turned blue while reading the words from the paper that stated:


    [Mission failed: Failed to start some sub-quests. Why you didn''t do this?]


    [Mission failed: Failed to secure the shadow realm of the village.]


    [Reputation: Negative 100, you moron.]


    [Mission failed: Unable to establish some business.]


    [Mission failed: You bastard get betrayed and sold out. Unable to gain favor with an important figure.]


    [Mission failed: Failed to sabotage illegal activities around the place. Failed to defeat the hidden bosses.]


    [Mission failed: Failed to establish good standing with important key players.]


    [Reputation: It''s getting even worse, you moron.]


    [Due to lack of effort to finish these quests, the villain will be punished and skipped for the main quest.]


    What the heck was happening? What are these? Why was he here? There are several questions kept repeating inside his brain. The street was dull and specks of dirt could be seen in the area. The plants were dead, the street was full of trash and the water was full of moles, corpses, and feces of animals and humans. He felt gross at the smell of the district he entered. He didn''t really sure why was he here but he was sure that a certain person liable for this sudden transport. Compare to the boundary, this place was pretty messed up. He tore apart the paper and ignored the contents. The house had no roof and rats ate rotten plants and other flesh such as cows, rabbits and human corpses who was abandoned.


    5:44:11 PM


    He saw a sign of tavern nearby, he was confused in the warning stated; "Beware of Bandits! Demon creatures and other kinds of stuff!". He swallowed his saliva after reading it. He wanted to withdraw but the gate from district 4 was locked. He wanted to introduce himself but there were no guards guarding it. He had the will of the player but he had no weapons, however. Therefore, he was not a person who''ll risk his life to enter the forbidden district that Chief Zamor already told about unprepared.


    Where might be his servant went to was still a question he wanted to be answered. He sighed, scratched his chin as he realized it. A cold breeze coming from the east hit his body. He covered himself tightly and he continued to track down his servant. Suddenly, the wind came back but his face was surprisingly hit his face with a newspaper.


    Irritated. He quickly grabbed the paper and removed it. But strange words caught his attention while reading the content. It stated:


    ``Mission Objective: Upon arriving at the next corner, left side behind the posting. There''s a group of goons assaulted an old lady. She is not really an old hag so be careful. Your objective is to save the old lady.


    PS: Don''t get too close to the enemies and also to the old lady. Just show yourself.


    Rewards: You''ll earn a trophy of a savior if succeeded.


    And also, be ....``


    A big question mark left his mind puzzled before he could finish the last sentence. What was this newspaper meant to? The only person he knew who gave him this kind of treatment. It was none other than his arc nemesis. "Stump G. What''s this?"


    He began his searching and he arrived in the place stated in the paper without meaning to come there. But a strange and loud noise was begging for help, making his mind crumpled towards her location. As he approached the area, the voice was getting louder per meter.


    "Somebody, help me!" a voice of an old woman bullied by three thieves in the quiet and isolated corner. No one was near to the place but only him.


    He hid behind the post and murmured, "... No wonder this is a forbidden district, there''s a lot of fools enters this place with no idea upon them. Oh I know, maybe this is my chance to increase my great reputation. Hang on. But how.., " He thought, putting his hand over his chin. "Hmmm, thinking about this, it might cause my life to be in danger. If I save the old woman from those thugs, will they reward me? Will I be considered a hero? But it only works for main characters and their capture targets. I wonder if she''ll tell her a story about my effort to the public. Oh whatever, let''s see what I can do about this." Hermes smirked, imagining his great epic expectation of being a hero.


    But something made him rethink and judged the situation. An old woman in the forbidden district with baggage was really suspicious conduct. Who might be a fool will enter the place which will risk their lives? But looking at the situation, the old woman was getting hurt by the bandits and if he didn''t do something, her life would perish. He clicked his tongue and made a quick decision; Save her or leave her?


    Play a hero or run away what always his character will do? Risking his life for the sake of the old hag was a foolish mistake he would commit but if he wanted to show up his guts then he must take action.


    "Hold it right there!" He showed up and ordered the thieves to return her luggage and stopped their harassment with pure courage. "Stop it now, or else?"


    "Oh, he really showed up, " the red-haired man murmured after his gaze turned at his location. "Foolish mistake. But according to his background, he shouldn''t appear like that. Did we miss something? He really did change, huh. But his sense of fashion is... have no sense at all." One of his comrades came closer and whispered on his ears, "Boss, is that him?" The red-haired man nodded with a convincing eye.


    "Anyways," he turned his gaze at the young Don. "Or else, what? Hey kid, just step aside from here. It''s none of your business." The curb haired blonde man stepped forward while l.i.c.k.i.n.g his knife from edge to the point. "Do you wish for instant death? I''m happy to help you meet Mr. Death." The bald one with a black shirt while looking at him with pure l.u.s.t. "I like him."


    "Greetings," The young Don didn''t flatter and gulped some air before he spoke. "Foolish morons. My name is Aljen. Remember my name because you''ll experience a lot of shame because you choose to face someone like me. I demand you all release that old hag and kneel before me if you want to live."


    Embarrassed.


    He needed to make sure to fool them that he was an inevitable man.


    "Boss, the prey has shown up, " the shirtless bald man silently laughed, "Excluding the weird mask he wears, that outfit can be sold at a high price. The shoes have a good price of around 200 Luzers. If we take him as a slave, we could earn a large portion of money!" He tossed his knife, caught it as he approached the young Don, two steps ahead.


    "Oh my, good idea. That could be good in our business."


    Hermes, petrified, remembered his character''s body was a useless person. He didn''t possess any kind of blessings related to magic. Although he had a brain and mastered everything related to science and technology, he was freaking weak in close-quarter combat. Therefore, he needed to deceive the enemies. And don''t let them got near to his position at all cost.


    "Oooh," Hermes shrugged his arms with a mocking gesture, "Do you really think you can take me down easily? I know you''re planning something."


    "Hmm.., " the red-haired man surprised; his choice of words tittered him. "He must read the situation very carefully. This young man has keen eyes but he was bluffing from the very beginning. Let''s play along and see what he can do." His men nodded with agreement.


    Hermes clicked his tongue and resumed his bluff, "To think you guys are hurting and targetting that old hag. I''m sorry, I mean old lady. Do you guys have no idea that there''s authority will get you and bring you to prison?" His words didn''t startle them but they only boisterously laughed instead.


    "What''s so funny then?"


    He thought and folded his arms. He muttered, "Aah, that''s explains everything. I see. Poverty outclassed the mindset of the authorities in this district and money prevails over dignity. Manipulated¡­ The security system was already partially unstable in this district so bandits can easily breakthrough. Gosh, why Chief Zamor didn''t even tell us about this? Oh yeah, that reminds me, he already told me earlier before we went to the Village hall. C''mon, I''m a game developer of this world so I should be more knowledgeable about this event. ¡­. Jeez, it''s been over ten years since it was ended so how can I even recall something like this."


    "I guess the playtime is over." The red-haired bandit said, lifting his sword behind him. "Capture that man."


    "Yeah, it seems pretty interesting to take his clothes." The bald bandit replied, l.i.c.k.i.n.g his knife from his tongue.


    ''Seriously? My clothes? That guy is a pervert! I change my clothes and its now pure white sleeves! ''Hermes covered his body when he got chilled from the bald one.


    "Don''t move!" said the young Don, with his hands raised to stop them. "Huh?" The red-haired bandit was confused. "What now?" The young Don stepped backward for two steps and continued, "You two, don''t you know what would happen if you tried to attack me?"


    ".... No," the two bandits replied. "What gives?"


    "Look at the corner, the red wall, you morons." He pointed his right side. "... Red wall? What just did you call me, kid?" the leader stepped his right foot forward but still, Hermes warned him once again. His face turned blue after he saw something pointing at his location. "What the hell?"


    ''Oh, he''s good. To think he set up a magical crossbow! Boss, you''re wrong about this kid.'' The leader thought. He bites his lips for failing to see it through. ''He''s prepared!''


    "I said, don''t move. Hmm?" Hermes noticed that the leader stopped. "What''s going on?"


    The red-haired bandit looked at his right and saw the shining stuff behind the huge hole. His face turned blue with cold sweat.


    "Hey, Rag, why did you stop moving? Hey rag, rag!" said the bald bandit, shaking his left shoulder by his right hand. The leader of the group who had been exposed to his identity as Rag turned his cold gaze at him. "Don''t move, pal. Something is pointing in this direction."


    Hermes folded his arms while still gazing with the dark face at the bandits.


    "Eh? What the heck, it''s a crossbow?" The bald one panicked after he figured it out. It was a reversed trap. Hermes, clueless, stepped forward with an antagonistic manner. "Hey, what''s taking you so long, morons? You''re afraid of me now?"


    "Darn it, if we take a step, that weapon might trigger the other set of traps in this place. Sir, I think that weapon is a magical item. It can also contain an explosive arrow. One-shot will cost us to death. Damn, this kid has a lot of secrets on his sleeves. No wonder he is too confident to show himself. We shouldn''t just approach him without asking for help?"


    The bald bandit looked behind him. Several flashes of dark strings lay scattered behind the leader, holding the old lady from his side. The blonde-haired man''s face turned blue like the others with cold sweat after he realized he''s in big shit.


    "Sir, I''m also in a shit situation," the blonde pointing at the strings that''s two inches away from him. "Sorry, I can''t help as well."


    "What?" Rag, surprised, turned his angry face at the young Don. "Y'' got us."


    "Don''t touch it. That string¡­. That magical string might be a poisonous type. Looking at the purple color, it could be one. I experienced to touch something similar to my previous occupation as a merc. I was lucky back then to have an antidote. It was one of the types of assassination items to kill an enemy behind the scene." The bald bandit explained, wiping out his sweat from his face. They turned their gaze at Hermes who had still no idea what''s keeping them to move, however. Thus, all of them envisioned him as an evil c.u.n.t and a powerful opponent like his background written from the intel.


    "What the heck? How did that bastard set this one from my back?" He asked, moving forward away from it. The old hag took a glance at the string, checking if it was real or not by her own eyes. When she noticed Hermes looked at her condition, she began to do something, "Oh dear, please¡­ please don''t hurt me!" The old lady panicked, pushing herself away from the leader.


    "Shut up!" he said, giving her a hard punch from her face. His action made the young Don shouted angrily. "Old hag! You dirty bastards. That''s an old lady, show some respect to your elders!"


    "You dirty bastard," said Rag while clenching his teeth. "How did you set a trap in this place?"


    ''¡­. Eeeh? What trap is he talking about? Seriously, I just warned them to look at the right side because it was the direction of the guards.'' The young Don, surprised, was unable to respond for a few seconds.


    Hermes turned his gaze in the direction of the bandit''s pointing at. He found a crossbow inside the wall and the string behind the leader.


    ''What? I didn''t even know there was a crossbow on that side. What the heck are those strings? I don''t have any slight idea of what they are afraid of that one. What''s special in that simple thing¡­. Unless they mistakenly thought it was a poisonous weapon. Oooh¡­'' His face turned dark and his scarlet eyes trembled with the scheme. ''What a coincidence.''


    "Ooh, you finally realized, maggots." He shrugged his arms and stepped three steps forward. "You see, I already held your asses from the beginning. Judging in your ugly and filthy faces, you''re a group of stupid assholes who don''t like to negotiate in a good way. As per saying, to make a dog listen to his master''s words, he must give them a little bit of taste of food to follow his command. Now, now, now¡­. put down your weapons in the ground, raise your hands and hand over the old lady immediately."

 Chapter 12 - Wake Up As Mafia Boss

    Rag clicked his tongue after he released the woman from his hand. She immediately carried her things and went behind the young Don. According to his profile, before the servant of this young man left, he had no weapons with him. To their client, she predicted that he would appear in this place as soon as they played their part as thugs committing a crime in this abandoned street. The customer said she was sure about this as she bet around a thousand Luzers of his appearance that lead their leader to agree for this plan, however. It appeared that the plans had reversed but there''s something that the kid didn''t know yet. Rag and the others were smiling that already knew that this event would happen next.


    "Oh, what a good child you are, sir," said the old lady, attempted to move closer at the young Don but his hand, raised up, interrupted her. "Madam, it''s not my intention to help you out but please don''t take a step too close as I have no intention to be hugged for their appreciation. I hope you didn''t take offended in this manner. Y'' may return to your home, my lady," said Hermes with low tone. "But before you go, let me ask you some questions. The first one is, are you from the village?" The old lady, confused, was unable to respond to his question for a second. Her eyes blinked several times before she spoke. "... Sir, yes I am."


    "Do you know how you can enter to the next district?" asked Hermes, stepping four centimeters away while his hand was on guard. "Come on, speak." The old lady had no idea why he''s too wary against her. But still, she nodded with, "Yes".


    "Good," The young Don felt relief. "You may go. Please call for help as fast as you can. I''ll catch up with you."


    "Eh?" she tilted her head. "A''ight, sir. I will."


    As the young Don turned his gaze towards the thugs, the old lady pulled out a knife from her bag and cast a spell on it. Her face turned black and her eyes changed red with bloodl.u.s.t as her hand raised up. But her attack was stopped after she recalled a warning from her acquaintance. ''If he''s too wary against you, please don''t kill him,'' the last words the person she talked with said before they departed. "I guess, I''ll play along," she murmured before her eyes returned back to its original color. "The plan hasn''t changed yet though. Let''s see what this kid can do next."


    "Hmm?" the young Don turned his gaze at the woman. She quickly hides the weapon behind her waist. "Did you say something? And also, why are you still here?"


    "N-n-nothing, sir," she panicked with her left hand waving with denial. "I just want you to know. Please be safe, child." The young Don nodded with thanks before she ran and disappeared. When he looked at them once again, they, somewhat, bewildered and surprised for some reason, however.


    "Now then, maggots." Hermes folded his arms with a terrifying gaze. "What shall we do next? I already told you, folks, that if you tried something against me, you''ll get punished, right? Now, who wants to go first?" Rag and his comrades gulped after he said it. They already lose their chance to take him down but luckily, a new hope appeared to their eyes. Fifteen men wore some fancy and gangster suits had crossed at the corner. One of the crew, smoking cigarettes, recognized Rag and his crew. He had a red mohawk hair and a half-upper slim suit. "Hey sir, what''s up? Why''re you guys doing there, huh? Camping or playing? Why are you guys dressed like that?"


    "Alfred?" Rag, blinked twice, said. "Alfred, the boss wants that person to be caught alive. Capture him now!"


    "Huh? This kid?" Alfred turned his gaze at the young Don while pulling his caliber forty-five pistol from his pants. He pointed his gun before Hermes could move away. "Tell me, sir. Why the boss wants this person? He has no sensed of fashion than you sir." said Alfred with a mischievous laughed. Everyone laughed except their three companions and the young Don who was still quiet.


    All of the thugs were unable to respond and pulled out their guns.


    "Stupid, " said the young Don as he fixed his hair straight up. He was lucky that the man in front of him was unable to fight back. He used the Filipino Kali special move he learned from his past life. "Do you really think I''m not prepared for this kind of scenario?" Rag surprised with mouth agape and he muttered, "Shit, he''s dangerous!"


    "Now," Hermes looked at the edge of the pistol and unloaded the magazine to check its rounds, "Eight, huh. Shit, it''s heavy than I expected. It can''t be helped. I only stole a small type of gun in the first place, though. Hey, " he reloaded it and pointed at the pitiful man, "I heard from that maggot that your name is Alfred. Hand over your magazines to me. All of it." Alfred, who was still holding his neck, nodded while pulling out all of his magazines and gave it to the young Don. "Is this all of it? Sucks, only four, huh. So I only got 40 bullets, damn it. But it''s enough to destroy your brains, morons. Hey, I know your name is Rag. Blame that baldy for calling out your name. It appears you have the high authority to order around these morons. Tell them, no, order them to put down their guns slowly but surely. If they move wrong, I won''t hesitate to kill you all on the spot and activate the traps around here. You don''t want that to happen, right?" The crew gulped with cold sweat after he said it. Rag obediently followed his request and asked his men to do what he asked. They somehow felt that the young Don had scheming something behind his mask. He was delightfully looking at them like he found a new playmate on his ground.


    Hermes recalled his plan back then but he needed to finish the quest had given to him. He, bewildered, was waiting for the quest to finish but there''s nothing like menu or status notification popped out. He turned his gaze at his hostages and somehow he thought something was still missing to complete the mission. Maybe, if he handed over these people and with the help of the old lady, he could earn a good reward and increased his reputation? He gulped some air and exhaled. He was lucky that he stole the gun away from the moron and stopped them to capture him.


    The dice had already rolled in his favor. The moment the bald man sneezed, everything''s changed, however. After his head sneezed, his hand pulled up the string and unintentionally cut it. Rag and the blonde man, surprised, paused for a second before they turned their gaze at the young Don. Hermes gulped with cold sweat and attempted to run before the leader yelled.


    "It was a bluff?" Rag concluded. He had finally realized the trap was unreal. "Why you?"


    "If these traps are fake, then this string¡­ this string is¡­. Wait a minute, it was just an ordinary string for a kite!" The blonde man pulled out his gun and pointed it at the young Don. "I don''t care what the boss wants but I''ll f.u.c.kin'' kill you!"


    "Now, that you mentioned it." The baldy added. "This place is the previous firing range and weapon warehouse. So, it is not a surprise that there''s a lot of weapons around this street. F.u.c.k you, kid. You''re going to become dead meat and I''m going to smash your b.u.t.t until its turn red!"


    The young Don ran towards the red wall and jumped in before the bullets came out. Everyone quickly picked up their weapons and chased him.


    "Sir, yes, sir!"


    Hermes saw two men behind him. His right hand grabbed the handle with his index on the trigger while his left hand acted as its guide. In the same direction, he locked his eyes at the two living subjects and pulled the trigger before they could shoot. The two thugs screamed in pain and fell down on the surface after their legs were shot. A huge cement collapsed from the faces of the men after their guns shot the handle of the bricks above them. Their blood lay scattered around the floor thereof. The young Don felt his hand stiff from the power it released. The caliber forty-five had a high power that could damage not only the target but also the user, as well. His body was not yet used to using this type of powerful and heavy weapon.


    Three men on his right and four men on his left were coming through each corner. He kept running while dodging the bullets they''re releasing against him. His eyes were shielded by his left hand from the dust and falling small pieces of cement and woods. From the slope way, he slid in and pointed his gun against the four men from the left and aimed at their shoulders. The bullets didn''t hit them, however. His arms were starting to stiff and trembled because of the weight of his weapon. But still, he kept running as fast as he could before the assaulters cornered him.


    He clenched his teeth and bite his lips to ease his pain. He changed magazine and reloaded. He then shot the first guy from the right, who appeared from the other side, at his feet. The target jumped from pain and accidentally shot his two comrades and killed them both. He, surprised, shot himself because of guilt and his unforgivable action.


    The young Don shot two bullets from the left and luckily wounded from the limbs the first one appeared. His comrade hid him and returned fire against the young Don. He hid too and waited for them to reload before he counterattacked. He saw a huge crater above the three and targeted it. The chained which carried the huge crater collapsed and fell down to the three men. The two men survived by jumping away but the wounded were hit. His legs were squashed and unable to remove himself because of its weight. He was creaming from severe pain. His comrades puke when they witnessed him like that whilst the young Don didn''t flatter.


    Hermes saw Rag coming in the scene. He shot three bullets before he ran again. He changed magazine and reloaded then aimed at the wood which supported the steels. It rolled down towards the six upcoming men from the front and blocked their way. Furthermore, the young Don resumed his escape towards the exit.


    As he approached the exit, his mind warned him to slide down behind the corner before he reached it. Consecutive bullets made a lot of holes in the door. The young Don breathed heavily and sighed with relief.


    "Y'' f.u.c.kin'' bastard? Are you still alive, huh?" Alfred reloaded his rifle. "I am thankful that this place is an abandoned armory. I saw a crate of my favorite gun. I hope y'' don''t mind to use it against you, do you?"


    "Boy," Hermes reached the doorknob, opened it and peek at one of the holes after the door got closer to his side. "Sir Alfred, you really a stubborn creature. Do you know that it''s bad for a.d.u.l.ts to use a rifle for a simple young man like me? I hope you don''t fly like a vulture. That''s not good for our culture."


    Hermes heard the sounds of the approaching men of Rag, the silent crouch from the east and the slow steps of Alfred. The young Don closed his eyes and calm himself. In this situation, there''s some sort of short cut to escape this mess.


    "Stump G," he clenched his teeth and held his gun tightly, "After I get out from this, you''re dead!" the young Don stood up and shot two bullets at the running man on his east. The man was hit from his left shoulder and flew sideways from the right because of the impact. He then aimed it at Rag and his six men by shooting them until his magazine went empty. He changed magazine and reloaded so fast before he jumped out from the windows beside the door. From the surprising approach, Alfred was unable to point his rifle at him. His face turned blue and screamed inside. Hermes pulled his trigger while flying down from the floor and three bullets hit him. One in his right leg, the other was on his right shoulder and the last bullet hit his left hand. Alfred flew away from the impact and fell down to the surface with his face and body were covered by his own blood.


    "Ouch, my shoulder," the young Don pressed his right shoulder and slowly stood up, "Damn it, I only got one magazine left." He walked towards Alfred who was bleeding badly. He pointed his gun and said, "If you want this man alive. Put down your weapons before he goes to hell. If you value your comrade''s life, don''t strive. I know you value your companionship so well ¡ª I can tell."


    Rag, the blonde man, baldy, and the men pointed their guns at him.


    "Oh ho, don''t move closer, " said Hermes, "I will kill this man if you fight back. Put down your weapons or... " When he saw the barrel approached the eyes of Alfred as a threat, Rag stepped forward and put down his gun. "What do you want then, kid?" Hermes, smiled, cracked his neck from left to right before he spoke, "I want you guys to leave me alone." But his request was denied with, "No, f.u.c.kin'' way, boy. If we let you escape from this place, we''ll be in big shit than what you think. Don''t you know how much money will cost for this trouble? A thousand Luzers, y'' know." Hermes, sighed, replied with a terrifying gaze, "Then, do you seek for a big shit or deep shit? Because I don''t take shit about you pricks. I already notice somethin'' strange about this. But I want to confirm it. Who is that old hag?" With the deadly question he asked, Rag and his comrades began to tremble with cold sweat. "What now? Scared to speak? That your mouths are starting to resemble the sparrow''s peak, huh? I think you guys are hiding somethin'' so speak up. Or I''ll smash your friend''s head and turns it into a lollipop. Oh, how ''bout this. Free me instead as an alternative? That''s just an easy option though. Pick now, morons. Speak or liberate me."


    Rag, closed his fist tightly, opened his mouth, "Y-y-y-you monster. If we''rent following the guidance of that girl, we won''t hesitate to shoot you right now! You''re lucky that we have orders to be followed obediently from our former boss! Play fair and square, you bastard!" Hermes stomped the face of Alfred with an intention to threatening them to speak with respect. Rag and his men stepped back. "Oi, oi, oi, you have no right to call me that. Do you really think I am the one who is at a disadvantage here? Look around you, you guys outnumbered me from the beginning. It is normal to use some tools to become your scapegoat from this situation, though. Y'' guys are trying to steal or/and buggin'' that old hag. I don''t even plan to show up but there''s a mission I need to complete after all. Like you guys, I have to clear this event before an unforeseen event comes for me!" Rag and his crew were bewildered from his response. But as the leader of the group he had to be tough about this situation. From his eyes, the young Don was just a weak and pathetic man who was hiding his true identity from the mass. "Hermes Archnemesis, we demand you to surrender now. Do you really think we are going to play with your scheme? Fool, we know you''re just bluffing!" Hermes placed his palm on his face with annoying gaze at them, "After all of this? I already killed unintentionally your comrades though? Do you still think I''m bluffing? C''mon, man. I''m being professional here, Rag."


    "Shut up!" Rag pointed his gun at the young Don. "According to your profile, you''re supposed to be weak. Y'' don''t kill on your own. you''re using your own men to do the dirty job. You don''t have the guts to do it!" Hermes sighed and then one bullet shot the shoulder of his men beside him. Because of the power from the bullet, the man flew back and fell down on the surface. He was still alive but unconscious. Everyone was surprised, with Hermes as an exemption. "Do you really think I was still bluffing from the beginning? Do you really think I still kept this friendly conversation without taking a shit? Don''t f.u.c.k with me, you moron." Rag turned blue and screamed inside. The eyes of their target were terrifying and he was gravely telling the truth.


    "Sorry," a familiar voice caught their attention, "This play should end right now." Behind the young Don, the old lady placed her hand on his right shoulder. Hermes, surprised, bewildered by her sudden appearance. "What the hell are you doing here? Y'' should be callin'' for help from the other side!" Her feminine voice started to change into a deep tone, she replied with a smile, "Child, you''re really a fool." Her hand pressed his shoulder so tight. His body trembled with pain after his whole body was electrified. His voice echoed around the place. He knelt down with one knee while trying to release himself from her.


    In this world of an otome game, the characters had their own specialties and abilities. There are two types of humans in this universe, one had the power of a normal human being and wisdom of an advance species whilst the second had the stats of being a mage of their own kin. Some say they were descendants of the witches and warlocks that lived a long time ago according to the myths but for science, they were part of the family lineage of the previous Ratican Empire created to become their weapons against other races thousand years ago. With Hermes'' background, they were blessed with money and wisdom only but luckily, hired his own mage like Justin.


    "Oh ho, you''re good. You can still talk, huh," the old lady said with her eyes glittered from the electricity. "It is just tier 3 magic but you can still move your mouth." Hermes clenched his teeth with dripping blood while raising up his gun with his eyes flowing with tears. "F.u.c.k you!" Three bullets released from the barrel but it was deflected by the barrier, however. "I won''t.... let.... you... ¨D catch me alive!"


    The old lady was unable to respond from his sudden assault. She got hit by his headbutt before she could use again her fortification spell. Her hand released him after she covered the part she got hit, and the young Don quickly picked up the rifle on the surface. He tried to shoot her directly through her head, but unfortunately, the gun was jammed. He clicked his tongue before he threw it away. He changed the magazine and reload his pistol. The old lady, angrily, cast a spell. The spell shot the young Don but he dodged it by jumping through the next surface. The blast made a huge crack to the floor and the smoke blocked the eyes of everyone, with Hermes as an exemption. As the smoke disappeared, the young Don had already vanished from the scene.


    "Why he didn''t collapse from that point? I used a tier 3 magic. Why the f.u.c.k he didn''t get hurt so much? Why he can move so fast? Why? Find that man. Find Hermes Archnemesis!" The old lady clenched her fist and teeth with her veins showing up from her face. "Find him at all cost!"


    The last piece of the newspaper floated up to the air. The tore piece that Hermes didn''t read when he had his time spared. An achievement that shouldn''t exist in the otome game he created.


    Virus Achievements:


    [Unlocked: Evil Slime Battle Suit - The last Ratican Empire powerful armor. The Emperor''s pet transforms into a powerful tier armor that consumes everything''s on its path. A God tier forbidden item that should be extinct thousand years ago. All of the sinners will become its meal and won''t see heaven and hell. The user will be given the ability to wield weapons and customize it according to its will. As a parasitic armor, it will consume the host''s sanity but will heal the body whether severely damage, injured and stabbed to death. The user will always be revived until his sanity level reached its limit.]


    [Insanity Level: Normal.]


    [Side effects: The insanity level will increase and will make the user lost control if it handled wrongly.]


    Requirements:


    [2. The user must possess the characteristics of all Seven deadly sins.]


    [3. The user is scared to death and weak.]


    [4. The user must be magicless, with no abilities, and an unfortunate worthless individual.]


    [5. The user possesses nothing but wisdom and knowledge of the present and past world.]


    [6. The user must be from ANOTHER WORLD.]

 Chapter 13 - Wake Up As Mafia Boss

    Hermes huffed with his mind concentrated in one point - to escape. Countless of dodge and duck from the incoming bullets who in luck back there, he survived at most, gave him a heart attack. The most difficult and altered encounter was the unpredictable appearance of the old woman in that scene. To whom he thought a weak and pathetic girl but a powerful mage. He was unaware of her true identity at first because he was too focused on scamming the thugs for information.


    Now that he thought about it. He recalled the message he had read from the newspaper. [Don''t get too close to the enemies and also to the old lady.]


    He placed his palm on his face after he realized his mistake. He forgot that he shouldn''t stay there and continued his bluffing act for too long. He admitted that he should just move away before it would happen. Even he looked angry at the situation, his heart was crazily beating up so fast like it was greatly excited about the situation.


    He hadn''t noticed but his face was grinning. Something on his side, something hit his half-side of his face. He grabbed it with irritation, he saw a new newspaper again and opened it to read the content.


    [Objective Complete: Saving the ''Fake'' old lady. Success!]


    [Trophy Reward: Savior is still in progress.]


    [New Objective: Save yourself. Escape if you can. Good luck.]


    His veins from his head showed up before he tore the paper into two with anger, "Screw you!"


    The gun on his waist was slightly dropping from his pocket so he quickly picked it before he lost it. His face covered with his sweat but his body was not feeling exhausted from running. He, himself, had no idea why he was still running without taking a break.


    He was almost at the gate of District 4. But he saw two trucks arrived at the place and twenty-four men in black jacket suit men dropped down and formed a barricade beforehand. The young Don quickly dashed towards the bushes between the two huge trees next to the abandoned house to hide after he sensed a powerful presence. His intuition forced him to jump in like a dog and dropped to the surface before a scout saw him. A red-haired man sitting next to the driver wore sunglasses, picked out one stick from his pack of cigarettes and ignited it before he moved out from the truck. Hermes clenched his fist with agitation as another trouble came out. The man there was a dangerous person and must be one of the higher-ranking members of the thugs according to his observation. Therefore, he must not go near their position.


    "Sir," one of the henchmen saluted and spoke, "the perimeter is secured. No hostile has been detected right now."


    "Oh," the red-haired man blew a smoke before reply with a deep voice, "How unfortunate. We arrive in this place so quick or the enemy has already breached this place before we reach it? I can''t imagine the trouble will come if the boss doesn''t hear a good report."


    The henchmen hanged his head down as he didn''t know either. The red-haired man sighed and swayed him away from his sight thereafter.


    Behind the bushes, the young Don lay down his body while peeking at the movements of the arrived troops. They were wearing a mafia suit that opposed to their current status as bandits. Just what was happening right now was one of the several questions pondering inside his mind.


    The group divided themselves into four squads where two of them began a scout mission to find their prey. He had no idea why they were all well-organized. This placed him in a difficult situation to achieve his objective.


    Three men came from the left corner, approaching his position. Afraid of being caught by their gaze, he slowly crouched behind them through the trees and hailed away from the location. He luckily escaped without alarming them his presence.


    Now, how could someone like him escape? He took refuge inside the abandoned shop of beverages and walked around in a circle while thinking about a plausible route for his alternative option. The location was perfect because it was out of their radar. The place was rigid and full of wrecked woods and a lot of spider web on the ceilings.


    He removed his mask and gulped some air before he exhaled. He pulled out his handkerchief and wiped out the sweat from his face. From the corner, he moved his b.u.t.t next to the three-legged chair and sat down.


    He leaned his head on the table and sobbed.


    "I want to go home. I want to eat more finest food in this world."


    The world of the Otome game was tough for a villain like him. His character had already characterized as a weak and pathetic wise guy. That only used his money for his scheme and glory. That only used his glory for his own satisfaction for more infamous achievements.


    However, the assaulters reloaded their rifles and continued to shower him with bullets. His shield table was starting to lose its form and multiple small holes kept appearing. It wouldn''t take any minute before the bullets destroyed it. His eyes narrowed around the place to find an escape route. A rectangular window with broken glasses caught his interest. He clicked his tongue because he had no other option but to jump out through it.


    As the man outside reloaded, Hermes ran towards the window attempting to jump but his body suddenly forced him to duck after he saw three familiar men, who were already waiting there, fired their guns at the window. With his face slid down to the floor like a mop, the glasses of the window had disappeared as bullets slowly deformed it.


    He quickly got up and searched for another escape route. But he had nowhere to go. The whole place was already surrounded. There''s no way to go but to surrender.


    He clenched his teeth and lifted his gun while pointing at the door. "You won''t take me alive. If you want me then say hello to my little fri?" The floor he was standing collapse as he stomped once while waiting for the assaulters to break in. He fell down, eight feet high, to the surface and it took him for a second to get his upper body up.


    "Argh, my back. What? No pain?" Hermes quickly picked up his pistol upon hearing the sound of the footsteps coming inside the shop. "Shit, I need to go now."


    The group arrived and noticed strangely. The man they were hunting had vanished before their sight. Rag and his four men broke in without a sweat but only the wrecked environment was there. The three men on the other side jumped inside through the window and lifted their guns, searching for Hermes.


    "Where is he?" Rag muttered while looking for the young Don. "Where the f.u.c.k is he?"


    "Sir, we don''t know too." the blonded man replied.


    "He''s not here." the one replied pointed the table.


    "I don''t care what you will do against him or what the intention of our boss. But, no matter what happens, don''t let him escape from our hands!"


    "Sir, yes, sir!"


    "Follow him!" Rag ordered with a terrifying voice and anger.


    The young Don continued to run away from the site through the secret tunnel. He was lucky to fall down to this place. But another trouble came in front of his view after he took an hour to arrive. He arrived at a dead end. There''s a door above him. There''s no ladder nor any secret door at the edge of this tunnel, however. He wandered his eyes to look for the alternative items to climb up.


    "Damn it," he clicked his tongue, "Is there a way to escape this mess? F.u.c.kin'' ridiculous. You gotta f.u.c.kin'' kidding me!" His gaze turned at the other side as a sound of footsteps were coming in. "C''mon, there''s no way it is just a simple dough tunnel. There''s a high possibility that there''s a ? oh..." His eyes caught something interested and grinned.


    "Where the f.u.c.k is he now?" Rag''s face trembled in anger. "Where the f.u.c.k is Hermes Archnemesis? Goddamn it!"


    "Sir, there''s a door above us. He might be¡­. You know what I meant right?" the blonde-haired man agitated after his leader showed him a terrifying gaze. "You do know what? Why don''t you climb up there and use your brain? How can possibly a teenager like him could climb up that f.u.c.kin'' door without any items to use here. There''s no way he used a ladder nor a rope to get there. Did we miss a point here, huh?" Rag exclaimed as he pointed his index at the door while stomping the surface. "But, sir. There''s no way he can escape without it? He''s a weak and magicless child according to the records. Also, the boss told us that his acquaintance had already grasped and predicted he won''t be able to find this place and escape. But is it possible?" The bald man sniffed the rock beside him and said with a grave tone, "He might use his body to climb up by stretching his legs and arms from the opposite side to elevate himself. There''s a high chance he uses it. Looking at narrowed and the small size of this place, it is the plausible option to do so."


    The whole crew gulped after he said it.


    "Then, what are you fools waiting for? Get a rope and get your asses up there and chase him down!"


    Several minutes later, one of the henchmen arrived with a tangled rope. The bald man volunteered to climb up first and used his body to climb up like the method he assumed the young Don used before. He opened the door after he arrived at the top and he noticed the place seemed familiar. However, he ignored this thought and moved around to tie the rope which had at the pole with a strong physique and body.


    "Sir, it''s done. You can climb up now!"


    Rag and his henchmen nodded at one another. One by one, the group climbed up via rope. A few minutes later, Rag who had his hands grabbed the rope so tight felt something behind but he ignored it. He continued to climb with no worries.


    "Sir, we check the whole area but no one is here." the bald man reported with his head down after he arrived. "Is that so? What the? We went back to where we started, huh?" Rag''s eyes turned dismayed as he saw the familiar ceiling and walls around them. It was the old warehouse where they fought the young Don.


    "Sir, what should we do now?" the others looked annoyed after they noticed their failure to capture the kid.


    "I don''t know either," Rag leaned his back against the wall and lifted down his gun, "You guys check the other place."


    The henchmen saluted and moved out away from his position.


    "Oh¡­., Does anyone of you have some cigarettes, huh? Ah, shit. They''re gone."


    "Here, " a young voice gave something, "Thanks, wait a minute," his eyes turned pale after he saw a small bullet from his palm. He quickly diverted his gaze at his right side by attempting to pull up his gun, however, he was too late. The pistol barrel had already pressed to his forehead and the bullet on his palm dropped to the floor after he saw the young Don face to face again.


    "You brat," Rag clenched his teeth and dropped down the gun before he raised his hands. "You won''t escape from here. We already surrounded the place so there''s no way in hell you can." But his words didn''t flatter and frightened the young Don and he just put his pinky finger to his ears to clean it. "Yeah, yeah, everyone knows that. Anyways, I have a question for you before your henchmen discover us." Rag slowly tilted his head with confusion. "What do you want from me?" Hermes slowly walked to the right side while his gun still pressed to the opponent''s forehead. "Who is the one you are mentioning earlier? Don''t play dumb. I''m not even surprised in the first place anyway. I want to know who is the person who can predict my movements and whereabouts. Is she a witch or something? Answer these questions. I want to know the person who predicted my position before you guys arrived. If you don''t answer this simple test then, don''t expect me to show any mercy. We both know I''m not the kind of person who bluffs my action. Right?"


    "R-r-right. Please show mercy on me, sir." Rag clicked his tongue as he said it. The young Don smirk behind his mask and instructed him to lay his whole body down the surface thereafter. Next, he asked him to place both of his arms behind his head. "Now, you won''t do any harm from me so speak up. If your henchmen arrive here before you answer it. You''ll a dead man. You have a few minutes or seconds to answer anyway."


    ''You won''t get away from this, brat.'' The expression of Rag upon hearing his warning made the young Don pleased to continue harassing him with sarcastic words. But he needed to get some intel before the henchmen arrived. Of course, he was just bluffing to kill him but he was not lying to shoot him from any nonvital parts, however.


    "I don''t know who she is but I heard from the rumors that she indeed has an ability to foresee future events before it could happen. I don''t know if she has a blood of a witch but from the perceptions of our boss, she is a powerful being that you won''t be able to escape, brat."


    Hermes smugged after hearing his confession. A witch in this world was very rare and no one had seen one before. In his previous knowledge about this game, one of his co-workers added some background stories about the game world. But today, he was unamused about the intel he gathered. A powerful being who had always predicted his movements was indeed a dangerous person to face on. If she could find him via her powers then he won''t be able to escape his death.


    "So, can you give me some details about the person? A specific description?" asked Hermes, slowly stepped away from Rag. "Anything you still know about that person?"


    "She is a girl who always wore her blue cloak. She has a crescent moon necklace around her neck. That''s all." Rag replied in a low tone. "That''s all I know. If you want to know more, just ask our Underboss."


    "That''s new. I never heard someone who wears a necklace like that." Hermes placed his left hand on his chin while thinking about it. "Oh, anyways. I don''t care about her anymore. If she wants to fight me, then fine with me. But I have another question, Mr. Rag."


    "What the f.u.c.k? How many questions do you want to know, brat?" His face turned blue after the pistol placed it to his mouth. "Ib... sobby" Rag couldn''t finish his words for saying "I''m sorry."


    Rag screamed inside his mind with cold sweat. From his viewpoint, the young Don was a monster in the form of a teenager. Did the information about him was true? He questioned the competency of their comrades who gathered intel about him.


    "So, are you still willing to cooperate with me, Mr. Rag?" The eyes of the young Don made him agreed with a nod. Rag obsequious replied, "Y-y-yes, Mr. Archnemesis. I don''t mind to answer it with p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e."


    "Anyways, if you guys knew all about me then you did know I have a servant with me, right? So, I want you to answer it straight to the point. Did you guys catch my servant?" Hermes''s face turned black with his scarlet eyes shone after the moonlight illuminated their place. Rag gulped and replied, "We do know about your servant but I don''t know where he is right now. Our only objective was to capture you alive before your servant arrives to save you."


    The young Don sat down in a duck sit while his head leaned on his left palm. He tilted his neck while his gun was still pointed at Rag''s forehead.


    "Seriously, so that moron was still around somewhere."He said with an annoying tone. " Good thing, he is not yet being caught by you morons. Crap, your men are coming back."


    The young Don quickly dashed away from his position through the shadows. Upon hearing that, Rag closed his eyes and screamed with forgiveness.


    "Sir, the place is already secured. The brat is not here. And ¨D why are you screaming and laying down there, sir?" The bald man tilted his head with confusion. Rag blinked his eyes, coughed once and stood up quickly, "Wa- the f.u.c.k are you doing here? That brat is going in that direction. Call everyone, ASAP. Chase him down!"

 Chapter 14 - Wake Up As Mafia Boss

    Amidst in the dark side of the warehouse, the young Don, Hermes Archnemesis, escaped through the narrowed window. It was the only way to escape their gaze. However, his body jumped down to the trash bin, one of the henchmen heard the impact and headed towards his location. Another mistake made again thus far. The young Don quickly removed the trashes around his body, jumped out the large bin and ran away.


    "There he is!" said blonded haired man, pointing his index to the young Don. "He''s running to the next building."


    Two of his comrades came with him, chasing the shadow of their prey. The young Don had already expected them to follow him so he ran as fast as he can. He jumped through the next opened window and rolled down after he stumbled on the rusted metal lay down on the surface.


    He ignored the pain from his foot and quickly raised his body up.


    "He jumped through that window. You, you, follow him. I''ll go to the other side. " said the blonded-hair man. His comrades nodded and replied in unison, "Roger!"


    The persistence and determination to capture the young Don were utterly annoyed him so much. The young Don wished for them to give up so he could finally relax his lower body.


    "So, this is what that f.u.c.k.i.n.g newspaper meant, huh? That [Punishment Quest] was activated because I didn''t do anything related to the game? F.u.c.k.i.n.g ridiculous. Crap," said the young Don, clenching his teeth with his agonizing face. "Just let me escape for real!"


    The blonded hair man spotted his position. He quickly opened his way to his location by breaking the fiberglass that blocking his way. To his surprise, the young Don flattered and unable to pull up his pistol. He was grabbed down on the surface.


    "Gotcha," said the blonded hair man, quickly grabbed both his hands to restrain him, "You thought you can escape from us? No matter where you go, we''ll still catch up with you."


    The young Don tried to release himself but unfortunately, his body couldn''t resist his strength. His character was not that strong enough to defend himself physically. With this, he won''t be able to fight back. If he was still the same Hermes, he would surely accept his defeat. However, Aljen Mura, the creator of the otome game, was currently the owner of this body.


    "Boy, I heard about you. Everything about you. You don''t have the strength to fight me. To resist this grip. To push me away like a baby." Hermes, irritated, replied with the annoying tone, "Seriously? Do you think you can scare me like that? Are you stupid?" Instead of losing his face, the young Don decided to use his sharp mouth to fight him. These kinds of insult were totally worthless but he won''t see the result if he ignored this option. "Man, you have some guts to lay me down on this floor with your disgusting body. Have you considered to change your lifestyle like going to a gym and exercise your fatty tummy? Poor bastard, I think you''re mother regretted to raise you by herself."


    "Y-Y-You f.u.c.k.i.n.g bastard, what do you know about me? You don''t know everything about me!" said the blonded man with an antagonistic gaze. His veins showed up as he continued to speak, "Even my mother was like that. You have no right to mock me as you know her too much. She''s a bitch. That''s the reason she abandoned me. It is not because of my tummy, you moron."


    The light of the eyes of the young Don disappeared with his mouth cupped his lips upon hearing it. His joke turned out real. He felt pity for the blonded hair man but he continued, "So what? I don''t care. Man, you need to lose weight."


    "You f.u.c.k.i.n.g bastard. If you don''t stop moving your mouth, I won''t hesitate to give you a light punch."


    "Light punch? C''mon, man. You''re an a.d.u.l.t. It should be a hard punch instead," said Hermes. He raised his face near him, tempting him to give it a try. "Then do it, well, if you can." His annoying gaze made the assaulter removed one of his hands from him. His face turned dark with his arm raised up to increase its momentum. "You force me to do it. Take this, you motherfu¨D"


    "¨D I''m just waiting for this moment, fool," said Hermes before he blocked his fist. "Do you really think I''m just a pathetic wise guy? Fool, I''m Aljen Mura!" The blonded hair man released him and rolled down to his right side after Hermes used his head to hit his nose. Thanks to his mask, he only got minor damage to his forehead whilst the opponent was holding its bleeding nose in pain. To be cautious, the young Don quickly stomped his crotch before he could endure it. The blonded hair man opened his eyes wide, lay down on the surface with tears, and placed his other arm to hold his junior. Then, he left him behind in that situation after he noticed he''s no longer be able to fight him back.


    Behind him, he saw two shadows coming through the path he used. The young Don raised his body and resumed his escape.


    "There you are," the familiar voice made the young Don forced his way through the locked door. The door dropped down together with his body before the bullets hit him. Rag changed his magazine and reloaded his rifle and chased him again. The two henchmen attempted to enter the room but a large crate containing old metal plates blocked their way.


    "Eat those metals, you morons. Adieu," said Hermes, waved a salute before he ran again.


    The veins showed up from their faces after he mocked them like that. Rag and his henchmen had been underestimated by a mere teenager. They couldn''t afford this kind of humiliation to continue thus far.


    "Men, don''t let that brat mocks our pride," said Rag, clasping his grip tightly to his rifle, "Capture him through hell."


    "Are you guys perverts? Chasing me even in hell?" said Hermes, "Boys, I''ll choose heaven than hell."


    Hermes ran through the stairs to go to the second before the henchmen showered him with their bullets. The young Don couldn''t ignore these annoying assaults from this group hence, he tried to pull his the pistol behind his pants. He, surprised, had didn''t feel anything behind. He clenched his teeth and fist after he realized that he lost his gun from that room. So, he tried to search for a valuable and effective weapon to counter-attack. A long and light weapon than his pistol was his primary aim against them.


    His eyes diverted to the crate infront of him. He ran in duck position with his head down and jumped on the crates position. He opened the crate and found a Colt Model 1801 Carbine with ten bullets. The design was essentially similar to revolver type pistols, with a rotating cylinder that held five or six rounds in a variety of calibers from .36 to .64 inches. Suddenly, a smooth and thin material struck his face. He quickly removed it from his face and astonished to the familiar thing he hated the most.


    "A-a newspa¨Dper?" his eyes blinked a couple of times before he grasped both sides of the newspaper tightly. It slightly tangled the shape of the paper from his grip. "Seriously, are you f.u.c.k.i.n.g with me, Stump G? What the f.u.c.k is this?"


    [New Objective: Use the weapon to subdue the enemies. Don''t kill anyone within this place. Failed to comply with this mission will give the pity user a severe punishment.]


    [PS: Good luck. Teehee~]


    "Teehee~, you f.u.c.k.i.n.g self-proclaimed motherfreaking God," Hermes complained, "Are you wicked sick, you bastard? No casualties on both sides are the most annoying and impossible task!"


    Hermes tore apart into the pieces the newspaper before he threw it on the air. From his side, he grabbed the gun and picked up all the bullets one by one. He counted all of it and confirmed the exact amount of bullets he had.


    "I see, it is a non-lethal sharp bullet, huh," Hermes sighed and reloaded the weapon. "Let''s see so its light, huh. Not bad."


    The young Don put his other arm on the grip and aimed his scope at the assaulters. He gulped some air before he exhaled and pulled the trigger. The first shot hit the henchmen behind Rag. His eyes turned white after his head got shot down.


    "Hide!"


    "Too late," simpered Hermes, "I got ya guys!"


    Hermes shot down another two men from both sides. All of them got hit straight to their heads, and lose their consciousness.


    "Return fire," said the bald man with his gun raised up aiming at the young Don, "Suppressing fire!"


    The young Don clicked his tongue after he took cover.


    "You f.u.c.k.i.n.g bastard, take that," the blonded man snapped and resumed his shooting to his location, "Take that you motherf.u.c.k.i.n.g son of a bitch!" Hermes looked at his left and rolled over while aiming at the blonded hair man. He leaned his body on the surface and shot his head."Gotcha." With the hard-pressed of the bullet from his forehead, the blonded hair man collapsed from that painful shot.


    Hermes aimed next to the bald man again. He shot three bullets however it missed the target. The assaulters returned fire but luckily, Hermes rolled back to his previous cover behind the green crate.


    In this situation, an ordinary teenager of his age would panic and lose his mind from their assault. But the young Don had to feel blessed or more like excited about this kind of event. For the first time of his life, a die-hard fan of the FPS multiplayer game was now experiencing his body. There was no other gamer who would be delightedly happy of taking down or knocked down their enemies by shooting them down on headshot.


    "Hey Mr. Rag, can we talk?" Hermes proposed.


    "What?" replied Rag with an uncertain gaze.


    "I said, can we talk about this situation?"


    "You f.u.c.k.i.n.g bastard. Do you really think I''ll give a f.u.c.k about your proposed deal? And what exactly do you want to talk about, huh?"


    "Heh~," Hermes quickly raised his head and aimed at the opened man beside Rag and shot him down directly to his head. "Got one," simpered the young Don before he took cover again.


    "Y'' cheater, are you just deceiving us to lure ourselves for your gimmick?" Rag complained, resuming his fire together with his comrades to the young Don''s hiding spot. "Don''t mock us, you bastard. Show yourself. Or else, we''ll kill you instead?"


    "Oh, really?" Hermes stood up with his gun still aiming at everyone."Then, try it."


    "What the f.u.c.k? Are you kiddin'' me?" questioned Rag. "Y'' got some guts to show yourself onwards. Y''re really a despicable and annoying one, aren''t ya?"


    "What gives?" Hermes mocked, with his hands challenging them to do it. "Woah, can''t shoot me?"


    "Sir, should we shoot?" The bald man agitated. "C''mon, sir. Give us the command to do it."


    Rag clenched his teeth and grasped his hold on his gun. He spits out before he spoke, "Hold your fire. Wait for my command. Just put down your weapons. I''ll handle this one once again. "Rag showed himself before the young Don. "Hey, Don Hermes, you''re great at observing us. You mindful f.u.c.k.i.n.g freak. You''re good at our original motive, huh."


    "Of course, it''s so obvious from the start. You guys repeatedly shouting the same thing and the same objective of chasing me alive is nothing absurd in my opinion. Anyways, there''s no way I''ll let myself get caught that easily, though. Although your intentions are primary capturing me alive, there are no specific details and guarantee if you guys won''t let me feel horrible for what I did earlier. I guess you''re going to torture me until I lost my mind from severe pain before you showed me to your former boss. Well, that''s the only thing that I won''t allow to happen anyway. C''mon, I''m kind of tired of being chased and you guys are already exhausted from this hide-and-run vise versa. We''re wasting bullets and sweats just to take down someone like me. It''s better to talk than wasting our time like this."


    "So, what do you want to talk about?" asked Rag.


    "You explained to me that you''re going to die if you failed to catch me tonight, right?" inquired the young Don, leaning his gun on his shoulder. Rag sighed, "Yes, we''ll be dead floating on the river if we won''t be able to drag you infront of our boss. So what? Are you planning something, Don Hermes?"


    "Woah," astonished Hermes, "I''m surprised you''re very venerable, Mr. Rag. Calling me Don Hermes instead of a bastard kid or a bastard motherf.u.c.k.i.n.g moron is a very surprising response from you. How very cooperate."


    Rag clenched his teeth upon hearing it. He didn''t even understand his motive, however, after the terrible and embarrassing moment with the young Don earlier made him cautiously read between the lines.


    "Anyways," Hermes coughed before he resumed, "Are you guys fond of your work?"


    "Yes," the bald man answered before Rag could open his mouth. "We''re happy to serve our boss and happy to work with him."


    "Then, you''re a stupid freak, bald guy." heaved Hermes with pity gaze


    "B-bald guy? I have a name you ¨D Hey, listen!"


    "¨D So anyway, there''s the someone I adored from reading his timeline, he stated before he died, ''He''d always been a man who followed his head and not his heart. The heart was just a bloody motor. The head was meant to drive''. His name was Mario Puzo. I know you guys are a moron and don''t even know his name so don''t think too much because you don''t deserve to learn his true identity. What I want to tell you guys is specific. Don''t throw your lives for one person. Even it is for loyalty or bloodbath or whatever that is so common nowadays. What are you going to do next if you die so quick? Get it? Life is short. You guys can do more better than chasing me alive."


    "W-w-wow, " the bald man pulled down his gun and knelt down. "Yeah, life is short. Why are we even risking ourselves for you? I''m even tired of this shit."


    "You, what are you doing? Stand up," insisted Rag, "C''mon, stand up and don''t let your guard down!"


    "But, sir. He''s stating the truth. We''re going to die anyway. There''s no way we can even catch that kid."


    "Hey, don''t give up so easily and fool by his words. He is just deceiving us."


    Hermes chuckled and sassed at Rag, "Y'' dare to tell me I''m bluffing again, Mr. Rag?" Rag gulped and shivered in fear upon hearing it. "What? I don''t even dare to say that."


    Rag stepped backward and shivered from his antagonizing gaze. He averted his eyes and replied, "I don''t care you say but we''ll never betray our oath to the boss. Never."


    "Oh, seriously, are you guys happy with that kind of life? Proving yourselves that you can do anything within his grasp. Eh, he doesn''t even care about you guys after all. Throwing your lives like garbage is a synthetical, no, more like a non-ethical way of proving your worth. Truth to be told, no one is going to remember your names even you dare to show me infront of your beloved and kind man."


    "Insolences, that''s just your objective. You just want us to believe your own beliefs." the minor henchmen interrupted with his gun raised towards the young Don.


    "Shut up, moron. You''re just a minor character."


    "M-m-minor character? No, you shut up, brat. You don''t know how much money they paid for us just to capture you alive. If we don''t have orders from the higher up, you''re already a slice of dead meat. Get it. You''re a slice of dead meat," claimed the henchmen, however, Hermes nagged it.


    "For the last time, don''t even dare to interrupt me from my speech. Shut your mouth, will ya? You''re just a minor character in this scene so back off," reiterated Hermes, as he wondered how many times he would have to repeat himself.


    "Why you¡ª"


    "Shut up. Don''t speak again," Rag fired two bullets down on his surface that made his henchmen surprised.


    "But, sir. He''s¡ª"


    "¡ª I said shut the f.u.c.k up." He pointed his gun that his henchmen gulped. "If I hear any word comes out from that mouth, I''ll be the one shoot your throat. Got it? You''ll be the one in the garbage bag."


    The henchmen stepped two steps backward and gazed down.


    "Now, what is your proposal, Don Hermes?"


    "There, there you have it. That''s the correct and polite way to interact with other people, " simpered the young Don, "So, to be specific, you guys are going to work for me. For the time being, I can guarantee that you''re going to compensate with large money compare to your lump-sum wages committed from illegal activities."


    "You want us to work with you? After all this shit you made us looked like a deep shit. Do you really we will work under your banner?" gibed Rag at the young Don''s proposal.


    "C''mon, there''s no harm from that," needled Hermes as he tried persuaded them to join his faction.


    "No harm, you say. Bullshit!" jeered Rag. "You know that is 100% bullshit proposal, Don Hermes. Who''ll join your faction just like that, huh?"


    "Seriously? I told you there''s nothing wrong with that. Everyone will benefit from this kind of situation. To be fair, my servants left me and I have no soldiers that I can use. I mean, that I can trust. It''s not that I want you guys as my subjects for my ambition, but you''ll going to have a better life if you start to think about being practical. I can guarantee that you''re going to live with your lives to the fullest together with your children and wives."


    Rag condemned, "Another bullshit. We told ya already that we won''t follow someone like you. You''re just a despicable man with no ambition according to our records. Don Hermes, we already knew that you can''t give us any more than that. Money, women, and properties. How can we even obey someone like you if your personal servants left you, huh? A very ¡ª"


    "¡ª subjective, right? Yeah, yeah, yeah, " nagged Hermes as he couldn''t bear to hear another argument. "C''mon, let''s face the truth, boys. Y'' guys won''t be able to catch up with me. If you can''t catch me before the dawn, you''ll face deadly execution instead. It''s better to work with me than those morons."


    "Kek," Rag spits and spoke, "Don Hermes, I appreciate your offer but we''re not stupid to lay down our hands and lower our heads to someone weak, I mean, wicked like you. As one of the loyal employees, I already dedicated my life... to the clan. The clan will never throw their members straying around the town like that."


    "Wait, did you just say clan?" guessed Hermes, "I thought you guys are some lowly bandits. Don''t tell me¡ª"


    "¡ª Yes, as you can see, we''re not just an ordinary man dressed like a monetary and funeral working lads. There''s a reason behind it and there''s a questionable system that we need to be followed. That''s why we need you alive. I don''t know what to say but there''s no harm if I told you about our origin. I know we look like just a rat working in this district for no good reason but there''s no harm if I reveal the truth about us. To be frank, we''re from ¡ª What the hell is that light?" Rag pointed his index and everyone looked above at the sky.


    "What are you talking about?" Hermes noticed his shadow was getting bigger and out of curiosity, he turned around. His eyes sunk to the light and recognized it. "¡ª Shit! That''s not an ordinary light. Everyone get the hell out of this place, now! It''s an arti¡ª"


    A large explosion illuminated the whole place and destroyed the whole building with one blast. With the large impact around the surroundings, the whole place was covered with burning metals, concrete walls, and all of the crates containing explosive devices ignited and exploded like fireworks.


    Amidst the c.u.mulous clouds, the moon illuminated the back of the man in a black jacket suit. He blew a cloud of smoke from his mouth before he put down his rifle. His face was covered by a shadow before the moon.


    "Mission accomplished," said the stranger with a deep voice, "Like what you said, he''s here. I did what you asked. I shot them with a tier 4 Artillery spell. Yeah, yeah, I''m totally sure. He is dead including the hunters who are pestering his life. The plan hasn''t changed at all. Like what you said, it''s totally according to your plan, sir. If you the prophecy is right then I guarantee to you that there''s nothing to worry about ¡ª the target is dead."

 Chapter 15 - Wake Up As Mafia Boss

    The moon hung on the c.u.mulus clouds had disappeared as the wind coming from the east blew. Yet, one light from the surface had to illuminate both sky and earth, turning it into flashy and bloody ashes of death. The smoke came from the burning warehouse floated up to the merged with the clouds. And its color underneath had changed from dark to red as the wind continued to interrupt the meeting between it.


    The man who shot powerful tier magic vanished from the crime scene.


    The craters from the second floor had drastically destroyed and the walls slowly collapsed on the ground. The surface covered with ashes and corpses had slowly split up into two opposite directions. There, this crack caused the secret tunnel to reveal itself. Inevitably, some scorched raw materials such as woods and crates fell down into it.


    A newspaper floated down near to the scattered with scorching body parts of one corpse. It suddenly struck in one metal stick and a magical crest appeared from the thin material.


    [Mission Complete: Subjugating the enemies without taking lives. Success.]


    [Virus Detection: The user is now dead. All body parts are scattered and scorched from the powerful tier spell.]


    [Virus Detection: Due to the successful completion of the mission, the user will be given an exemption and will be rewarded.]


    The content of the newspaper changed into a new page. Inside the scorched upper body, a tiny gooey liquid had been appearing on it. It turned black and formed a cylindrical shape like a normal size of a soccer ball.


    [Evil God Slime: Scanning the whole field. Scan completed. ]


    Its body spread across the devastated warehouse and picked up all the body parts scattered around there. From here on, the corpse had suddenly returned into a shape of a healthy n.a.k.e.d young man with black hair after the black cylindrical shape swallowed all of the parts and went inside through its body.


    The creature went outside in the form of a tiny marble and began to scan the place again.


    [Evil God Slime: There are spirits and souls scattered in the place had been confirmed, sinners. The number of souls is around fifty thousand including those from the past and present loose spirits. However, with the low-level capacity of the user, only twenty souls will be s.u.c.k.e.d in. All the evil souls will now begin to be absorbed.]


    [Virus Achievement: Resurrection.]


    [Insanity Level: Sane.]


    [Evil Slime: All souls will now begin to be penalized and converts into mana.]


    [Insanity Level: Normal.]


    [Souls collected: 0/50]


    [Evil God Slime: Collecting all the loose spirits around the place. However, with the low-level capacity of the user, only fifty souls will be s.u.c.k.e.d in. All the evil souls will now begin to be absorbed. Collection completed.]


    [Insanity Level: Sane.]


    [Souls collected: 50/50]


    The same process had repeatedly kept doing by the creature until it reached the level it wanted to achieve.


    [Evil God Slime: Collecting all the loose spirits around the place. The user is now on a high-level mindset and uncontrollable progress. The user is now authorized to fully use the armor according to its will. Collection completed.]


    [Insanity Level: Psychopath.]


    A new notification had appeared to the newspaper, while the gooey liquid marble rolled down, forming an unknown magic circle around the corpse.


    [Virus Achievement: ''Grim Ripper Level'' achieved successfully. Ten thousand years ago, a pathetic human being died from exhaustion and starvation from the years of slavery. His soul met the Grim Reaper and refused to be taken into hell. The soul fought back and successfully stole the weapon. He struck its heart and killed the holder of all souls and gained the weapon of ''Spectre of Death''. The pet of the Emperor consumed the tomb of the previous owner and now possessed the weapon. The user is now qualified to penalize sinners and can kill demons and other races by his weapons as long as he likes it. The user cannot be killed nor be penalized by Gods.]


    [Virus Achievement: Weapon Mastery - Bronze 1. The user can freely use any weapons of his choice but limited within his grasp. However, the user is authorized to kill other races except for humans unless necessary. According to one of the ten Gods'' commandments, killing fellow humans is prohibited. Unable to comply with this content will result in instant vaporization of the user''s soul. However, the bad spirits without remorse are qualified.]


    [Virus Achievement: Weapon Summoner. The user can freely customize and summon any type of weapons that were stored inside the Evil Slime Armor.]


    [Weapon 1: 0/50 sinner souls needed. User''s choice.]


    [Weapon 2: 0/100 sinner souls needed. User''s choice.]


    [Weapon slots: Locked]


    [Evil Slime: One thousand souls are ready to be a sacrifice. Objective complete. All souls collected have been confirmed vaporize completely. The body of the master has been confirmed ready to be revived. Resurrecting the master will now begin.]


    [Insanity Level: Normal.]


    The magic circle around the corpse started to illuminate the place. A large amount of mana emitted on the ground made all of the surrounding things to be thrown away from the strong air pressure. The black gooey liquid marble entered the corpse, and a large explosion once again burst around the place.


    The villagers who were still awake saw the light coming from that place. The bandits who were patrolling the next block struck up from the terrifying purple light that appeared from the sky. It vaporized the clouds by its tremendous light beam and made the moon stood alone.


    Finally, a large number of black-suit men arrived at the place and investigated the place.


    "What''s going on here?" a light-skinned male, who had short spiky blonde hair with bangs that were brushed to the left, and lime eyes, said. His attire consisted of a black blazer, worn buttoned above a grey shirt, and black trousers with a brown belt around his waist. His footwear was a pair of black boots that went underneath his trousers. "The¡­. the place is completely wiped out. Hey, does anyone of you had witnessed what just happened recently?"


    "No, sir."


    "Crap, we need to find who''s responsible for all of this. Anyone¡­ Does anyone find any clues around here?"


    "Sir Jerald, we found scattered body parts around here. We also found a small-ranking emblem of our clan." the henchmen showed him the object, " That thing has a name underneath, sir. It is noted as Rag''s property."


    "Rag? Who''s that?" Jerald tilted his head with confusion.


    "Sir, Rag is just a low-ranking member of the clan." With that response, the henchmen noticed his leader''s smirk. "S-sir? Sir Jerald. Sir Jerald, you''re spacing out."


    "Ah, sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean to. Anyways, lieutenant, order your comrades to clean up all of the messes and garbages around here. As the assistant of the Underboss, I shall be the one to report this issue. Alone. Give me all of the important details and report it after you guys finish it."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Hey," Jerald pulled him back and whispered, "Whatever you saw and found here must not be leaked out from the other high ranking officials residing here. Remember, this is just a small issue and not a big deal. But no matter what happens, just doctor the doc.u.ments to your leader. Y'' know who I meant right?"


    "Sir, the capo¨D"


    "¨DSssh," Jerald covered his mouth with his other hand placed on his lips. He said in a low tone, "I told you not to say those people. Listen, you''ll get a profit from this if you cooperate with me."


    "Sir, I''m already working with you. But still, I''m under the leadership of 5th Caporegime Patioche Woale. It is against the oath of ¨D"


    "¨D I can guarantee that you''ll get profit from this. You''ll get a large sum of money and a brand new car if want to."


    "I''m not very hooked with money, sir," the henchmen turned black while thinking about the money. "But, a car? That''s too expensive. You can''t afford that though."


    "Of course," Jerald placed his face near him. "If you don''t want to cooperate, say goodbye to 50,000 luzers."


    "I''m in."


    Jerald grabbed his hand and shook it, he said, "Good decision. You''ll never regret it. Now go before the others suspect us."


    The sun rose up and illuminated the whole place of Neue Fiona Village. The villagers came out of their homes and started their daily activities and a new routine.


    Inside a place that no one''s willing to live, there''s a young black-haired man laying down on his wrecked white sheet bed. His face was covered by a black mask and his whole body was covered by newspapers.


    His eyes half-opened after the sunlight hit his face. He felt dizzy at first but he got used to it. His upper body raised, chin up and down and cracked his neck from left to right. He stretched his arms and got up from the bed. He removed his mask and cleaned his eyes.


    His face hit a hard and solid metal bar infront of him after he stepped forward. His eyes finally opened wide and his consciousness had finally awakened. He, surprised, was no idea why he''s here.


    "Oh, you''re finally awake, huh," said a man with a village guard suit. It had the same color as the Sheriff but the difference between the two, it had no logo on their c.h.e.s.t.


    "Gah, my head," Hermes placed his mask back to his face and turned his gaze at the guard. And he asked, "Hey, why am I here?"


    "Y'' ain''t going to say any kind of greetin'', boy? Sounds like a filthy peasant-like y'' need to learn more about society."


    Hermes moved his face between two metal bars and he asked, "Enough of that, sir. Why am I here in prison? What did I do to deserve this kind of treatment?"


    "Well, you ask. You''re a freaking pervert who walked in the street like nothin'' but a squeezed. Anyhow, I don''t believe that you''re a criminal maniac so there''s no reason for me to let you stay there any longer. Some folks of mine reported us about you so I quickly moved to your location and found y'' lying down there like a filthy drunk no-good f.u.c.kin'' brain drinkers. Anyways, that''s all," replied the village guard.


    "Oh, is that so?"


    "Be grateful that I''m the only one who found you first before the Captain Mattia''s men caught you. If not, I don''t know what would happen to you. Some of my folks are not as friendly as what you think they are. Anyways, we''re the only people here. How about we introduced ourselves?"


    "Oh, should I be grateful for that?" sassed Hermes, "Anyways, its better if you release this young man first from this cell before you asked for it? Right, officer?"


    "Is that how you supposed to thank me?" the village guard sighed and gave in, "Alright, wait there," he picked up the key hanging on the key lodger, moved towards the cell bar, and unlocked the door. He said with a satisfying gaze, "There you are. Now, we can talk, ¡ª or not yet."


    "Sir, how about you offer me some clothes?" asked Hermes, shivering from the cold temperature. The village guard slightly laughed, "Oh, right. Take this shirt, and have a seat next to my table."


    The village guard offered him a cup of coffee, and bread after he dressed. He sat down and ate the bread before he took a sip from his cup. The village guard pressed his hands on the table and started the conversation.


    "Hey, do you want to know? The funny thing is, you just walked around the street that night. N.a.k.e.d. I just can''t believe you have a strange hobby to stroll with a strange and rare mask. I mustered myself to use my old newspapers to become your alternative clothes for you. You''re lucky, boy."


    "Yeah, yeah," Hermes took a sip of his cup and placed it down before he talked, "Anyways, I won''t tell you my name if you don''t introduce yourself to me, sir."


    "Right, right, my name is Nicolo Francesco. A village guard Sergeant of District 4 Eastern Protection Office. Now, you are?


    He raised his hand, waiting to be shaken by the young Don. However, Hermes folded his arm and crossed his leg instead.


    "Aljen, an ordinary mob merchant from the Southern Cimeria Desert."


    "Ah," Nicolo laughed with a disappointing tune. "I see. Nice to meet you, Aljen. Anyway, kid, how did you end up like that? Where exactly have you been before you went n.a.k.e.d?"


    The young Don placed his palm on his forehead and tried to recall everything. However, some fuzzy memories made his view blurred and his head spun. Thanks to the glass of water offered by Nicollo, the young Don prevented himself to collapse.


    "Hey, you''re alright? Do you want some water again? I can get you more," Nicolo offered. However, Hermes raised his hand telling him not to be worried. "Please, no need to worry. My apologies, I don''t remember anything that happened last night. Even I want to, I still can''t."


    "Sucks, I thought I can hook some information from you," Nicolo muttered aside. "So, you didn''t even see that purple light, did you?"


    The young Don nodded.


    "Sucks, another failure," Nicolo clicked his tongue.


    Hermes fixed his dress before he faced him.


    "My apologies, I have no idea what happened that night. It''s kind of rude to ask, but now that you mention it. Can you share some information related to it?"


    "Kid, sorry. It''s confidential, " simpered Nicolo as he hid his notepad back to his drawer that was hidden under the table. "I just can''t fully trust you yet. That''s all. No heart feelings. Oh, by the way, these are yours, right?"


    Nicolo placed down on the table a plastic bag. The young Don opened it and found one tourist card from the village hall and the emblem of the Carmella family.


    "Yes, these are my properties," confirmed Hermes as he returned it back inside the bag. "Thank you for returning this to me without taking charges. I mean, thank you for returning my properties for free."


    "Oh, it''s nothin''. You''re welcome, kid. Be grateful that you have that emblem or else I won''t even dare to free you off-charges, lend you some clothes, and offer you food and drink."


    "Oh, is that so? Well, I''ll tell Chief Zamor that you save me as my repayment for your duty. How ''bout it?" said the young Don as he gulped the cup ''till the last drop.


    "Ho ho, it''s been an honor to hear that part. Y'' know what. We''re going to be good friends."


    ''I hope not. I don''t wish to be friends with someone like you.'' Hermes thought as he turned his gaze at the people outside through the window.


    "So, what''s the history behind that mask?" Nicolo changed the subject and pointed his index to his mask. Hermes, sighed, turned his attention at the guard, "It''s for my protection. Nothin'' more, nothin'' else."


    "You''re very secretive. How can we become friends if you don''t even share somethin'' about it?" Nicolo took a sip and leaned his chin on his hands.


    "Hey, officer. Does your law have some sense here?" Hermes nagged. "Like, respect the right of the citizen, literate, illiterate, s.l.u.t or bitches, stupid, moron or doughbag to be quiet?"


    "Oh, you''re using some logical defense here. A''ight, you win. I won''t ask anything anymore. But to be frank, I still want to learn about that mask. That time. That night. I tried to remove it from your face but for some unknown reason, I couldn''t."


    Hermes remained quiet while listening to his story. To his surprise, he learned that the mask remained intact to his face even he tried to pull it by using push bars. There, it was actually strange. He had a doubt that the man in front of him. However, it revealed to him that he hadn''t discovered his real identity by some hints coming out from his mouth.


    "There, I saw you at that time at the right block in the middle of the street in District 4. Now, that''s the story."


    "I see. Thanks for sharing it," Hermes stood up and stretched his arms onward.


    "Hey, do you want me to pour your cup with coffee?" Nicolo offered.


    "No need, officer. I''m good," replied Hermes.


    "Hike, it''s a waste if we don''t drink this, after all, I''m the one who made this." he sighed with a disappointed face.


    "Oh, by the way, officer," Hermes leaned his back against the wall. Folded arms.


    Nicolo turned his gaze at the young Don and smiled, "Yes?"


    "Have you seen a black-haired maniac. *cough* Excuse me. I mean a black-haired butler with lime eyes and light-skinned teenager. He might be at his 20''s and have a height might be around 180 centimeters tall or higher than that."


    "Unfortunately, I have not seen anyone like that. Does that mean he''s your friend?"


    "My personal butler." the young Don scratched his head before he continued, "Nothin'' more but a loyal servant of mine."


    "A butler? It''s not a surprising fact because you already told me that you''re a merchant though. It''s quite simple. Anyways, I won''t help you to find your servant even you have that emblem. There''s a limitation for that item that sometimes useless to be used, you know. Sorry, if you want me to ask for my help, you need to give me some valuable reason to do so," explained Nicolo as he cleaned up the table.


    Behind his mask, the young Don was mad. This man had a duty to protect and serve the people, but even he used the emblem gave to him by the chief, this guard sarcastically declined before he asked for his assistance. The society in his previous world was already rotten since the beginning of civilization. But to think the influence of the original had affected the game setting was unsettling. Humans tended to do anything on their powers that benefit themselves. Even there''s love, people opted for their personal and rational reasoning to gain power in that world.


    "Good morning," a familiar voice made Hermes turned his gaze at the door. "Good morning, is somebody there?"


    "Come in." Nicolo cleaned his hands and opened the door after the door being knocked in the fourth time. As the door opened slowly, a young and handsome man with black hair and lime eyes wore a butler suit and black trousers. He had white gloves on his hands and a short blade hanging on his left waist.


    "Oh, good morning. It''s been a p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e to meet you. My name is Justin. And, am I not mistaken that there''s someone I know that had been here."


    "Ah, that''s great. Hey kid, he''s here. That one you''re looking for."


    The young Don stepped forward with his arms still folded and pressed on his c.h.e.s.t.


    "My Don!" simpered Justin with glistering eyes.


    "Hey, Justin," the young Don smiled.


    "My Don!" Justin slowly stepped forward and readied himself to hug him.


    "Justin~" the young Don spread his arms. "Come."


    "My beloved Don~~~"


    "Jus¡­ tin!" before he could embrace his master, the young Don closed his fist, bent his left knee and punched his face, and the butler dropped down on the surface thereafter. "Where the f.u.c.k have you been, you f.u.c.kin'' moron?"

 Chapter 16 - Wake Up As Mafia Boss

    In a place that no one''s willing to live, where even the rats are skipping this route. They were a few pests that only dare to eat their likes and did their dirty habits as usual. The room has a huge round table with a red carpet underneath it. A chandelier hanged with a modest design like in the Victorian era. On its right side, there was a bookshelf full of doc.u.ments filed and one rectangular table suitable for one person.


    A person knocked twice before he entered. This man on his twenty''s worn a suit lowered his head to the person sitting on his sofa. This one had a lime haired handsome face with a mole under his left eye. He wore a white suit and a rose hanged on his left c.h.e.s.t. He carried a cup of tea on his hand and on the table, there was a plate of cookies and a porcelain pitcher of tea.


    "Greetings, sir. It is a p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e to see you here sitting as usual. As per se, a man of his kind does need to sit like a boss than ever it seems," Jerald spoke and stepped forward, waiting for the response of his boss. His face looked mad so he coughed once and lowered again his head. "My apologies, sir. It appears I enter the wrong timing. It is not my intention to do this kind of notice without any possible reason. Hope you don''t mind my intrusion."


    The man in the white suit sighed, he placed down his cup after he took a sip. He turned his gaze at him and spoke, "What brings you here, Jerald? Your annoying voice keeps me from feeling relax and causes my mind unease."


    "Umm," Jerald hesitated after hearing it. "Forgive me, it is not my intention to disturb you, sir. However, there is something I need to show you. You need to see this so... please forgive me again but this time, for sure, you won''t get disappointed."


    "What?" the boss folded his arm upon hearing it. He intentionally stared at his eyes with a leering gaze. "What do you want from here? Enough of your fake persona. I know you well, Jerald. I know deep inside of your heart, you don''t like me. So do I. Your only job is to report everything to me, right? So, what is it then."


    "Sir," Jerald slightly giggled. He took a cough after he saw him becoming more unpleased to see his face. So, he spoke, "Likewise, y'' really know me too well. It''s an honor to hear that one. I can see that you''re not in a good mood today. Like what you said, my only job here is to assist you however, I need to report everything to you as stated to my duty and servitude. Even you like it or not. I need to perform it for the sake of the clan. Sir, I know that my presence here doesn''t count as a blessing to you. However, I need to do this even if you don''t even ask for it. Because I''m doing this in honor of our beloved Donna."


    The man in the white suit became irritated upon hearing it. "So, what''s in the report?"


    "Sir, our boys found some trace of massive fights. Like usual, magic and gunfights are discovered. In the background check, a lot of important things such as rifles, ammo and old arsenals are found but undeniably turned into worthless junk. Because of the unknown phenomena, these things were still unidentified, untraceable and some bodies were turned into dust before our investigation team picked them as evidence. Anyhow, it is very intriguing that this kind of event happened in this occupied territory."


    The man in the white suit sighed, and said, "Oh, how exactly that happened anyway?"


    "Well, not sure exactly. I presumed that these things are destroyed by magic somehow. If you ask me if what kind of skill did it use, I know exactly what cost of it to happen."


    "Can you elaborate on what do you mean? I''m very confused about your statement, Jerald."


    "Uh, eh," he scratched his chin, "Boss, can I sit ¡ª My apologies, may I sit down because there''s a lot of things I want you to check out. I mean to show it, sorry. You see, these doc.u.ments I carried has a lot of secrecy that only you and the mistress must-see."


    "Proceed," the man in the white suit picked his cup and poured it. His mouth blew the top of his cup before he took a sip.


    "Thank you very much, sir." Jerald slowly stepped forward and put down his b.u.t.t on the sofa that his boss pointed at. "Now, then, we can start the real issue here. I mean the report, sir."


    "Go on," he picked up a cookie and ate it." We''re the only people around here. There''s no information will gonna leak anyway."


    "As expected," Jerald simpered, "You''re a really diligent individual, sir. Not anyone has the same caliber as you, Sir Matheus Dante the sole underboss of the Verdugo family."


    "Don''t spout my name and rank. That details must be kept only in the mouth of formal family members of this clan," Matheus pointed his index at Jerald''s eyes, "Y'' do realize that we''re playing as bandits and we must completely keep hidden our true identities from the public. This occupied territory is only known as a bandit lair and not part of any clan."


    "Aye, sir. That''s why we need to be cautious of linking ourselves to the mistress too. The Universal Law of Mafiaocre must be followed or else, the other mafia Dons will come upon us, especially to that man named Hermes Archnemesis. Even he is still a child and known as the sole survivor of his family, he is fully stable in this society. Well, we thoroughly investigated that man daily but only a few parts were still unclassified because some of our spies had never come back for some unknown reason. I don''t know if they are being bribed or killed but the fact that no one knows his exact description is undeniably proven that he has powerful servants that keep protecting him from behind. Oh, by the way, there is someone who reported his arrival to the village three days ago. According to the person I talked with, he said he has a mask and always arrived at the place looking for a location to invest his money. Well, he is disguising himself as Aljen the merchant from the Southern Cimeria Desert. However, he is not that kind of good and skeptical like our Donna. He doesn''t even know we already controlled this place though for almost five years because he only cares to scheme something from his former territory. How stupid he was. To think he always did that for his own entertainment. Hilarious, right? I haven''t seen anyone like him to go there, disguising as a merchant and promised to the Village chief that he wanted to invest his money for a better cause. What a disgusting and pathetic man. Anyhow, forget about him. He is not that important anyway. The point of my visit is this." Jerald placed down the doc.u.ments on the table and opened one by one all of it to his leader. "I know there''s a risk of showing this but I think you must see this before the other capos find it."


    "What''s that?" Matheus got interested and placed down again his cup. "What can a man like you want to report this kind of secretive information to me. Is there an issue between you and the capos without my notice?"


    "Ah, not exactly, sir." Jerald smiled with cold sweat. "Sir, it is not my intention to do. There''s no issue between me and other members of the clan. Don''t worry about it. So, hear me out, will ya? However, to be frank, there''s something going on in the family that you and the mistress don''t give a second thought though."


    "Oh, is that praise or you want my hands to raise?" Matheus stood up, pointing his index onward at him. Jerald, surprised, waved his hand for forgiveness. He begged, "Sir, calm down. Hear me out first, sir. There''s a reason behind I need to report this first before the capos. I''m not intended to mock the mistress and your clumsiness about these topics."


    "What? Do you want to see the gods and go to hell first?"


    "Sir," Jerald used barrier skill and stood up. He lowered his head in apology. "Sorry for my sharp mouth. Please calm down and hear me out, sir. It is my duty, to tell the truth, and nothing but the truth in this case. I know it kinda insulting to your ears but it is the truth. Y'' do know that my position is to be opened to everyone. Right?"


    Matheus lowered his hand and sat down. He folded his arm and leaned his back against the soft sofa. "Proceed, if it doesn''t give a good beating, sorry to say but I need to give you some personal hearing session."


    "Sir, " he gulped some air and exhaled before he talked, "Everyone in the place we investigated has already vaporized. Quietly and splendidly cleaned up by someone." He slid the photo onward to Matheus. The underboss took a glance and placed his other hand on his chin. Jerald sat down and placed his pressed hand on the table.


    "And, what''s this?" the underboss picked up the next photo that showed a photo of an emblem.


    "We picked up some valuable items like this one," Jerald opened his magic box and picked up a plastic containing the scorched Emblem of their clan. He placed it down and slid it onward. "I don''t know what just happened but to think one of our boys got recked from that explosion. There''s a lot of shits going on in here but to think we found a lot of scattered pieces of shits and garbages back home. Boss, there''s something wrong going around here."


    "I don''t need to hear your theories related to it. If you want to show me some random speculations, I don''t want to spend my time on that kind of illogical method." Matheus tossed it back and Jerald caught it before it landed on the surface.


    "Sir, I remember that you order our forces to hunt down one person. The only description you gave to them was, he had a black gas mask and had weird white sleeves. Commonly, we can call that someone like that as a person who has no fashion sense at all. However, to think that that prey has a lot of luck. That time, a company of lower-class members of our men has been dispatched to track him down. Who exactly he was is unknown by them but only you, the underboss of this region do know exactly who he is. I don''t want to meddle and ask for more but sir, is that man really worth to catch alive? But to think we lost some men just to capture ''alive'' a person you never even dared to name really gives some of our boys to be scattered. We lost more than twenty lads that equivalent to one platoon of soldiers. How exaggerating. Damn, y'' got something to explain before the mistress know it? Who is exactly the man, sir? I do hope it is not that man who I mentioned ''worthless'' of our time to be meddled to our business."


    "I have nothin'' to explain to you nor to listen to your hypocritical, wise guy." Matheus closed his eyes and scratched his nose. "You have no authority to ask for more than that."


    "Oh, well." Jerald sighed with disappointment. "I just want to know who he is."


    "So, what just happened back then. Any leads? To think I underestimate the classic mindset of that brat."


    "Brat, you say." Jerald became curious about the person he mentioned but he kept his facade stable as usual, "Boss, you sent out those men to obediently follow that secret mission. It ain''t possibly a simple mission to capture one person to another though. Y'' trust their credibility and ability to comply without taking a shit for that person."


    "So, do you have a complaint?"


    "Nah, " Jerald picked out a whiskey from his magic box. He offered his boss with another one but he got rejected. So, he returned the bottle he offered to his magic box, opened up the cover of the whiskey he held and drank it. He spoke after he got refreshed, "There''s nothin'' wrong with that. There''s nothing wrong to trust them to this confidential mission. But sir, you''re really digging too much effort to capture one person yesterday. Y'' even ordered one of our capos to guard the entrance of District 4. Wow, is he that important to disregard the secrecy of this mission? Well, its unexpectedly turned south though."


    "Hey, Jerald. Watch your words infront of me. You''re speaking to the underboss of our clan. Y'' don''t have the right to speak like you know everything here. But promise me something here, buddy. Anything related to this subject must not be leaked out from the main office," Matheus warned. He stood up and moved next to the window with his hands behind his waist. "I don''t trust you and the other capos but I believe in your abilities as my assistant and investigator. But this skills you have will cause a lot of problems in the future not only to the others but especially to our beloved Donna. So listen well and think about it. Promise me this. No matter what happens, eliminate those who try to do anything stupid to ruin our name."


    Jerald, astonished, simpered upon hearing his request. "Is that a request or an order, sir? I''m honor again to working with you. I will do my best to hide this from the rest, however, I still have some specimens to show you," he showed another paper, "look at these photos, sir." Jerald moved closer to the underboss while showing the photo, and gave it with his crescent moon smile.


    "What''s this?" the underboss, surprised, turned confused on the content. The face he showed made Jerald happier than before. He replied, "Remember that purple light last night?" Matheus turned his gaze at him and asked, "Yeah, it''s so powerful that lead me to wake up too early from my original schedule."


    He showed up a new photo where Matheus transformed into an old lady. This material made the underboss choked. "That is me. How exactly you get this?"


    "To think someone like you who dressed as an old hag became curious. However, that''s a secret though.


    "Forget about it." He transformed from his original gender to an old lady. His voice also changed to a female voice. "No one knows about it, nowadays. I only did that in order to conduct the right way of capturing that kid. Do you know what''s the risk if I am being identified by that brat? It''s going to lead us to our death. He is going to use his power to find a way to destroy us in his own territory. We can''t let that happen. So, that photo you showed to me. Are you planning to use it as blackmail?" Matheus slowly returned his body and voice to his original. The moment he realized he was showing his aura, Jerald simpered, "No, I''m not planning to do it. Don''t get too shocked about it. The photo I gave to you is our main topic this time and not this one. I''m just teasing you and not to intend to terrify you, sir. A''ight, focus your eyes at the photo and search something interesting?" The underboss clicked his tongue and turned his gaze at the photo on his hand. "This one is just common. It has red smoke, so what? What are you implying to, Jerald?"


    "Oh, come on now." Jerald raised his hand. "I haven''t said anything that you started to pull out a terrifying gaze, boss. Y'' do know I won''t dare to say anything beyond my league that will put my life in a risky situation."


    The underboss folded his arm, and raised his chin up. "You''re the one who shares this topic, dumb a.s.s. Say it before I put a bullet on your head."


    "Boss," Jerald smiled with cold sweat and returned his whiskey inside his magic box. "A''ight, this is the first photo where the patrols are searching for your prey. It was around 8:21:22 pm exactly according to the description imprinted on it. The photo shows a powerful light beam with several light rays was shot down directly to the exact place."


    "Wait, I know that place." The underboss recalled the time he was with the young Don. "Isn''t that the abandoned weaponry warehouse? Don''t tell he went back where we started?" he clicked his tongue and stared at the ceiling with the annoying tone, "If I knew he''s going to be there. I should just wait there until he comes back." He then faced Jerald with a grave facade. "Biggest mistake."


    "Umm, boss, can I?" he asked before he proceeded. He gave another photo onward to the underboss. "Anyhow, look at this second photo where the surveillance team from the second block located. This photo shows a man from the sky with a rile behind his back. The photo is too blurred to see his face but you can see his body. He''s already above 2,000 feet but guess what, our men didn''t even see him there. It is just a coincidence one of our men clicked his camera in that direction."


    "Hmm, it is clearly a hitman. But to think there''s someone tries to help him out."


    "Help him out, you say. Look at this third photo, this is the last footage were the real deal coming through. Remember the first photo this man is the spoiler."


    "Sure, go ahead. I remember that one, why he is connected again?"


    "This guy just shot the f.u.c.kin'' warehouse with tier 4 artillery spell. It looks like a f.u.c.kin'' freaking beam but it is only an artillery spell. I think something like this can be traced to our own clan. Oh, I''m not saying that one of our men did it but, there are some strange things I''ve discovered back there." he scratched his chin and recalled the dead body of Rag. "I wonder why that body looks soulless."


    Jerald is an expert in human biology and have a keen eye and studies related to human autopsy. However, only a few people know his expertise because he doesn''t show it to the public. The body he saw back then had been stranged to his opinion. It was scorched but no mana had been detected. The scattered body had been detected unmatch to the rest of its owner after he used his special skill and it appeared some parts of it had been stolen for some strange phenomena. According to the books he read, once the body was dead, the mana would still remain inside of it. It was only the matter of time that during the reign of the old Ratican empire, the corpses of the slaves were forced to be stored into a crystal as the fossil fuel and often used to become the power supply to its public expending and warfare. Thereof, the fall of the Empire caused the world to forbid it.


    "So, it means that guy doesn''t work with the man, huh," Matheus added, turning his attention to the next photos. The word ''man'' he referred to made Jerald looked curious. He muttered, "That man?" But the underboss irritably waved his hand, "Forget it."


    There was another strange discovery that Jerald believed unpredicted and uncommon. There was a traced of liquified and soft texture in the middle of nowhere that he assumed a rare case in human history. There, he discovered a huge crack in the middle of burn soil and an unscorched outdated newspaper hanged near to the black omen. Why the newspaper was still in the piece was certainly gave him a goosebump. He picked up the outdated thin material inside a plastic bag before he leave. He secured all of the gooey pieces as well to further investigate and study it as his new specimen before anyone saw it as a mere material and destroyed it. The cause of the explosion had been successfully uncover but the fact that there was a rare specimen he He didn''t know exactly the real cause of it but he was aware that the powerful tier magic shot to that place won''t even exactly do this.


    "Exactly, and he is the reason behind the failure of your mission, sir, "said Jerald. And the underboss placed his hand on his chin and rubbed it. He replied with his eyes close, "Not exactly. It is just a confidential mission that only few people I believed useful can possibly accomplish it in an easy way."


    "Sigh, I thought I can get some rewards from doing this shit," Jerald pulled out some cigarette and blow. "Y'' want some?"


    "I''ll pass. F.u.c.k, this is beyond my knowledge."


    "What do you mean, boss? Anyways, not to be rude from here, who''s that person? You even mentioned the word ''that man'' earlier, sir," asked Jerald as he leaned his back against the wall while looking at Matheus. This made the underboss replied with the annoying tone, "Hmm? That guy?"


    "Yep, I''m very curious about his background. To think the underboss of the Verdugo family just made his own decision without asking a favor to his capos. That mission ain''t simple that made you risked the lives of your own men to achieve your own objective. It''s a very accommodating event in our era nowadays," said Jerald. The words he spouted made Matheus angered, "Will ya keep your mouth shut or I''ll put a gun on your head and blast it. Choose."


    "Calm down," Jerald moved away for one meter and said, "C''mon, boss. I''m just jokin'' a little bit. Sorry, for going too overboard. If y'' don''t want to share about it then I respect that."


    "It is not part of your duty to question your commander about this. Y'' have no right to do it at all costs. Remember your place, Jerald. I only believe your skills, nothing more nothing less. In this shitty era, loyalty is nothing but a bunch of ridiculous currency changing back and forth every single day. It doesn''t matter if your part of the family but if somethin'' big come out in the present, men like you will definitely change sides to which better opportunity arises." Matheus explained.


    "C''mon boss, I ain''t like that. I won''t chase death like other fools who tried and did that. Betraying the oath of the family is officially a dishonorable way of life. Betrayal ain''t simple to do if you don''t have a backer or something worth to protect. C''mon, I thought you believe in me to this point?"


    "Then, don''t ask anymore question-related about it," said Matheus and he muttered aside. "To think this simple mission will go south against from that superstitious reading, damn."


    "Superstitious reading what? Wait, don''t tell me you meet that bitch?"


    "Don''t call a very important client a bitch in front of me, Jerald."


    Jerald remembered the day he introduced the person in the blue cloak. He somehow felt strange because of the dark aura she released around them. He knew inside his heart that woman couldn''t be trusted and only few of them felt the same way, with the underboss as an exception.


    "My bad, c''mon, you still believe her shit? Tell you this, tell you that. This place and that place. He dies and he''ll die. C''mon, it''s very common logical reasoning, sir," he added.


    But Matheus defended it, "But still, all of her prediction is always 100% true. Y'' can''t possibly predict that by your own scientific test, Jerald."


    Jerald said with his shoulders down after hearing it. "I can''t argue with that. She even predicted that the Princess is going to take a shit before the start of their first meeting though. Hilarious right?"


    "Don''t say anything funny against our mistress," the underboss sighed, "Jerald, we ain''t going anything good in here. Let''s take a break for now. I still have to eat those cookies on the table before I start my work at my office table."


    "Yeah, I kinda like to eat something this morning." Jerald scratched his hair and looked outside through the window. "I think I should go back to the east border."


    "... To the mansion of the Donna?" asked Matheus as he moved closer to the table and picked up a cookie before he put it on his mouth. "Then, proceed."


    "You''re not going to stop me? I can tell everything I know to the mistress, though." Jerald warned with a tease tune.


    The underboss clicked his tongue and averted his gaze. "Why should I? I know that you''re not stupid enough to leak some important information to the mistress though. I can easily kill you without second thought if you do that. So, there''s no point for me to worry about it."


    "Certainly," Jerald giggled with his legs trembled. "I ain''t that stupid to report news that is impossible to be believed. The mistress is going to execute someone who is a low-ranking officer like me instantly instead. Rather than giving me a reward for my service, I will found myself in the middle of a burning soil and magma of hell, though."


    The conversation between them had ended. Jerald exited the room of the underboss with a smile. He proceeded to move to his laboratory but someone behind him called the name that made him diverted his gaze at the person.


    "Hey, Jerald," said the man with a deep voice. He wore a black suit with a white shirt and a cigar on his mouth. Jerald lowered his head after he recognized the man. And he replied, "Good morning, Sir. Patioche Woale, the 5th capo. It''s rare to see you in the headquarters of the Underboss."


    "It is also a rare occasion to meet you here in this place, Jerald," Patioche interrupted him with his hand raised onward. "What''s bring you here? I just heard that you arrived last night and being sent to investigate the previously abandoned warehouse or something."


    "Oh," he slightly laughed with cold sweat. "Yeah, the underboss called me in and luckily, I just arrived yesterday. It is quiet surprised that Sir Dante will order us to do it without ¡ª"


    "¡ª without asking for our permission, you say?" said Patioche with a terrifying gaze. "Please, don''t get too flattered to my eyes. It is normal to be seen like this."


    "I''m not flattered or somethin'', sir," replied Jerald as he averted his eyes to prevent further asking. Patioche stepped closer and asked, "So, what''s bring you here really?"


    "Like usual, I ended up reported everything to the underboss. Y'' know, as the assistant, you need to be active to perform your duty for the family," answered Jerald but this was not the response that the capo infront of him wanted. "Umm, that''s all. You can ask the guards if you want to. So, so, you don''t have to be too close to me, sir. Please keep your face in distance, sir. We''re both men, y''know."


    He sighed and patted his shoulder, "Nonetheless, you don''t need to be scared at me. If you don''t want to share anything to me then who am I to meddle with it." He walked away, and leave a short message without looking back, "Next time, be careful of what you''re doing. Or else, you''ll be the one who''ll bring cursed to yourself."


    Jerald, confused, lowered his head with his hand pressed on his c.h.e.s.t at the back of the capo. He turned around and muttered, "I''ll keep in mind that warning, sir."

 Chapter 17 - Wake Up As Mafia Boss

    Meanwhile, the young Don who had just punched Justin directly to his face was very mad and quickly grabbed the collar of his servant even after he fell down, he still wanted to beat him up to death. Nicolo, surprised, quickly moved in between them and stopped him to the rage of the young man. He said trying to calm down the situation, "Hey, you two. Calm down, kid. Y'' don''t have to do that."


    Hermes clicked his tongue and released his servant. He turned his gaze with neon sight, "So," the young Don waved his arm before he rubbed it. He pointed his index at Nicolo with intention of doing the same thing with him. "You want to replace this son of a bitch, sir?"


    "Woah, kid," Nicolo stepped back with cold sweat and placed his hand on his holster. "W-wait, calm down. That''s not my intention. Calm down. I''m an officer here."


    "So, what?" replied Hermes as he moved his face closer to him. Nicolo sensed a deadly approach so he stepped backward for two steps. The young Don resumed, "Don''t meddle with our business here if you don''t have the guts."


    "Woah, hold up. What?" the only word came out from Nicolo who had just sensed a death flag. This was the first time he felt this kind of tension since his first training to execute some demon beast before he graduated as a Village guard Cadet. Although he had faced a lot of different criminals with musclehead brain and fearless appearance, the young Don was a real deal for his perception. This person had given him a huge pressure and his mind and body told him not to mess with him even though he''s still a young man outside. "W-wait, kid. That''s not gonna happen. I''m a village guard of this village and it''s my duty to maintain peace and order here. I''m not siding with anyone so don''t look at me like an enemy. I''m neutral. Even we''re only talked for about an hour ago and became acquaintance in a short time, it doesn''t mean that you can talk to me like that. Hurting your friend without asking the reason for his disappearance is not the best option to settle this thing." Nicolo disputed as the young Don still wanted to beat his servant to death.


    "What?" the young Don paused for a minute, faced him and folded his arm, waiting for his reply. His feet stomped showing his honest disp.l.e.a.s.u.r.e. "And, So?"


    "S-so, c''mon on. Please calm down, kid. You need to relax first. W-w-Woah, don''t point your gaze at me with murderous intent and relax your mind for a minute, please. Deep breath and try to drink a glass of water to ease your mind. C''mon, just listen to me," Nicolo suggested with cold sweat. "Drinking water helps the body and mind to ease high blood pressure."


    Hermes clicked his tongue and turned around, moving closer to the sink. "Let the asshole enter and please give us a short period of time to talk. And, don''t even think about to eavedrop. This is not a request but an order." He interjected as he went to grab the pitcher and poured his glass with water.


    "Wait, as I said, I''m a guard of this village. Even you''re a merchant, you don''t have authority to ?"


    The glass placed down on the table with a sound and the veins from the head of Hermes showed up as he heard about it. He spoke with a terrifying tone, "? I. Don''t. Care."


    Nicolo shut his mouth and nodded with his head down. It was the first time someone like him, a stranger and a brat, made him agreed and obediently followed his command. A sensation of fear and darkness had been felt by his heart and his legs trembled upon hearing it. For him, It was like facing a real demon in hell. This left him to question his sanity: Is saving him from that time really worth it? But deep inside, he presumed that the young Don had the right to complain about it because he left him from the street n.a.k.e.d.


    If the village guard like Nicolo had experienced a natural pressure, from the eyes of the butler was pure respect and p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e. The moment his master gave a command to the worthless junk, his mocking nickname to the Village guard, his heartbeat so fast and his body trembled with excitement and adoration.


    Justin stood up, removed the dust from his pants and rubbed the part he got hit.


    He entered the place and waited for the village guard, Nicolo, to leave them alone. Justin closed the door and made sure it was safe to start the conversation. He moved his feet near to his master''s current sit, pressed his right hand on his c.h.e.s.t before he knelt down in one knee towards his beloved Don.


    He said with head down, "Forgive me, sir. I admit my failure to look after you. My presence isn''t worth to be shown infront of you, my Don. From someone like me who is lower than the supreme being. Forgiving this useless man is unnecessary without proper payment. With utmost respect, I''ll cut one finger from my hands and offer it to you, my Don. It is the only gift I can provide as part of the tradition of the Archnemesis family and one of the values had taught at me when I was still an apprentice of the previous head butler must be done. It must really be done." Justin draws out his knife and readied himself to cut his finger.


    Hermes remained quiet while looking down at him. He spoke, "Y'' don''t look like feel repent to your sin. What are you waiting for? Do it if you want but only an idiot will do that kind of stupid tradition. Do you think one finger is enough for me to forgive you? Don''t think too light of me, Justin. I''m the head of the family and your job is protecting me at all costs. So, it means, you''re finger is nothing but a useless banknote with low currency rate."


    "Forgive me, sir. If it is not enough then, allow me to do this one. I will cut another finger from my hand to pay my failure as the Consigliere. As the legitimate advisor, it is my duty to advise and look after you, my lord. My carelessness brought you harm and made me look like a worthless servant compare to others. Although I bought the foods from the stalls you asked from me, I had failed to be on your side yesterday.. My failure to fill up your stomach is someone must face death. However, let me correct you for one thing. In accordance with the Universal Law of the Mafiaocre, Section 1: Law of Obligation, Article IV, 0311, one finger is equivalent to one life. Failure to comply with your duty as a servant of the family, with a higher rank or below than an outsider, should the person who commits a mistake must cut his finger to be his compensation and insurance. Offering it to your master is the way of settling the argument within the family. It is the authority of the master to accept it as a gift and he has the right to execute his servant if he isn''t pleased. Otherwise, he wants him dead really," he explained.


    The young Don placed his palm on his face and replied with the annoying tone, "I don''t care if you cut it or not. Will you stop spouting that article for goodness sake, f.u.c.k.i.n.g nuts, that so-called mafia law. I don''t really care about it," Hermes hammered the table and the impact made the objects on the table moved for an inch. "Can you be serious about this? I order you to stop cutting it."


    "But, sir," Justin remained in his position, "It is part of my duty to fully satisfy the need and request of his lord and sole master of the family. It is part of the service of the clan members to do the part of his job and perform the duty bestowed upon him whether offering his life and fingers to justify his own servitude. You''re the God of my own temple."


    "What are you? Japanese-wanna be? A samurai during the Edo era and a Templar knight during the last crusade? You''re a mafia man. My sole advisor! Just stop your f.u.c.k.i.n.g mouth and hide that knife already. Goddamn it, I am not a God or someone beyond to Almighty God. Yeah, I''m very religious but, f.u.c.k.i.n.g seriously, I don''t really like to be compared to him. God damn it." Hermes snapped with his hands readied to throw his glass at his servant.


    "Indeed, I agree," Justin raised up his head with glittering gaze onward, "You''re appearance and greatness has nothing than other self-proclaimed Gods. You''re a supreme being higher than anyone else. You''re a ruthless, cruel and wicked young Don among them all who surpassed even Demons and other races around the world."


    "Stop! What the f.u.c.k are you talking about? There''s no other race than human beings in this world, stupid." Hermes interjected.


    "Forgive me, shall I cut my fingers now?" asked Justin. This question made the young Don jumped from his chair with a word, "Son of a bi? Oi, stop!" and he shuffled the gun away from his hand. Justin, confused, questioned him, "But why?" And the young Don replied, "For f.u.c.k sake, listen to me. If you don''t want to follow me for simple words then I order you to restrain your stupidity because your uselessness will increase further beyond compare. Do you have any idea if you lose some of your fingers, how can you exactly perform your duty as my butler, moron? Think about it before you act to your foolishness."


    "Oh, goodness, gracious. As expected to my master, you absolutely see that through. An excellent mindset, my Don. Your intelligence is absolutely almighty compare to your classmates from Rome."


    "Shut it." Hermes sat down and placed the knife on the table. "Your loyalty is undeniably good and your skills are really useful, with your stupidity as an exemption. Leaving that aside, the fact that you leave me behind yesterday is really questionable. I dare you to explain everything to me before these hands choke you to death. Don''t you dare to ask what happened to me because it''s a long f.u.c.kin'' story and I''ll really going to smack your face once again? Got it? Now, explain yourself."


    "Oh, my goodness. Such atrocity. The evil within you is really fabulous and absolutely gorgeous. Who am I to question the mighty Don among them all?" gushed Justin as he pressed his hands to praise him like a God once again. "I will tell the truth but nothing but the truth. I will ¡ª"


    "¡ªEnough," Hermes interjected. "Just speak already," the young Don leaned his left chin on his left hand and crossed his leg while looking down at his servant. "I don''t care about your praise so don''t raise your filthy face upfront otherwise, I won''t bother the authorities like that man named Nicolo for paying him to put you in jail because of your uselessness, obsessive traits, and annoying paraphrases. And, don''t worry about the compensation, there''s an added bonus of being dragged out to the seashore and put you inside a barrel to be thrown down to the sea, if possible."


    Justin gulped and immediately turned his gaze down, and he replied, "If that''s what you wish, sir. I will accept that kind of punishment." And he muttered aside, "What an honor to be disposed of like that." before he smirks.


    "Like I said, enough of your nonsense. Just explain already before the others arrive. We don''t have time to waste," Hermes confided to him. And Justin replied with his gaze turned at the young Don, "As you wish, sir. To tell you the truth, I don''t know what happened yesterday." Hermes tilted his head and asked, "Hmm, What do you mean you don''t know?" With this expected response, Justin heaved a sigh and narrowed his gaze, "I''ll make it short, sir. During that time where we were still at the park, I saw a man wearing a blue cloak at the corner. He explicitly pointed at you indicating he would bring harm to you, my Don. Literally, I calmly tried to hide the fact that I would kill him on the spot so I made an excuse to challenge him one on one. However," he paused with one eye closed. "A mystical unknown symbol appeared underneath my feet and absorbed my body. I tried to use my powers to counter it yet it was already too late for me to do it. After that, I opened my eyes and found out that I was in an opened grain field that was 1 kilometer away from this place and discovered that it was already morning. I was worried that you''re in big trouble but after using my skill, [Agenda], I found your presence in this place. Afterward, I teleport myself to see you in person at this station. That''s my story."


    "So," the young Don lowered his hands and placed it on his l.a.p. "You don''t know what just happened and only that bastard who wanted to challenge you had literally caught you in his trap. Am I right?"


    "No, I think not. Anyways, that''s not what I mean, sir."


    "Then, what? Do you really think I will listen to that story where your own boss risked his life to protect himself in the middle of the night? Followed by several goons who he taught simple bandits with musclehead brain, but the truth was, they were all well-organized organization with diligent and loyal members. Proper types of equipment that can make a man to pee on his pants and make a lion run away to escape death. Don''t f.u.c.k with me, Justin. Don''t f.u.c.k with me."


    Justin, surprised, explicitly asked, "But, that''s not my intention. I''m telling the truth. However, I don''t think I can bypass that one you mentioned earlier. Sir, forgive me. What did you say that you faced some goons? From where? Who exactly are they? Can you give me the full details to pay them a visit right now? I''ll avenge you today, sir. Just say the word. I''ll comply immediately."


    "Take it slowly. I think they are already dead. But I''m not really sure. My memory back then are still unable to come. I think I can describe them as a bunch of stupids who wanted to capture me for some unknown reason. Gosh, forget about them. Now that you mentioned it, you met a man in the blue cloak, right? Anyhow, I think I heard that one before. Argh," the young Don placed his hand on his forehead and started to feel dizzy. His butler quickly stood up however, Hermes raised his hand to tell him not to be worried.


    "Sir, are you alright?" asked Justin as he readied his body to be ordered.


    "Of course, I''m not, you moron," replied Hermes as he poured his glass with water. He gulped it until its empty. He took a deep breath and exhaled twice before he resumed, "So, do you have any idea who the f.u.c.ker is?"


    "Unfortunately, I have no idea, sir." Justin lowered his head after he replied. "But, I can assure you that we can gather enough evidence to learn his identity and find out who exactly is he."


    "Well, glad to hear that. Crap, my head is spinning so much to the point I''ll collapse any minute now. I think I''m going to puke or somethin'' more disgusting." Hermes shook his head to ease the pain. "Only this glass of water helps me to stop the pain.¡ª No, stay foot. I''m fine, thank you. Don''t you dare to carry me like a princess, Justin."


    "But, sir." the butler said with his shoulder down. "Did something happen that makes you feel like that? I just want to help. But sir, why are you feeling tired. Is it because of stress or somethin'' more than that?" Hermes turned his gaze down with his hand on his chin. "I have no idea. The moment I try to recall somethin'' from the past event, my head spun like a roller coaster and my body starts to collapse. I tried to recall every single detail but only a few did manage to come back. Only few are partially come back but still cannot be unfolded. I''m starting to believe that somethin'' keeping me to remember it. Technically, I can''t even recall the faces of the people I met yesterday. And you know what, my body feels so light that I feel like a newborn man."


    Hermes sensed something different from him after he left the house of the Camelia family. He started to act like a savage man opposed to his gentle side as a Filipino, in real life. He was polite and concerning individual with respect to his companions and co-workers, whether they were from the higher ranks or lower ranks. But from the past three days, he felt like a new person. His mouth spouted with sharp curses to his servant and the event started to use his character''s skills.


    "Sir, there''s a lot of things I want to ask but I suggest withdrawing for now. Literally, both of us are thinking and feeling the same thing yesterday. That unknown phenomena just arrived in our lives. I suppose it is the right time for us to return home," Justin suggested as he stood up and hid his knife after he took it from the table.


    "Yeah, we better do that," Hermes agreed.


    "Oh, by the way, my Don. For some reason, your mask has changed and its darker than before. I remember that you wore a gas mask. Yet, today, you are wearing a non-facial mask," Justin commented. The young Don, astonished, replied, "I have no idea." He removed the light material and took a peek at it. "Oh, yeah. It''s different from my usual mask."


    "That''s strange. Did you buy a new one or something?" asked Justin as he observed the mask. And the young Don replied with a confused gaze, "Nah, I didn''t. I thought about to buy a new one but, there''s no way I would buy this type of thing. It''s really giving different vibes."


    "Sir, to be honest, that mask is uncommon not only to this place but also to the entire nation, in my opinion. I think you should keep it," replied Justin. And the young Don tilted his head, "Oh, really? That''s good to hear. Then, if someone tries to steal this, he won''t be able to fool me. I can guarantee that this is mine because no one has if he dares to tell a lie that he owns this mask. Yeah, that''s even great idea and the best opinion."


    "However, let me remind you, sir. it''s really dangerous to wear it in the public every day. If no one has it then, you''ll be easily identified by several factions who''ll someday uncover your cover and they''ll hire a lot of infamous assassins to kill you without your notice. But don''t worry, you don''t need to be frightened. It is just my opinion and it is your own decision what is the ethical method to secure your own safety. Oh, please wear it now before that junk entered this room without your permission." Justin articulated with his hand pressed once again on his c.h.e.s.t.


    Hermes wore it as per his suggestion and spoke, "I will."


    Nicolo knocked, entered with only his face could be seen, and he asked, "Umm, excuse me. Forgive me for my intrusion. Guys, are you both done? My comrades will arrive before 7:30 in the morning. Oh, it is alright to extend your discussion to fully settled your quarrel."


    Justin opened the door. Behind him was the young Don who was lowering his head for his appreciation to his hospitality. He raised up his head and said, "Thank you for saving my life. I''ll swear to you that you''ll be rewarded someday. My servant and I reconciled and decided to leave as you said. For further adieu, thank you for your help Sergeant Nicolo until we meet again." Hermes offered his hand, waiting to be shaken. So, Nicolo grabbed it with a smile on his face. And he replied, "Yes, until we meet again. You''re always welcome to visit me here, friend."

 Chapter 18 - Wake Up As Mafia Boss

    Before the young Don and his butler had formally said regards to the village sergeant, four men blocked their way. Without meaning to, Hermes'' face hit the stomach of the huge man who had a blue cowboy hat with a logo of an official village guard. To prevent a commotion and stop his servant to kill the man, the young Don immediately lowered his head with an apology and signaled his servant to follow him.


    "Hmm¡­," the officer he bumped glared at his back and grabbed his shoulder, "Hey, may I take a look at your mask, sir?" The young Don turned around and showed his mask, he politely asked, "What is it, officer? Is there somethin'' wrong here? I already apologized earlier. What''s wrong?" With that kind of response, the companions of the officer surrounded them. This made his servant hold his holster and moved his body in defense position. Instead of being provoked, the officer laughed and politely asked, "Don''t be too hostile. We''re friendly. I just got informed about a man found on the street. N.a.k.e.d and looked pitiful before the sun rose. According to his description, he wore a gas mask. But looking at the design of your property seems different. Forgive me for stopping you. But, can I take a look at your identification cards for a further interview?"


    The young Don stopped his servant to show their cards and replied, "Again, is there somethin'' wrong here? If my mask is kinda different from the description you''ve received then it proves that I am not the person you''re looking for. My apologies, officer. But may I know your names and position in this place? It is not my intention to make you feel upset but it is very common for me, a merchant from other states, to be careful in interacting with strangers."


    "Oh," the officer surprised and his companions looked curious. He asked, "Forgive me, it is very rare to meet someone like you to be so cautious about your surroundings. Don''t worry, I''m the head of the Village guard with a rank of Caption bestowed by our beloved Village Chief Zamor Camelia. So, you''re a merchant, huh. From where exactly?" the young Don replied, "From Cimeria Southern Desert."


    "I see," the officer smirked, "So, how about your friend back there? Is he a merchant as well?"


    "No, even he looks like a common man from the outside, he''s still a jerk and useless tool," replied the young Don as he pointed his thumb at his butler. But his answer made the office tilted his head with confusion and sincerely asked, "Umm, what? I don''t exactly know what you mean." Hermes sighed with the tired tune, "Haah, forget it. He''s my personal butler. A loyal dog who''ll follow me till the depths of the earth."


    "Umm, is that true, sir?" the officer turned his gaze at Justin. He replied with a nod showing that his master was telling the truth.


    The officer laughed and spoke, "I don''t know what kind of relationship between you two however, the law is law. You need to follow what''s written on it and we the officers enforce that law here in our village. With due respect, may I see your papers showing your status and particularly, I would like to know your true names."


    Hermes gulped some air and exhale, he interjected while showing the emblem of the Camelia family in front of his face, "This is the proof of our existence."


    "¡ª Woah, you have that one? My apologies, hope you don''t mind our manners. Please, let us forget about this. No need to show your ID''s and other identification papers. Feel free to stroll around and don''t mind to ask me, personally, some advice and service. I''ll make sure to give me my best to fulfill my service to the fullest. Just leave it to me. Boys, make way. These people are our generous people so we must show deep respect and hospitality as the officials of this place. Give them some way.¡ª Oi, Oi, Oi, why are you blocking the brat, I mean, the young man''s way? Didn''t I said, give them the way. Make away!" He gave a smile while lowering his head with both of his hands showing the path, "Forgive me for mistaking you for someone I know. Please go ahead. This way, please. You may go now."


    Afterward, the officer and his men had extremely trembled from that moment after the two disappeared from there sight. The leader had never expected to meet someone closed to their village chief. If he continued to harass the young man and his companion, it would result in his expulsion from his position because of that emblem. Only a few people had been bestowed by that object other than Ilona, the manager of the village hall and the four district representatives. Therefore, he prayed that the brat won''t report this incident or else, he dug his own grave.


    The officer wore a village guard uniform with a blue cowboy hat entered the station with a pale face. Behind him, three men wore the same colors as Nicolo but with white hat entered, as well. Nicolo lowered his head and greeted his companions. He said with a bright smile, "Good morning, Captain Mattia. Its been a month where we met. What''s bring you here. You even bother to contact through the secret phone to summon me here this morning. Oh, what happened to your face, sir? You look so pale."


    "Forget about it," said Captain Mattia as he sat down at the chair next to him, "Hey, I received a telegram from the main station that you found a n.a.k.e.d man in the middle of the street. Is that right?"


    "What? Ohh, yes, I fou¡ª" Nicolo paused for a second and recalled the terrifying face of the young Don. "¡ª I''m profound. A n.a.k.e.d man? Really? Did I send somethin'' like that? C''mon, that''s ridiculous. There''s no way someone like that exists."


    "Don''t play dumb, Nicolo. Don''t screw with your superior officer. I even bother to come here to see that man but... I find nothing here." he muttered aside, "Except that brat and his servant."


    Nicolo giggled, "So, you called me that time just to confirm it?" His face made his leader got mad and replied with the annoying sound, "Of course."


    "May I ask why? Is that man worthy of your time to investigate? Clearly, whenever I asked a back up to capture some thugs in the streets, you guys are arriving at that time so late. And worse, you even let them be released so easily by bribery, though," chattered Nicolo as he offered his captain a cup of coffee and placed it on the table.


    "Hey, Nicolo." Captain Mattia picked up the cup and took a sip before he spoke, "Watch your mouth. Don''t think too high and bright of your own oblivion. You''re in the same length of scrutiny like me. Both of us are the same, in short."


    "Sir, you''ve been promoted for your service but in a bad way. It''s truly magnificent and incredible that the authorities didn''t find out about your corrupt personality. You''re truly a worse officer than me," Nicolo complimented and poured the cup of his captain with coffee from the pitcher.


    "Stop that nonsense," chuckled Captain Mattia which made the other three followers laugh, "You''re even worse than me. Oh, we''re clearly not getting close to our topic. Where we are again? Ah, yeah. The n.a.k.e.d masked guy. So, there''s no person like that existed and captured here by you? What is that a prank?" The village sergeant laughed with a bright smile with teeth, "Yep, sorry, sir. I''ll make an apology letter to the headquarters for a false report. I''m truly sorry for the inconvenience."


    "Gosh, you should be. God damn it, I almost got in big trouble with two strangers before I got here," said Captain Matti as he recalled the brat. "Those people are dangerous. I advise you to be careful about talking with strangers. You don''t know if they are big personalities or will lead you to your own abyss." He sighed and resumed, "I guess, I need to make a secret call with the leader of those organization."


    "What do you mean, ''those people''? Don''t tell me, you''re still working with those gangsters from District 3? The handdag, hand dwag. The ¡ª"


    "¡ª The Handdog gun, idiot. Well, there''s nothing wrong with it. They are paying taxes and illegally paying us with fortune behind the scene. The money used for us is extremely higher than our current salary," he explained as he grabbed a stick of cigarette from his c.h.e.s.t pocket and ignited it by his own lighter. He resumed, "Y'' know, in this world. Money is everything. You can''t buy anything and live on your own without purchasing power. Even we have a law here, who''ll stand on our way? Nothin''. That''s because we''re the law. Got it? We are the gods of this village who controls the place and enforce the law in our own way."


    "Oh, c''mon. You''ll be removed from your position if someone heard for your so-called service to the people. Those bastards who were living in that district are corrupted folks who are just wanted to destroy our society. Y'' still have time to stop it before everythin'' goes south." Nicolo suggested as he grabbed a stick offered by his captain. He let it ignited by the lighter and blew some smoke from the air.


    Captain Mattia said with a serious gaze, "If someone tries to do that. He''ll never see his family and the sun tomorrow. Unless he''ll pay for the right price equivalent to his life to be spared. Right, boys?"


    ''''"Sir, yes, sir"'' his henchmen replied in unison.


    "Oh, well. Don''t cry after that. I already told you what can be the cost of your action. As a friend, I never lacked to remind you about it." said Nicolo. However, Captain Mattia laughed and stomped his cigarette after only one brown thin sheet remained with a scorched edge, "Jeez, don''t worry. No one can touch someone like me. I''m untouchable. Ah, right. I''m going back to my station. Hey, take this," he gave a white envelope full of cash, "That''s for your commission for your service yesterday."


    "Oh," Nicolo turned his gaze down and muttered aside, "So, the Priestess is dead."


    "What did you say? She''s still alive, idiot. She''s currently held at the Dark Scily Forest by the henchmen of that Handdog gang."


    "Are they still there?"


    "No idea. Oh, hey, I met a man wearing a non-facial mask. Have you met them?"


    "Naah, I didn''t. Have you?"


    "Of course, stupid. I won''t even ask you if I don''t though. Ah, forget it. Oh, by the way, before I forgot about this, don''t deposit it in the bank or else, the Chief will discover something odd to our activities. Y'' do know that someone in the village hall named Ilona is precisely fighting corruption in this place by auditing our finances and expenses. If she discovers something odd, we''re all screw. I advise you to put it inside your vault or put it somewhere else that no one can easily find it."


    "Yes, of course, I know that. I''ll make sure it won''t happen. I''ll keep it in mind," Nicolo assured.


    "Well, then, I trust your words," he gave a wave of goodbye, "we''ll take leave now. Good day." As Captain Mattia and his henchmen walked outside from the station, Nicolo bent his upper body with respect. And he said with a smile, "Good day, sir. Have a nice life." His genuine said regard made the captain response with a nod,"You too."


    Nicolo slowly closed the door, leaned his back against the door before his knees collapsed on the floor. His head glared at the ceiling and muttered, "Oh, shit. I''m dead. F.u.c.k my life."


    Afterward, the young Don and his butler had finally reached the place where his vehicle parked yesterday. Before the two leave the place, a man in a black suit with a cigar on his mouth was watching from above. His whole face covered with black hood had started to show signs of his sweat. Despite the fact he''s being under the sunlight, he didn''t mind the hot temperature and watched the young Don entered his vehicle via the scope of his rifle.


    He placed his hand on his ears and used his telepathic skill to contact someone. The person he contacted answered, "Yes, who is this?" The man replied, "Sir, bad news, the young man is still alive. He is together with his servant. Should I proceed to kill him right now?" The contact person remained quiet for a few seconds and said angrily, "You f.u.c.kin'' bastard. What do you mean the Don of the Archnemesis crime family is still alive? You stupid f.u.c.kin'' bastard. You have one job. One job! I thought you said he''s already dead? Are you f.u.c.kin'' kidding me? Enough of this shit. Pull out, there''s no way we can do that once in a lifetime moment of our time. Don''t you know that keeping him alive will delay our plans for expansion! We won''t be able to move to the next phase. If the Verdugo crime family finds out that man is still alive then we have no other choice but to follow the plan B. By the way, how did you know he''s still alive?"


    The man with a deep voice reassured, "Sir, one of my trusted colleagues received a message that a young man found n.a.k.e.d in the street. So, I moved to this location to find out if the report is true. But to think, the young man is alive is unbelievably possible."


    "But he''s f.u.c.kin'' alive. Don''t f.u.c.k with me. I didn''t pay you to screw in your job. Remember, we''re in the same league," stated the contacted person.


    "Yes, sir," he sighed and pulled out his cigarette. He blew a cloud of smoke from the air and waited for his leader to speak again.


    "Pull out for now. Let him have his day. There''s a lot of time to kill that man. No need to rush."


    The man "Yes, sir."


    "If he''s coming back now, then, proceed to plan B. There are three assassins will arrive soon at the seaport of District 2 next week. But the good news for us. There is someone already there near to that place. I want you to meet up with that person that''s currently hiding at the Zeke mountain. It is located at the center peak of the Dark Scily Forest and only two kilometers away from the village. Remember, go to the Zeke mountain right now and find that hired assassin. Her boss gave her the name suitable for the person living in that place. Her codename is Z. Don''t forget about it. Go now. ASAP. "


    "As you wish," replied the man in a black suit. The contacted person hung up after his reply.


    The man in a suit flew through the designated place at a high-speed flight. He found the Zeke mountain and searched for the specific spot that a mage could be only seen through their glance. He sensed a powerful aura within the cave and he landed at in rapid speed but no sound and any splash of dust after he landed. He walked inside the cave cautiously and fixed his attire. He sensed something coming to his direction and immediately formed a defense barrier. However, no signs of the attack came in.


    "Who are you? A man like you who wants to interrupt my bath time deserves to die. However, only a few people know exactly where can I be found. So, I''ll give a chance to explain your reason to present yourself in my hideout." said the woman, washing her back. A liquid voice resounded like the prelude of a flute. The man replied with respect. "I''m part of the dark organization named Visigoth Cult, my codename is Seraph. I humbly apologize for interrupting your bath time however, my superior commanded me to call you. May I know if you''re a notable assassin called Z?"


    "Hmm, I have never expected someone like you know my codename. Yes, I''m the person called Z, and high ranking assassin of the CMR, Commission of Mafia Rights Council. So, your superior summoned you to find me, huh. This means, you failed to kill the man named Hermes Archnemesis and you want me to finish the job for you. Am I right?" replied the mystical woman. Her response made him surprised and carefully diverted his gaze at the location of her voice.


    "I guess, there''s nothing for me to tell everything. Indeed, you''re right. My superior ordered you to kill the young man. But due to unforeseen events, that man is still breathing. My superior got mad and summoned me here to tell you about this. I don''t know exactly how did you manage to know about this but I trust your impressive skills of understanding. The whole cult will surely provide you all of your needs and pay you with the right amount, madam."


    "Of course, they are. The whole mafia doesn''t know your existence but I assure you that the mission bestowed upon me will be done soon. Anyway, are there any other people besides me who had already contracted by your superior?"


    The man hesitated after she asked it. He didn''t trust this assassin so he made a lie, "No, there are no one but you, madam."


    "Oh, I see." she smiled. Then a sound of water dropped from the surface and a huge two melons goggling as she rose up from the water. She picked up her white towel and wore it. She said while moving closer to her clothes, "Well, then. I shall move now. You may leave now and do your part."


    "Goodbye, madam," he lowered his head and disappeared from his position.


    "Fufu~, as expected to that man, he can''t be easily killed like that," she smirks. "Well then, let''s meet that man, shall we?"


    "¡ª Achoo!" the young Don sneezed.


    "Boss, are you alright back there?" asked Justin as he took a pic at the rear mirror.


    Hermes placed his handkerchief at his nose and said, "Don''t worry, it is just a sneeze. Damn, it''s f.u.c.kin'' cold. Do we have a heater or something to heat up."


    "Sir, after we get back at the mansion, we''ll be going to change your attire to a decent one suitable for your position as the head of the family. Your commoner clothes are truly pathetic. I guess I''ll teach you how to dress up properly," Justin suggested.


    "Yeah, yeah, just focus on the road," said Hermes as he leaned his right cheek on the rear opened window. He closed his eyes and prayed that no difficult problems would come today. From the other side, a smooth thin material was flying towards his location. It stuck directly to him and covered half of his face. He irritably removed it and trembled in fear after recognizing the material.


    "A-a-a newspaper again? Goddamn it," he muttered.


    "Boss, you''re alright?" asked Justin as he heard a rustling of the newspaper got tangled. "How did you get a newspaper there?"


    "Don''t ask me. Damn it, if this paper is here, then it must have a new mission," said the young Don as he examined the front and back page of the newspaper.


    [Objective Completed: Escape succeed.]


    [Rewards: All sinners have perished from the earth. And more abilities have been unlocked.]


    Next Objectives:


    [New Objective: Save the Priestess. The life of the beautiful maiden is on the risk. Unable to save her will result in the user to die in vain. Luck will be demoted to negative forty and the user''s life will become miserable.]


    [New Objective: Defeat the dark organization residing in the village. The time limit is 20 days.]


    [New Objective: Destroy the unorganized gang located in District 2. Unable to complete this quest will]


    [New Objective: Start a business. The time limit is 7 days.]


    [Notification: Unable to complete all of this will give the user a deadly penalty.]


    [Rewards: You will earn the right to marry a beautiful maiden.]


    "What the f.u.c.k is this? This doesn''t make any sense at all!" said Hermes. He, surprised, unable to the response after the newspaper melted from his sight. He spoke, "F.u.c.k this, I just prayed for a quiet life but now, you''re making me do these shits? You gotta be kiddin'' me!"

 Chapter 19 - Wake Up As Mafia Boss

    The young Don and his servant, Justin strolled the streets. From every side of the corner, Hermes could hear the gossips of the citizens, talking about the disappearance of their upcoming Priestess. He didn''t like what''s going on around this place as he received a new mission right now. The newspaper got tangled after he clenched his fist tightly from irritation.


    From the right, he heard from an old man having a short conversation with his colleague so stop by and listened. He heard that the priestess was kidnapped before she arrived at the port of District 1. Around seven masked men wearing black cloaks killed her bodyguards and eventually took her by force. Some witnesses called the village guards however, it was already too late because the kidnappers used getaway horses. The village guard Captain Mattia appeared in the scene and promised to find the culprits and saved the priestess.


    ''Bullshit, the guards must be part of it. Who will believe such a hypocrite word like that?'' Based on Hermes'' calculations, the guards who arrived there must already know the plot. The potential reason for the successful kidnapping incident was, they were already paid for it. And, his ears heard something interesting: a black bald man chased the kidnappers until they reached the exit. He said that the black man was still following their tail. No news about him had yet received from the village hall.


    This only clue made Hermes questioned himself first. There''s no reason for him to gather some information about that woman. But there''s no way he could possibly escape the mission bestowed upon him. He still didn''t care about her life but his life would eventually lead to his downfall. From the recent incident, he got punished for not taking seriously the mission he received yesterday. Some parts of his memory were partially coming back yet still gave him a lot of headaches after he woke up from the prison. Therefore, he must prioritize his safety and finished the quest before the time limit ended.


    There''s no way a child like him could handle this mess. Hence, he decided to comply like a villain. He would make sure to get his revenge from the self-proclaimed God, Stump G.


    "Justin," said Hermes as he fixed up his mask. And, as his name had been called, his butler pressed on his c.h.e.s.t before he replied, "Yes, my Don."


    "Justin, I don''t want to repeat this. I want you to listen to me very carefully. From today onwards, I want you to act as my Consigliere. We''re both in deep shit so I want a proper response and advice from you. Understand?" Hermes commanded.


    Justin, flinched, and responded, "As you wish, milord. I''m ready to be in service of your accord. You are my superior and I''m your servant so inferior. I''ll do everything to take an initiative action. And bring honor to your name according to your instructions."


    Inside the village hall, Ilona had quietly arranged the doc.u.ments and papers she received from her manager. She carefully read the contents and divided them according to their respective folders. However, her quiet but busy time had been interrupted by two men infront of her table. The young Don had changed his clothes to black cloth and white sleeves inside. He still had his mask and a long hat on the top of his head.


    "Good afternoon, Ms. Ilona. Do you remember me? My name is Aljen, a merchant from the Southern Cimeria Desert. I just heard from the people outside of this place that the Chief was here. I would like to speak with him today. May I ask if he can be talking today?" asked Hermes as he showed the emblem of the Camelia household. Ilona smiled but with a vein on her forehead appeared. She still a person wore her village hall uniform with a cap on the top of her head and acting secretary of the Chief, spoke, "This is a surprising thing to be seen today. This emblem is very rare to be in possession of other states. To someone like you who appeared and earned the credit to have it. You''re really in a desperate situation to use it as a bargain. Speaking so bluntly and acted like he owns the place. Mr. Aljen, what do you want from our Chief?" The most annoying response that someone like Aljen didn''t expect to hear. However, he didn''t want to make an argument with the lady infront of him. So, he replied, "Just a business talk, milady. Can I have time to speak with him? It is a very important business to be shared with your leader."


    Ilona spoke with a mocking tone, "Oh, I don''t know what do you want from the Chief. But he''s very busy this morning. I think you should go back maybe next time. Or later."


    "Milady, the boss wants to speak with your leader," said Justin as he stepped in because of getting annoyed at her attitude to his beloved Don. He wanted to speak and provoked the lady to obey his boss, however, he was banned by Hermes not to act rude and tried to kill anyone in this place. He resumed, "My boss has something to discuss with your leader as it is more important than your life."


    "E-excuse me? How rude you are," Ilona hammered the table and she continued, "I told you that the Chief is very busy. So, please get out of here right now before I ask the guards outside to drag you out from this place."


    "Milady, if he''s busy today then how about tell me what time can he have his free time to come?" Hermes gently asked as he hid his hands clenching in anger. She replied with a proud face, "No idea."


    ''Liar'' both of them thought she''s lying. Since that time, Hermes had always failed to talk with the Chief after meeting this beautiful lady. Blunty, she swayed them away like she was aware of his identity. This made Hermes thought to get rid of her by assassination. If she was not one of the important figures in the game, she''ll already a lump of dead meat. But reading her face and how she reacted like nothing, he concluded she hadn''t noticed yet and knew about his true identity. However, he couldn''t by-pass her rude behavior towards him.


    "Ms. Ilona, I want to talk with the chief right now because it is very important. Can you see that this emblem has been shown in front of you? Are you trying to say that you don''t respect the household who really owns this thing? This is not a request but an order." Hermes demanded as he smashed the table that made the secretary gulped. The sound made the people inside diverted their gaze at them.


    Ilona looked around and felt humiliated. She clenched her teeth and replied, "My apologies, Mr. Aljen. Forgive me for being impolite. I''ll make sure this kind of scene won''t happen again. But to your immediate request of having a meeting with the chief is impossible today. The chief is currently having a meeting with the district representatives. I don''t know exactly what time the conference will be finished so I would like to ask for your patience." Hermes heard her silent voice that muttered aside, "Damn it, this brat is really desperate. How annoying." But he ignored it.


    "Then, I will wait until the meeting is done," Hermes lowered his head and turned around. His butler followed him and the two sat down in the vacant chair next to the exit.


    After a few minutes, someone arrived and entered the door, rushing towards the receptionist. He approached the girl and greeted her with a big smile.


    "Good morning, Big sis Ilona. Quiet nicely to see you again. I would like to ask if I arrive early today?" said the man as he placed his hands on the table. He wore a green noble suit and a golden dove necklace around his neck. On top of his head was a white cotton cap that every Victorian educated man could affordably wear.


    "Richarde, you''re late. Do you know how much time has already gone for you to get close to their discussion? Oh my, what can I even do for you? Oh, well. You must climb up to the stairs and enter the conference room. The chief is going to scold you for being late in this important meeting," said Ilona as she showed pity at the man who just arrived.


    Richarde mischievously laughed and said, "C''mon, you know who I am. The important figure always arrives late."


    She pointed her pen and put her other left hand on her waist. She said, "Whatever, go now. You wouldn''t know what''s the situation right now if you still try to tease me more."


    "C''mon, big sis Ilona. You do know I won''t even help them that much. I will just sit there, listen to their voices and watch them find out to express their own opinions regarding to that situation," replied Richarde as he gave her a wink. "Oh, by the way, do you that guy over there?" he pointed his gaze at the young Don and his servant. "Those two must be from another country or somewhere close to our island. Can you give me a clue who are they?" Ilona flinched and sighed, "Richarde, don''t be stupid. Don''t even dare to touch them at all. I''m warning you. Don''t even try to ¡ª what the hell are you doing?"


    "Hi, my name is Richarde. What''s your name, kid?" he pushed his hand and waited it to be shaken. Hermes looked at him from toe to head and smiled, "My name is Aljen. Nice to meet you."


    "Oh, what a nice name. And, you are?" he pushed his hand to Justin and waited it to be shaken, as well. However, the butler remained his hands on his l.a.p and gave a smile, "Justin, sir. My name is Justin. The sole butler and loyal servant of my master, Aljen. It''s a p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e to meet you."


    "Ooh, Justin, huh. It is quite unfortunate to be rejected but I''m very eager to make an acquaintance with your master. By the way, where do you guys come from? Kid, you''re wearing a fancy suit. I like your taste. It''s very rude to ask but may I know what''s business did you guys come here?" Hermes and Justin made eye contact and both of them nodded in agreement. The young Don stood up and replied with a smile, "Southern Cimeria Desert is the place where we come from. I''m a merchant and plan to invest my money in this beautiful village. Believe it or not, the chief and I are an acquaintance and know each other."


    "Oh, really. Prove it," asked Richarde as his gaze turned sharp while scanning the young Don''s appearance. Hermes smirked and showed the emblem that made the interviewer flinched. "See?" Hermes prodded when he fell silent.


    Richarde made a fake cough and quizzed him, "What business do you want from the chief? I assume it is very important that both of you must discuss it privately." His question made the young Don smiled in crescent moon. He replied, "Yes, but it doesn''t need to talk in private. You can also be part of it if you want to."


    "Oh ho, I like it. C''mon, there''s no time to talk here. You''re quietly interesting, kid. I like your style of talking with pride. It''s very rare someone like you to receive the emblem of the renowned household of this place. And, the good thing I found out from you is you''re more than educated than my fellow representative, Rafel," said Richarde. "You''re presence will give a new light to this village. I want to see what you capable of."


    Hermes giggled, "What an honor. Please lead the way."


    "W-w-wait," Ilona spread her arms and blocked them to climb up to the second floor. With no idea why she was like this, Richarde asked, "What''s wrong, big sis? I thought you want me to join the conference. Why''d you blocking my way?" Ilona took a deep breath and replied, "It is not what you think it is. But, a stranger like Mr. Aljen must not enter the conference without the approval of our Chief. And, he''s from the other states. We cannot let anyone other than the representatives learn the real situation right now. He can be a ¡ª"


    "¡ª a spy? Pff, c''mon. This kid? Look at him, he looks so thin. His body looks too weak. And his butler is very educated but won''t do harm at all. Can someone like them can be dealt with? C"mon, sis. I know you''re very strict and too wary to your surroundings but we cannot afford to lose face from meeting someone who achieve the honor of being bestowed of the Camelia emblem. Fate brought them to hear and I know this kid behind me will bring a good atmosphere in our place. So, if you please, get out our way and we''re about to join the conference. If we don''t hurry, we''ll miss the chance to speak with all of them," Richarde gently pushed her from the side and climbed up the stairs, followed by Hermes and his butler. The young Don and his butler made eye contact with Ilona and gave a smirk. She quickly turned aside and clicked her tongue.


    Richarde spoke while climbing up, "Hey, please don''t take it personally. She''s doing her job as the secretary of the chief, the receptionist of the village hall and proud member of our village who taking care of the finances and management of this place. So, please forgive her if you think she''s kinda rude around you guys." The young Don smiled and replied, "Don''t worry, we''re not mad and don''t hold a grudge. She''s quite deserving and dedicated to her work so I respect her for doing her job. There''s nothing we can do if she''s really like that. If I get a chance to meet someone like her, I''ll definitely hire her and raise her wages."


    Richarde giggled, "Kid, I like you. But not in the kind of strange way, you know what I mean, right? I''m straight and want to have a date with a beautiful girl in this place. " Hermes nodded and laughed, "Sure. I like you too, sir."


    They arrived at the door of the conference room and Richarde made a short reminder to the young Don.


    He stated, "No matter what happens, don''t speak. Remain calm and don''t move like an idiot. The people inside are not normal and will act like morons infront of you so don''t mind them. Remember, don''t speak without anything good to converse with them. Please think before you act. If you have any suggestions, just raise your hand and I''ll lend you a hand to help you out. Got it?"


    Hermes nodded.


    "Good, then, let''s go. And, meet the people who founded this place."Richarde knocked on the door twice and waited for a response. "Who is it?" He smirks and shouted his name, "It''s Richarde, Chief Zamor. I have come to join the meeting today as per the order I received from you." The place fell silent for a short period of time and finally, the chief replied, "You may enter."


    "Thank you very much," Richarde opened the double door and entered the conference room with a bright smile. "Good morning, everyone. As per the order of our beloved leader, I have come to join in as my response to his summon."


    "Richarde, I told you to be heard. But glad to see you even you''re a little bit late today. So, right now, we''re in the middle of discussing ¡ª M-M-Mr. Aljen and Sir. Justin, why you guys here?" asked Chief Zamor as he stood up after he saw the young Don and his butler entered the room.


    Hermes looked around and found eight people inside except Richarde, sitting on the opposite side. He compared the conference room to the meeting place of top management in a big company.


    "Greetings, Chief Zamor. It is nice to meet you again. And, to the honor representatives of this place, it is a p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e to make an acquaintance with everyone. My name is Aljen, a merchant from Southern Cimeria Desert and on my side, his name is Justin. He is my faithful servant and acts as my personal butler."


    "Aah, the honor is ours, Mr. Aljen. Everyone, I know you guys are a little bit feel awkward right now. I would like you guys to meet the person I always talked with you at all. This man saved my children four days ago from the claws of the demon beast. He even saved me from being killed when somebody tried to kill me. I''m very pleased to be saved by this kind and noble kid. Please let us all welcome my savior and his companion to join us in this place. For all your information, I gave him the highest honor to receive the emblem of my family household. So, please rest assured that these lads are not dangerous men like you always encountered every day. They are friendly and not a hostile being like another mafia family."


    Hermes quietly laughed inside his mind about the second sentence he said. The person he was referring to was Justin who almost killed him from that plain field. He got entertained that the village chief didn''t reveal his name and made a new statement that could slightly change the real fact about them.


    "Anyways, it''s very surprising to meet you in this kind of odd situation. But because you''re already here and honestly got some respect from Richarde, it would be an honor to express my gratitude by introducing you to my subordinates. I would like you first to meet the district representatives of our village. On the right corner, the first in the four representatives is Mr. Rafel Uno. He is the first district representative of our village. He also holds the authority of being the sole owner of the Neue Fiona shipyard and protector of the port of his district."


    "Yow, nice to meet ya," Rafel gave a wave of acquaintance and narrowed his eyebrows in a cool way like showing respect towards the young Don.


    Rafel Uno, he was a third-grade fire mage that could use at least the fourth tier magic. His eyes and hair were both red like a flaming gem. He wore a red merchant cloth with a golden string connected his left and right cover c.h.e.s.t. In Hermes'' observation and knowledge, he was one of the people who judge his death from the game.


    "Next, that''s Lady Ylla Ereneus. The second district representative and one of the first female founders of this group. Don''t get the wrong idea to mock her height, she''s really a short-tempered one."


    "Chief, that''s rude. Jeez, I''m not that kind of woman. Hello, Mr. Aljen. It''s been an honor to meet you too," Ylla lowered her head once and gave him a smile.


    Ylla Ereneus, she''s a second third water mage and one of the dangerous people in the blacklist of Hermes Archnemesis. She was also the caretaker of the orphanage and one of the support NPC in the game for the female protagonists. She wore white-golden gothic clothes that had the same color as her hair. She has a round b.u.t.t and a big c.h.e.s.t despite her small height. Her noble fidget hair was colorful together with her eyes, had curly blond hair©¤©¤which formed in the shape of drills.


    "Oh, next is Lady Daliah, she has no surname so please call her to her name. She''s the 3rd district representative and acts as the representative of all vendors around that place. If you want to build a business, it would be a wise decision to have a private chat with her," Chief Zamor laughed as he found her quietly surprised to his introduction.


    "Chief, you''re making me like a villain in this place. Don''t introduce me like I''ll become a hindrance to his dream. Oh," she turned her blue eyes at him. "Hi, I''m Daliah. Everyone calls me in my first name since I don''t have a surname. It''s a p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e to meet you too, sir."


    Hermes made a nod and quietly observed her.


    "Umm, i-is their somethin'' wrong?" asked Daliah as she got fl.u.s.tered from his gaze. This made Hermes flinched and apologized.


    Daliah, she was a third-grade wind mage. Her blue eyes covered by her brown bangs made her look an emo one. She wore a white Victorian guild waitress but in a modest and decent look. Her skin had seen shiny like the small girl, Lady Ylla. She was also a dangerous person as he knew her dark nature behind her gentle smile. He would make sure not to get too close to her range and made sure to be cautious in taking with this woman.


    "Oi, don''t stare her too much, kid. That''s my woman," Richarde made a strong statement that Hermes smiled back.


    Daliah fl.u.s.tered and hit his head, "Since when did I become your girl?"


    "Ouch, c''mon. From the day we met, you already become mine," replied Richarde as he tried to calm her down.


    "Jeez, Chief, can I have permission to smack his face?" begged Daliah.


    "Please, Lady Daliah, don''t make a ruckus infront of our guest. Mr. Aljen, please forgive these two. They are just like that since they were in a child. You won''t believe it but all of these representatives are all seventeen years old. It was already five years ago since we founded this group and even they were all children during that time, they are all-powerful beings that could protect this place against any enemies."


    "So, I assume Sir. Richarde is the 4th representative. Am I right?" Hermes turned his gaze at Richarde and the man smiled back. "You''re right. This man is the 4th representative and protector of the important warehouse and factories of that place."


    "Here we go again," Daliah sighed.


    "Yeah, boys are boys. They are all the same," Ylla commented as she patted her back.


    Hearing that insult, Rafel backfired, "Oi, bitch. What did you say? Then, all girls are the same, as well."


    A large vein appeared from the forehead of Ylla and turned her angry face at Rafel, "Oh, is that it? Do you want to fight, huh? You want me to show who is more powerful between us right now. Bring it on."


    "Why you?" Rafel readied his arms to ignite it.


    "Enough," a powerful voice gave a large pressure between the two. A gentle and soft voice made them quiet, on the left side, an old wore his white Greek old clothes said, "You two, don''t fight in the middle of the meeting. Have a shame. Show some manners. You''re making a ruckus infront of the leader and his guests."


    "Elder Wamo, don''t worry. I''m not mad."


    ''Elder Wamo?'' Hermes, surprised, had been quietly observative in this room. On his left were three elders who had been wearing old greek clothes of first A.D. There were no people like them appeared in the game and he had no information about their origin.


    Who were they? was the question he had brought up to his mind.


    "Oh, Mr. Aljen. The person who speak first on the left is Elder Wamo. The second eldest among the three elders of Neue Fiona Village. Next to him, it''s Elder Kilo, the youngest. And the last but not the least, it''s Elder Damaso, the oldest among them. Please make an acquaintance with him, elders."


    """ Nice to meet you, Lord Aljen.""" the three elders lowered their heads with respect in unison.


    Hermes got a goosebump. For all he know, there were no such characters like these three elders appear from the game. Also, his mind had alarm him to be careful from the man he first met, it''s none other than Richarde. He was character that he didn''t know exist in this village. He had been the director of the game as a native from other states but he was sure that he hadn''t seen his information during his prime.


    Although there were several new things appeared infront of him, this made the young Don had felt something genuine. A villainous smile appeared on his face without his notice. Behind him, Justin noticed his master''s hands behind his waist trembled in excitement.

 Chapter 20 - The Don and The Priestess Rescue Quest 2

    The conference meeting resumed after the young Don sat down on his chair. His butler, Justin, had decided to stand guard behind him while keeping a low profile. One of the representatives, the one who wore her gothic dress stood up. She took a cough before she spoke while reading the content of the report she held. However, she hesitated to open her mouth because of the presence of the young Don and his butler.


    "Chief, is it okay to let a stranger come inside and then join our meeting just for a sudden? This is certainly not right in my opinion.," she asked briefly and abruptly looked at the young Don.


    With her question, Richarde interjected.,"Good grief, don''t stand there and look at our guests like that. Show some respect to this kid. You already know the answer to your question, Lady Ylla. Just proceed."


    She flinched and took a cough. She began to speak, "On the 5th day of January, the Priestess was approximately around 6:30 in the evening arrived. She had four bodyguards wearing black suits and armed with handguns on their jackets. On the port, there were already people waiting to pick up the young maiden. However, it was suddenly gone bizarre when a group of unknown assailants attacked them just before she got closed to their side and killed everyone on sight except the young maiden. The bodyguards tried to keep her safe however, they were easily defeated by these people. Some witnesses had seen her held captive after the last of them died. Her nose and mouth had seen covered with a white cloth that we assumed containing a sleeping powder. At 6:58:22 in the evening, the unconscious lady had been carried by a black-haired man with a white mask. Afterward, It is quite unfortunate that the guards nearby didn''t get a chance to rescue the young maiden. They made an excuse that they were busy patrolling the other side so it took them a lot of time to arrive at the crime scene. But, It is possible that one of them got received an acc.u.mulated price to sold out her information, in my opinion. That''s my report for today."


    Hermes clearly understood her opinion. He would absolutely remain a secret to anyone that was really trustworthy like him. However, he got annoyed with her brief and straight to point basis. The young Don shook his head and closed his eyes while recalling the specific time she mentioned. His eyes opened after he realized that the time the Priestess disappeared, it was the same time that a newspaper hit his face.


    Coincidence? Maybe. All of these were just a wise guess. But Hermes knew that this classified information might help him to remember what happened to him last night.


    "Next," Chief Zamor called the next one.


    Rafel, the first district representative, stood up from his chair and spoke, "Wait, sir. Umm, it is kinda rude to say this but can I intrude your time for a minute?"


    "Proceed, what is it? I hope it is connected to our topic." Chief Zamor lends his ears and listened.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make it short. Everyone, this report is very classified information that anyone of you must remember not to leak anything outside this room. These pieces of information had been gathered for the last two months and right now, it is the right time to reveal it to all of you. Just to inform everyone in advance. The paper I hold has to carry a lot of complicated incidents but I''ll make it short so anyone can fully grasp what it is indulged here like this woman''s personal report. A''right, these files I''ll reveal came from the reports from the guard who stationed near my shipyard. Two months ago, one container arrived at the port around 9:01:22 a.m. Well, it''s kinda different from the other containers I''ve always received from other states. I ordered my men to investigate the container however, Captain Mattia arrived and personally gave me an order of notice. Well, the permit was clearly no doubt not a fake and signed by you, chief. So, I had no other choice to let the container in without checking it like other containers imported here with the guidance of that man. Well, I didn''t know exactly what''s inside but I sensed the same dark aura that had been arrived for the past few years. You know when that guard promoted to his current position, we received almost forty of it. And, the population to District 3 increased drastically out of nowhere. I think the incident and those containers are both connected to this case."


    Daliah flinched and her legs trembled. Richarde noticed her face looked terrified so he placed his hand on her shoulder asking, "What''s wrong?" But she shook her head and told him it was nothing. Her legs stopped trembling before Hermes looked at her out of curiosity.


    The chief placed his palm on his forehead and murmured. "What''s that? How exactly that connected anyway? Oh, boy. You''re giving me a headache."


    "Sorry, sir." Rafel and Ylla motioned to sit down on their respected seats.


    Daliah raised her hand and commented, "Chief, I think that the case of the containers and those kidnappers cannot be ignored."


    "What do you mean?" asked Chief Zamor as he turned his gaze towards her.


    "For the past few years, the population of my district drastically increased. A lot of people migrated there are surprisingly in a state of middle-class rank. Our place is only known as a place for vendors so I am not surprised that some of these people have the interest to build a business. I tried to ask for my men to investigate these people, however, it was discovered that these people were found normal."


    "Who did you ask to investigate them? I thought you''re only managing the inn and the sole restaurant of that place, Lady Daliah." asked Elder Wamo.


    "It is not quite surprise if some of them are middle-class people but why are sounds very afraid of saying it?" Elder Kilo added.


    Daliah trembled, fidgeting her fingers on the table. She bit her lips and took a deep breath before she responded.


    "They are men of Captain Mattia."


    Everyone was astonished.


    "So, what''s wrong with that?" questioned Elder Kilo as he looked curious about the issue.


    "These men I sent there had given me a report about their identities.," Daliah answered.


    The chief quizzed her, "Why did you find about them?"


    "I heard that they were from the people who hide from the containers."


    "What the heck?" The chief bewildered upon her revelation.


    "I knew it. They illegally migrated there. Damn it, I let them pass!" Rafel hammered the table in anger.


    "However, they didn''t commit any crime so I let it slide on my hands. But because of their business, the economy of our district boost from their investment.," said Daliah as she felt bad for their condition back then. "I thought it was normal to think about it. But for the following month of the start of their businesses, some old vendors were slightly failed to pay proper taxes and only those businesses from those new citizens were booming than them. Some rumors I heard from the gossips around my district that a new gang emerges in our place. They said that they were working to the mafia. I send a request for an immediate investigation about those rumors however, it was still unnoticed by those guards."


    "Alright, Lady Daliah. I want you to write down a report related to your statement. I''ll personally look after it." The chief looked at her seriously. His gaze made her to gulp.


    "Y-y-yes, sir. But, it is just a complete hypothesis. A-a-a-a part of woman instinct. You don''t need to rush your body to look for it."


    "A''right, I''ll note that. Lady Daliah, please calm down. Richarde, please assist our girl to breathe some air outside." Chief Zamor suggested. With his command, Richarde stood up and nodded with a bright smile.


    "Consider it done, sir. Let me carry you my princ¡ª Guwuu." His gentle offer was denied with an elbow strike on his stomach. The pitiful Richarde slowly returned to his chair and lost his appetite to tease her. Daliah returned to her senses and looked at him with disgust.


    "A''right, we''re losing trace to our main topic."


    Ylla stood up and reported, "It stated that the guards despatched immediately to aid the victims however, it was already too late to save them all. The leader of the group defended his colleagues that they would possibly rescue her if they were well-informed for the arrival of the Priestess. According to the reporter, his superior named Captain Mattia promised to solve the case and save the Priestess at all costs. However, there''s no lead yet so they ask for the time to reorganize a group to make a search and rescue mission to the highness. I''m very convinced that these people are part of the kidnapping, as well."


    The chief remained quiet and sighed.


    "Chief, I know it is very impossible to believe our statements but it is very clear evidence from the words coming out from our representatives that our main security forces are already corrupt," Rafel added. And, Ylla heaved a sigh and agreed, "Chief, our people who supposed to be the role model of our society has already been strayed away from their true objective ¡ª to serve and protect the many - for the past few years since that man named Captain Mattia took office. This incident won''t happen if they just did their job properly."


    Richarde giggled upon hearing that whilst, Daliah couldn''t believe what''s just she heard earlier. On the other side, the elders rubbed their beards while looking at the teenagers one by one.


    The chief clasped his hand together and looked at them directly to their eyes.


    "We can''t possibly say that. There''s no enough evidence to convince me that they are part of the plot. Ylla, I know you don''t like that man but you can''t just throw an accusation without proper proof. You don''t have the right to judge a man by looking down on their status as well," said Chief Zamor.


    "But, I believe we should consider being cautious about trusting them. Since the beginning of his service, a lot of people outside our territory has been lately reported commit a lot of illegal activities. A lot of criminals arrested by decent guards were always released from their cell with his approval. A large percentage of these criminals came from the third district. Well, as the protector and handler of the fourth district, I guarantee that my statements contain factual words even without any eminent evidence on my hands. Don''t worry, the factories and warehouses are not affected by their schemes since it was a secret."


    Hermes looked doubtful. The factories were supposed to be a secret but he carelessly revealed it even though he''s inside the place. The young Don recalled that the village had a weapons factory here to produce their weapons according to Chief Zamor. The factories he stated earlier must be those factories. And, the warehouses are keeping it from the eyes of the public. So, he was grateful to this man''s revelation.


    His butler wrote something from his hand and poke his master''s back. The young Don read the content and shocked.


    <Should I get rid of that factory?>


    Hermes gulp with cold sweat. He forgot that Justin had no idea about that place. He might do something that would ruin his plan. He turned half-sided face at him and said in a low voice that only the two of them could hear it.


    "Don''t do anything stupid. Don''t even think about it."


    "As you wish, my Don." Justin lowered his head and returned his chair.


    Hermes sighed and focused his mind on the front.


    The chief defended as they continued the discussion, "But, that''s normal, Ylla. We have a law that the criminals have the right to bail out by paying the exact amount. And because of that, we got a lot of acc.u.mulated funds thanks to his service. The kind of system he used was no doubt a very effective countermeasure to those criminals. More criminals to bail, more money comes into our own funds."


    Ylla objected as she could feel that the chief was blinded from the truth. She debated, "Chief, that''s very wrong. Even we earn some money from their penalties, we can''t forgive the fact that these criminals are living prosperous while our people suffered from their activities. I believe that these morons are completely under control by the rumored organization or should I say, working together with them was the correct answer."


    "Lady Ylla, why are you saying our security to those people involved with them? I trusted their competence and loyalty to our feud. They are the people who always risked their lives to save others so we can''t assume anything like that. First of all, there are no basis points and proper evidence to show proof. Your doc.u.ments are based to the gossips of the many who we might say envied their job. Can you see that even we''re lacking proper resources and have a slow growth of improvements we''re still safe? Because of Captain Mattia''s guidance, we''re happily living with no casualties ever since."


    Out of fear that the situation became worse, Rafel interjected and stopped the mad little girl, Ylla, to speak.


    "Indeed, these people always there to save the people. They are the men more capable and competent than us. Compare to us who only sitting here and do our office works, they are the people who are always placed their lives to fulfill their duties and responsibilities on the field. Like Ylla, I don''t like them because some of them are involved in illegal activities. But we can''t deny the fact that we don''t have enough evidence since there are no witnesses to prove it and we''ve based our reports on the rumors. I can see that the chief has been positioned in a difficult situation and I think it is good enough that we reported what we gathered today. Chief, we respect your decision but let me remind you here, sir. Please don''t ignore these issues and consider it as a warning that the corruption of our place is in high density. We should always be aware of it, chief.," he concluded.


    "I already planned that. And currently, we''re doing a lot of countermeasures to fight corruption for the past few years. Ms. Ilona is the one who always do that. We''re proud to say that we''ve decreased the ''corruption level'' for at least 69 out of 100 percent. Anyhow, I think we''re really losing track to the real issue we''re supposedly discussing right now."


    Richarde muttered. "Please, let us talk about the incident related to the kidnapping for goodness sake."


    Ylla and Rafel sighed in disappointment with the chief''s explanation. Daliah comforted the little girl and said, "Oh my, what should we do? The guards are so useless in this case. I rather than place my trust to my fellow representatives rather than those people."


    Richard laughed and placed his hands on the table, "Well, they are indeed a worthless shit. Who knows maybe they are part of the crime like what you guys keep believing. But it is just a hunch. Y'' know bribing them is a piece of cake. For example, I got drunk and destroyed a bucket of beers last night. A uniformed village guard approached me and tried to arrest me for not answering his dumb question. I just gave him two hundred Luzers to shut his mouth and both of us separated as nothing happened."


    Daliah hit him on his back.


    "Ouch. What was that for?" asked Richarde as he rubbed his backpain.


    Daliah replied while pointed a curse sign, "You. So that was you. Do you know how much money it cost for me to buy those beers for my customers? And, how much trouble did you cause that time? I swear to gods that I will find the man responsible for hurting my kitchen staff and avenge him. So, it was you all along. Prepare to get yourself to get hurt."


    "C''mon, w-wait, so that man is one of yours. Please don''t get mad at me. I''m very innocent here. I just happened to pass by there and accidentally got hit by that muscle man. Well, I admit I punched his face because he''s too handsome compared to me. If I just know I already apologized and I would do everything to pay for the damages I''ve done."


    Daliah fl.u.s.tered but took a cough. She folded her arms with closed one eye, "Whatever. It doesn''t matter. Back to the main topic, those corrupt village guards are complete cannot be trusted. But since they are the protectors of our place, we must consider making a plan about it. I suggest to this conference that we should create a chance for them to prove their innocence. Like what we just heard, Captain Mattia already promised to help us to solve this case. That''s the good thing to consider, in my opinion," Ylla suggested. "So far, I think we should make a clear clarification and interview the people who personally witnessed the crime there. We cannot just toss aside the fact that the village guards are very competent, useful and easy to dispatch."


    "Lady Daliah, that''s a very positive response. I wish I can be like you," Ylla complimented as her cheeks pouted after hearing sweet statement. Her cute expression made Daliah fl.u.s.tered from neck to ears and embraced the little girl. "Oh, lady Ylla, these big sis of yours is very happy to hear that. I promise to give you a large teddy bear for the payment of praising me."


    "Thanks, Lady Daliah." Ylla smiled and felt embarrassed.


    "Childish. Dogs are better than teddy bears." Rafel muttered aside.


    Richarde giggled and cajoled, "Oh, Lady Ylla. Don''t worry, I can give you more bears than my angel."


    Even his voice was very convincing, both girls stared at him with disgust.


    Daliah asked, cracking her fingers with a sharp gaze. "Like I said over and over again. Stop saying like that. I''m not your property, stupid. And besides, I won''t let you touch my beloved Ylla. Never. If you even try to lay your hands on her, I''ll personally kill you on the spot right now."


    Richarde gulped and spoke with an apologetic tone, "Oh c''mon, I won''t fight you. You''re my beloved angel who''ll carry my children and become the grandmother of our grandchildren." The girls sighed. There''s no point of talking nonsense to this man. Daliah fixed her face and asked, "Anyways, please forgive us for making a scene. Chief, should we build a team to search the Priestess as our second option? If we don''t want to cooperate and use those men, I fully suggest to form a group outside our territory."


    Everyone turned their gaze at their leader who was surprised. But Chief Zamor remained quiet and closed his eyes for a minute. He gulped some air and exhaled before he could give them his response, "Unfortunately, we can''t."


    Daliah flinched and asked, "But why? There''s nothing wrong to ask for help from the others."


    "We don''t have enough time to prepare something like that."


    Daliah became completely saddened. "Agreed. But we should save her before they could do something bad on her. But now, how?"


    Elder Wamo "Young lady, please hold your tone for a bit. Calm your mind and heart so you can clearly find the solution for this madness. I''m very entertained lately while watching all of you talking normally as if you guys are so close to each other as a family. I''m very fortunate to have these teenagers to place down under your care, Chief Zamor. However, don''t give up. Don''t ever lose hope. Every problem has a solution. I don''t know have a slight idea about anything related to government management. But, I''m completely aware that as the elder, if the youth started to feel gloom, we''re here to enlighten them from their doom."


    Chief Zamor nodded, "Thank you, Elder Wamo."


    "You''re welcome," replied Elder Wamo as he rubbed his bear up and down.


    Chief Zamor continued and turned his gaze at everyone, "As you can see, our village is in really bad shape right now despite the outside appearance of every street and buildings. For the past five years, we''re really trying our best to survive on this island. We all know the fact that everything has already done their job very well according to their specific position bestowed to each other. Prior to the incidents committed by the continuous assaults of the Archnemesis men, we''re conducting illegal activities such as creating weapons without the permission of the former owner of this land. So, we can''t judge everyone like Captain Mattia for being corrupted. All of us committed a sin and we have not right to say we''re in the right position to judge the others. Right now, we have a small budget to boost our economy and because of that, we have slow progress to save money for future use. The Neue Fiona village has an acc.u.mulated budget from the taxes collected last year however if we allocate more funds to recruit some groups to rescue her is going to result in a large deficit. We don''t have enough funds to spare. Our budget is preserved for ¡ª Oh, I''m sorry. Mr. Aljen, I don''t want to say this but please, don''t let the others know about our situation. I hope you still plan to continue your investment here."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep it in mind. Please continue," said Hermes. "Please don''t mind me. I promise to all of you. Everything you said will just nothing but a smoke air on my ears. Just proceed and continue your discussion."


    Elder Kilo inquired, "Chief Zamor, how about we ask the guards to become part of the rescue team? We can use them, right? By the way, who''s in charge of taking command of those men?"


    Hearing it made Rafel answered, "All of the representatives has all the authority to command them all. We''re the commander of these folks in case of emergency. The chief had given us at least thirty men under our banner."


    "And, thanks to the good but slow production of secret factories, we''re barely given them proper equipment and weapons to carry. But at least, they are competent like she said compare to other people who wish for a normal life." Richarde added.


    Elder Damaso sighed while rubbing his beard like his brothers, "So we have a grand total of 120 village guards with average equipment and preparedness, huh. This makes me believe that we can further use these people to rescue the young maiden. Like my brother and the young lady suggested, we must use these men to save her. We can just say that it will become one of their ways to prove their innocence."


    Ylla spoke while folded one by one the pages of her doc.u.ments on the table, "Despite that low number, these pathetic people are well-trained killers, oh sorry, I mean well-trained security personnel and can be comparable to the soldiers of any mafia family. However, there''s no way they will agree to become part of the rescue team. I know them very well. They are just a bunch of losers who''ll probably play like a hero within their own territory. But I admit they are competent than the others."


    "Right." Rafel seconded.


    Elder Wamo asked with confusion, "So, why don''t we use them to rescue the young Priestess if they are like that?"


    "Too expensive," Rafel answered. He placed down from his hands all the files connected to their spendings while looking at the elders. "These people will eventually make a riot for the increase of their wages equivalent to their service. These competent employees are no doubt won''t work with us without proper payments."


    Daliah agreed, "I can''t argue with that. I agree to your words, Rafel."


    Ylla followed, "I second the motion. You still have a piece of intelligence in your brain, huh."


    "Shut it, bitch.," Rafel muttered aside.


    Only Richarde remained his silence while tapping his fingers on the table.


    The place fell into silence for a few minutes.


    "*cough* Please stop staring at each other and continue," Chief Zamor felt his mind was going to explode if the situation remained like this. Therefore, he decided to speak first before the silence absorbed everyone.


    "Chief Zamor, can you explain to us what does they mean?" asked Elder Kilo.


    Chief Zamor sighed and replied, "The village guards are not really a simple security team who can be mobilized easily. Despite their good reputation, they won''t move without paying for a high price. We can compare them to the mercenaries but in low aspects."


    "Oh, that''s explain everything. This quest is certainly entertaining. My heart and mind boil in excitement.," Hermes muttered aside while keeping his eyes focus at all of them. He carefully listened to all information he heard from everyone. He felt really grateful to be part of this meeting today.


    The chief sighed and decided to tell them to have a break. The representatives and the elders motioned to take a bow before they exited the room. Only the young Don and his butler had personally asked to stay for a minute.


    The young Don clasped his hands together on the table, "What do you want to talk?"


    Folding one by one the pages of the doc.u.ments, the chief closed the folder and placed it next to his filed papers. He scratched his chin and heaved a sigh. ''As expected'' He thought.


    "Mr. Aljen, what do you think about the meeting?" asked Chief Zamor as he slid over a folder towards the young Don. Hermes caught the folder and took a lot at the contents.


    He whistled as he read something to make him awe.


    "That.? Well, its kinda sucks. Oh, ¡ª "


    "¡ª That files contains the classified information related to our corrupted officials. You may find there that some of it are full of their personal assets, liabilities and equities for the past few years."


    "Oh, so why are you giving me this to me? I''m certainly not interested to meddle with politics and involve myself that can ruin my normal life." He placed down the files on the table and tapped his fingers on his armrest.


    "Mr. Aljen, do you still plan to invest here on this island?"


    "Of course."


    "Do you know why you can''t meet me for the last three days?"


    "Because of that woman? Or should I say, it is because you asked her to do that for some reason. Am I right?" he concluded.


    Chief Zamor giggled and replied, "Certainly."


    "But why? I thought we''re in good terms. You already praised me to everyone like you already know me too well. I don''t understand why were you doing that to me for the past three days." Hermes was curious about it.


    "To be frank, I don''t trust you too well."


    "Oh, you''re really interesting, old man. What a surprise, I don''t trust you either. So, we can say that we''re even and in the same league no doubt. Oh, why did you gave us these emblems ¡ª no one but two of them were personally handed over to us, if you didn''t trust ask back then what''s the main reason?"


    Chief Zamor said with confidence, "There are several reasons. But it will take more time for you to earn it. Oh, one of them was when you saved me and my kids. I felt something that I could use you for something back there. Listen, Mr. Aljen. The day you''ve come I tried to investigate your origin."


    "However, you failed."


    "Indeed. So, I give up on that."


    Hermes sighed and felt annoyed at his face. "W-wow, you easily tossed aside something important. Well, whatever. Let me take a guess. You want me to work with you. Right?" And the chief answered him with a, "Yes."


    Hermes folded his arms and let the man spoke his request.


    "Three days ago, I received a report from Ilona that some vendors are currently placed in protection racket under by the gang named Handdog gang. These group of thugs are said to be part of an organized crime under the protection of a mafia family. However, we''re still no enough evidence that can link them to any of them. Like what Daliah''s stories said earlier, my fellow villagers, who are working there, had failed to pay their taxes property. They were forced to accept their demands for the past few years. Half of their income that supposedly collected by our government was transferred to their illegal fundings.The members of the Handdog gang were no doubt the immigrants that hide from the containers."


    "Handdog gang, huh." Hermes recalled the second quest he read from the newspaper. [Destroy the unorganized gang located at District 2.].


    "We''re still doesn''t have evidence to link this gang to the kidnapping but I have a hunch that we can solve this problem by involving you. Bunch of my village guards are undeniably been bribed to keep their mouth shut. We''re doing some investigation to make an excuse to kick them out of our territory. If it is not because of that group, we''ve already made it quick. Oh, I''m talking about the National Organized Human Right Council Mr. Aljen, please forgive me but I won''t allow you to create a business in this place. I can''t guarantee your safety if you''re getting hurt. The reputation of our village will be placed in bad shape if something bad will happen to you. I know you can understand how desperate we are to completely annihilate these bastards strolling around the streets and keep pestering the lives of the many. But, I can give you something that you cannot ignore if you insist to stay here. This one chance will let you ¨D"


    "So, you want someone to work from the shadow right?" the chief flinched and smiled after the young Don spoke out what he wanted to say. Hermes resumed, "I''m quite surprised that you still manage to keep your fake facade in front of me. Like I told you before. I don''t want to get involved in the problems of this village. However, I cannot ignore the fact that you have something that can be certainly beneficial for both parties. To be frank, I don''t listen to any kind of request because it''s kind of annoying. So, you want to say you were protecting me for the past three days because you don''t want me to ruin the image of your place? How pathetic."


    "My apologies, there''s no other way but to do it."


    "Oh, boy. A''right, what''s your request anyway?"


    "Your service will be secretly rewarded. A man like you will surely no doubt guaranteed a one hundred percent success. What I want you to do is to rescue our new Priestess. And last, salvage our village from the brink of corruption. I know it''ll be abruptly annoying for this favor, but please, help us resolve these problems." The chief lowered his head, ninety-degrees, at the young Don.


    Hermes heaved a sigh and patted the shoulder of the old man. He raised his hand and waited for his response.


    "I''ll accept.," said Hermes and shook his hands delightedly. His face viciously smiled as his plan to resolve his own problem had finally on his palm.

 Chapter 21 - The Don and The Priestess Rescue Quest 3

    The rescue mission had been gladly accepted by the young Don. Apparently, Hermes asked his servant to check the surroundings while he would investigate the gate where the kidnappers exited last night. When he arrived at the place, he saw two traces of blood on the surface where the gate guards died, and the scratches of blades where the swordfight began could be seen, as well.


    There were new gate guards stationed there, and they were hostile to anyone who wanted to get closer to the place. The young Don wanted to trace down the kidnappers, but the only path had been closed for him, so he decided to find an alternate route to by-pass the guards and make his way to check the footprints left behind by the kidnappers.


    Luckily, Justin arrived on time after he briefly finished his mission. Hermes asked his servant what would be the best solution for them to exit the place.


    The butler suggested that it was possible to jump over from the wall, so it was clearly a good idea to do it. If he didn''t want to get caught by the eyes of the public and the security forces, they must do it after the nightfall. And, so they did what he said.


    The sun had disappeared and the night dominated the place. Hermes and his servant exited the place successfully.


    Hermes wore his tophat and fixed his clothes.


    Justin was about to say something, but a shadow from the street coming from the west had appeared, so he moved behind his master to protect him from the upcoming person. His hostility began to disappear when the face of the person had shown after the moonlight illuminated the field.


    A black bald man appeared and he was in a pitiful state. He had several cuts around his body and his clothes had been torn because of his battle against several hostile men. Blood from his mouth had been dry and gave an unpleasant color to his lips.


    "Please, help.... me.," asked the black guy before his body collapsed.


    The black guy was Mambo. He was a native and part of an Uruk tribe from Western Africa. He had a good life together with his family, relatives and childhood friends, however, his quiet normal life had changed after the colonizers arrived.


    According to what he heard, the chief of their tribe had met with them personally and discussed what the colonizers wanted from them. They were friendly at first and introduced them to their religion and technology to the many. However, the colonizers suddenly changed when the tribe leader showed them the place where the diamonds located. The colonizers returned to their homeland and surprisingly, they returned with their elite troops after several months. Later on, the tribe had collapsed, the people who resisted were hanged or worse got beheaded, and the people survived from the purge became their slaves. The worst thing happened with them was, they were separated from their wife, children, and friends.


    Diamonds? What''s so important about that thing? His mind always kept thinking about it. He was around seven when the colonization of their place began.


    Afterward, he got sold from a wealthy family somewhere from the south-eastern part of Unified Amerigo. He had treated a speck of dirt worse than an insect and he always got a free ticket to hellish torture from the guards.


    Every African like him had experienced the same fate. Some of them tried to resist however only death awaited for those pitiful souls. No one dared to escape because they didn''t have any place to return again, so they gave up including himself.


    He abandoned his old faith and embraced the new religion that the colonizers believed in. He had no idea who was their God, but it was worth to try it albeit he had no reason to comply. He believed that the moment he believed just like them, his life would be changed, as well. He didn''t need help from mortals, so he began to believe in their God, and he asked him for help.


    After he turned thirty and in the brink of losing his hope to humanity, a fateful encounter happened. During the time when a white man accused him of stealing a barrel of cotton, and the authority arrested him with false charges. He received a heavy punishment by multiple strikes of wh.i.p.s from his back for several months. His body became weak and thin. His ribs showed up and his abs disappeared because of hunger.


    He wanted to die but he couldn''t do it by himself. So, he prayed for God.


    On the day of his trial, a beautiful platinum-haired maiden on her white conservative style dress appeared in the court. Everyone was surprised. She approached him and asked, "Do you want to live?" and he didn''t even hesitate to reply. "Yes, I want to live."


    "I received an oracle from the God of fate. He said that a man was begging for his salvation. And, he told me to save him from total chaos. I am here to adhere to his command and I hereby request for the court to stop bestowing him the false charges. The white man who accused him is the person who stole those cotton. I request you all to stop this trial or else you''ll meet a certain degree of his Almighty''s wrath."


    From that day, the colors of his eyes showed up and he thanked God for saving him. He pledged his loyalty to that woman because she gave him the reason to live, education and also a new life.


    His eyes slowly opened and he surprised at the two men in front of him. He wanted to move his body but he couldn''t raise it.


    "Greetings, mate. You''re finally awake. Hey, Justin, can you give him a glass of water?" greeted the masked man. He wore a tailored suit and a tophat. The person he asked to give him a glass was named Justin. His butler suit was very unique and looked fancy, in his opinion.


    Justin offered him a glass of water. Mambo hesitated to take it, however, the gentle face of this guy made him accept it. He assumed that the butler was a good person than the kid who wore a non-facial mask.


    "Who are you pipol? Wot du yu wunt frum mi." He gulped the glass until it was empty and rested his hands on his l.a.p.s. What he meant was: ''Who are you, people? What do you want from me?'' His gaze focused on the butler and he wanted him to answer it. However, the young Don spoke on his behalf.


    "Chill, boy. Chil. Look around. Look at us. Don''t get scared at us." asked the young Don. "Justin, the glass is empty. Pour it again."


    The servant obediently followed and poured the glass with his pitcher. He returned the pitcher from his dimensional bag afterward.


    "I am nut scarad. I saed. Whut du yu wunt from me? Whu du yu fock yu are?" Mambo asked before he drank his glass. He meant, ''I am not scared. I said, what do you want from me? Who do you f.u.c.k you are?''


    Hermes misinterpreted what he meant because of miscommunication. He said, "Likewise, don''t fear us. I advise you to lower your weapon away from me. Or else, my servant behind me will behead you in an instant. By the way, my name is Aljen. Everyone calls me that. And, this¡­ this man behind me is my personal butler, Justin. And, you are?"


    Mambo replied with a smile, "M-mambo, sir. Nice to meet you."


    "Oh, Mambo. You have a fascinating language earlier, but it was shocking that you know our mother tongue language. You speak so fluently despite the fact, you''re black. So, how did you learn Italian?"


    Mambo, surprised, got mad upon hearing his racial bloodline. However, he lowered his hostility because the kid must not intentionally want to provoke him.


    He replied, "I learned it from my master. The Priestess of the God of Fate. She taught me everything when she adopted me as her personal guard."


    Hermes simpered, "Adopted? Oh, you can speak so fluently than before. I''m very interested to hear your story. Well, we used an elixir to heal your wounds and gave you new clothes because we burn your old torn black suits. So, I hope you don''t mind to share your story behind how exactly did you get those wounds from your body earlier."


    Mambo checked his body first and noticed that the wounds had disappeared.


    "Why should I tell you?" asked the black servant. "Sir, forgive me. However, it is best for you not to get involved in my problem. I don''t want to put your lives in danger."


    Hermes interjected to block his nonsensical advice. "C''mon, you asked for our help earlier. You''re in a pitiful state that forced us to use our expensive elixirs and gave you fancy clothes, though. Are we going to start a conflict between ourselves? I''m just here to know you''re story. To tell you the truth, I''m the man hired to rescue the abducted woman departed from the port yesterday. I''m in charge of her case. So, if you want to save her then you have no other choice but to cooperate with me. Even you like it or not."


    "I learned that there''s a security in this place,'' and my plan is headed there to ask for their help. A public servant that provides safety and offer their lives to save the many. And also, I need to report this to the members of the Church residing in District 1. Why do I dare to tell you about it? You don''t have the proof to prove your existence. So, please, don''t get involved with me."


    A shadow appeared behind the young Don. His veins showed up in anger. He said with calm tone, "Boy, you''re getting in my nerves. But still, I already told you that I''m in charge of saving the Priestess. You won''t get close to your objective since the gate is heavily guarded. No one can enter it even you beg for it."


    "But, to be sure, I will go to the guards and tell what I found. If I fail, then I will ask for the help of others with higher authority than them. It''s better than leave it to someone like you. You guys are only two and those bastards are so many. You''ll be overwhelmed by strength and numbers. This is not a fantasy story about heroes and others related to heroic deeds."


    "Oi, Mambo, I told you to stop wasting my master''s time." Justin pressed his hand on his neck and he showed him a hostile gaze with hazardous aura. The black bald man was surprised by his sudden change.


    "W-Why are you doing?" asked Mambo with cold sweat to Justin. The butler replied, "Hypocrite. Do you want to see hell first before we save your master or not?"


    Hermes asked him to stand down. He sat in a duck sit position and he said with a cold voice, "The guards ain''t doing anything to save your girl, boy. Those villages ain''t going to help you to solve this case. They will just kill you because one of them is working together with these maniacs. Please, we insist to help you whether you like it or not. Don''t worry, we are experienced in solving this kind of problem because troubles keep following my a.s.s even I hate it since birth."


    "Don''t call me boy." Justin''s gaze made him gulp. What was wrong with these people was the question kept appearing on his mind albeit he tried to push them away. Mambo still resisted, "Looking at your physique, you''re three decades younger than me. You have no basis to prove it. The accusation is bad and it will result in you to be detained for false charges."


    Justin cracked his fingers one by one. And he sincerely asked with a sharp gaze, "Hey, do you want to see your girl or not? Don''t even dare to speak ill at his presence. I won''t tolerate any single thing that could taint the name of my master."


    Mambo replied with cold sweat, "A''ight. A''ight. I won''t go to the guards. And..."


    "And?" Hermes stood up and folded his arms, waiting for his response. On his right, Justin which had an intention to torture the black man readied himself to make him agree for his cooperation.


    With no other options to take, Mambo gave in. "I will tell you everything. Everything I know. So, please have mercy."


    Hermes simpered and asked his servant to assist him to stand up. "Good. Justin, put down your weapon. And, Mambo..."


    "Y-Yes?" asked Mambo with cold sweat. The young Don replied, "Please allow us to accompany you to where those kidnappers residing right now. This place ain''t safe so we must talk it somewhere else."


    This was the first time for Mambo to feel frightened by a kid. His outside appearance looked intimidating than his previous masters.


    Several minutes had passed. Mambo had finally recovered from his fatigue and started to stretch his body from head to toe. He told everything about what happened to the kidnapping, the time he discovered the place and how he ended up get some bruises all over his body. The location, place, and numbers of the enemies were the only thing important that the young Don wanted in the first place, so the other information related to the Priestess origin didn''t bother him at most.


    For him, she was just a minor character and her existence won''t affect the playable female characters once the first quest for them began in the next three years.


    "Thank you for cooperating with us, Mambo. Please take this weapon," Hermes gave him a box.


    Mambo humbly accepted it and he opened it. His face smiled when he saw a pistol of caliber .45 with three magazines aligned under the gun and a short blade. He bowed his head with respect at the young Don, "Thank you very much, sir. After we save my master, I''ll treat you with our finest dish. I don''t have money to pay for this but I hope my cooking skills will be enough."


    "I''m looking forward to it." Hermes simpered.


    The kidnappers decided to camp in the deep part of the Dark Scily Forest. They had rifles and two mages on their ranks, so there were monsters including the demon wolves failed to take their lives. The plan was simple: exterminate the kidnappers except for the leader and save the young maiden.


    "What the f.u.c.k did you say?" explicitly asked Hermes as he got surprised from sudden confession.


    "Sir, the enemies are wearing the same outfit. They are wearing a white mask and all of them are well-experienced combatants," replied Mambo as he cleaned his blade by a white cloth.


    "I already know they are experienced mercenaries however, the fact that they are wearing the same outfit will prevent us to assassinate them during their sleep. We might lose our chance to extract some information who was the responsible for the kidnapping. Justin, as my adviser, what do you think we should do about this?" Hermes asked as he turned his gaze at his servant. Justin simpered, "If the enemies are wearing the same uniform, confronting them is the best solution. Remember what he said, the enemies have different jobs and skills during live combat. The enemies shows their strength and abilities as they pleased."


    "In short, we must compromise them with full strength. We show up ourselves and fight them head-on." Hermes sighed and sat down on the huge rock. "I thought we will get this thing done easily. Sucks. My plan is ruined again."


    "My apologies, sir. I didn''t mean to make you feel bad." Mambo lowered his head in apology. The young Don gulped some air and exhaled. He said, "Nevermind. Let''s move out now."


    Later on, the campsite of the kidnappers was quiet. Two guards assigned to become the night watch, while the others were on their sleeping bags. There were several horses tied near the branches of the trees and a small white tent. Hermes made a guess that the tent must be the place where the leader slept and where the Priestess held in captive.


    "It is unfortunate for the girl if she gets r.a.p.ed at a young age. That bastard is so lucky to have her by himself. Or she got gangbang? Yuck, but the mission is a mission. I don''t think it is the right time to think about such an unfortunate event." Hermes murmured which could only hear by himself.


    "Sir, what is your plan this time?" asked Mambo in a low voice that the two of them could possibly hear, crouching next to the young Don on his left.


    "Hmm, let me think." Hermes thought for a solution but none of it was possible. "Darn it, it''s hard." He pulled out his submachine-gun and reload it, just in case.


    "So, it''s going to be a long night for us, huh. How bothersome." Mambo muttered aside.


    "Oh, by the way, where''s Justin?" asked Hermes as he looked around for his butler.


    Mambo raised up his shoulder with his hands on the air telling him he had no idea.


    Hermes stared him in a sharp gaze. He quizzed him, "Hey, the two of you are talking to each other lately. What exactly did he say before you separated with him?" The black man answered, "He said that he will do what his master said before. Confront them is necessary then I will do it personally."


    Hermes gulped upon hearing it. He muttered, "Don''t tell me. He ¨D" His face turned pale after the seven horses made a neigh in surprise.


    The ropes were cut-off from the branches and the horses made an amock in the surrounding. The sounds of their neighs and footsteps made every kidnapper woke up from their slumber.


    The two night watchers aimed their rifles at the butler however, they got easily beheaded before they pulled the trigger of their weapons. Justin hid behind the shadow before the leader ordered his crew to make a fire to serve as their light in the middle of the night.


    When Hermes noticed that one of them cast magic, he didn''t hesitate to fire his gun towards him. His bullets didn''t reach his target because of the interference of the second mage. This mage used an invisible barrier to shield his companion before he got hurt.


    "The mages have been identified. Ignore the other three. Shoot to kill. Mambo, do what I say!" Hermes reloaded his rifle and shot the two targets.


    "Sir, yes, sir." Mambo jumped out from his hiding spot, ran towards the enemy mages and pulled out his blade on his left waist. "Hello, motherf.u.c.kers."


    "What''s going on here?" asked the leader of the group.


    "The enemies are attacking. Permission to engage." said the other one on his left.


    "Permission granted. Protect the tent at all costs."


    "So, you''re the leader, huh." a man from the shadow showed up behind their back.


    "Who the hell are you? Shoot him!" the leader ordered.


    The two bodies of his henchmen were divided into two pieces like a slice of meat. The leader, surprised, peed on his pants.


    "Allow me to introduce myself. I am the servant of the Supreme Being named Hermes Archnemesis. The Consigliere of the mighty family that will rise above all. You filthy insects have the right to remain your silence before you end. Allow me to put your mind at ease before you reach hell on my hand."


    "I-i-insect?" He couldn''t believe he was called an insect. He couldn''t deny it was such a humiliating feat for all of them because they lost.


    The two mages got easily knocked down because they were bad in close-combat. They only relied on the defense capabilities of their comrades. It was unfortunate for them to be killed by a black man who they thought was killed from the forest.


    "Oh, that was easy. Good job, Mambo, and Justin. My loyal servant, you deserve a reward." Hermes gave him a thumbs up to praise his service.


    "Your praise is more valuable than any kind of jewelry." said Justin with his head lowered with respect towards his master, "It is a p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e to receive such a gift but serving you is enough reward, my Don."


    Hermes smiled and turned his head at the enemy. "Whatever. Tie them all. Find some ropes and place these bastards in one place. Mambo, search for the girl."


    "Y-y-yes, sir. Right on it."


    One of the mages asked the young Don personally, "Who are you?"


    Hermes stared at him and pointed his index on his neck, "Justin, kill him."


    "Yes, sir." His servant beheaded the man before he could say something.


    The last mage survivor begged, "W-wait, why are you killin'' us? Don''t you guys have no plan of asking for information?"


    Hermes tilted his head and placed his hand on his chin, "Well, yeah. He has the point there, Justin." Upon hearing it, the two survivors heaved a sigh of relief. However, the atmosphere went darker than before.


    Justin said, "Sir, I advise you to kill everyone except the leader. We''re really lucky that you didn''t point at the leader of the group. It will be troublesome, sir."


    Hermes chuckled, "Oops, my bad. My mistake. He doesn''t look intimidating, so I decided to kill him. A''ight, kill the last henchmen."


    "Yes, sir. As you wish." Justin raised his hand and readied to behead the last mage.


    The mage got killed albeit he begged for mercy.


    "Kyoowa, what have you done? You just killed my men! You monsters!" the leader said with anger.


    Hermes moved his face closer to the leader, he said with a smile, "Hey, hey, look at me. Look at me, dude. Do you really think we''re going to allow you to rest your eyes? Do you expect something good of being a prisoner, hmm?"


    His neon scarlet eyes made him trembled. The leader peed once again, "N-n-no, but I don''t expect anything at all. You guys are more vicious than any criminals I''ve ever encountered."


    "Oh, that''s a good remark, dude." Hermes pat his trembling shoulder and stood up. "I expect nothing too, filthy criminal."


    Hermes got easily finished the quest with no casualties. He thought it was difficult at first, but this moment was already grasped by his hands. Inside his mind, his whole body celebrated their victory and laughed at the bottom of his success.


    "Sir Aljen, we''ve got a problem!" Mambo panted as he approached the young Don. Hermes pat his shoulder and placed his rifle on his back. He asked, "Hey, calm down. What''s wrong, Mambo?"


    Mambo tried to raise up his face and spoke, "The.... The.... Hah... hah... The Priestess .... the Priestess is not there. My master is not here!"


    Hermes stunned and a dark shadow appeared behind him while his face was still smiling. His body trembled and asked, "Goddamn it. What?" That time, the quest turned out harder than he expected.

 Chapter 22 - The Don and The Priestess Rescue Quest 4

    Hermes who had been stunned for a minute had finally recovered. He grabbed the neck of the leader of the kidnappers and he asked him with a terrifying smile, "Where the heck is the Priestess? Where did you guys take her, huh? Where? Answer me, goddamn bastard!" The leader slightly got dizzy whenever the young Don waved his shoulders. He answered after the young Don released him as per request by his butler, "We gave her to Captain Mattia''s men."


    The young Don slapped his face twice on his left cheeks, "Where exactly she will be hidden? Where?" Mambo gulped when he witnessed his vicious treatment towards the kidnapper whilst, Justin slightly appeared delighted. The leader of the kidnappers begged, "P-p-please, don''t hurt me. Have mercy already. I will tell¨D I will tell you everything. Those men will bring her to the District 3 headquarters that is currently under control by Captain Mattia."


    "Justin," Hermes walked away for a distance. "We got what he wanted to. Dispose of his body."


    His servant knelt in one knee, bowed his head and pressed his hand on his c.h.e.s.t with respect, "Yes, milord."


    "W-w-w-wait, you said you''ll let me live. You promised! Gaahg..." The head of the leader rolled down on the ground without a single splash of his blood. It was quite neat and clean slice through his neck.


    Justin said while wiping out the blood from his hands with a piece of cloth, "My master doesn''t tolerate such men like you. Only death is the proper gift we can give to any man who has already finish their purpose."


    "Mambo," Hermes called the bald bodyguard of the Priestess. He quickly diverted his gaze at the young Don. He asked, "Y-y-yes, sir?" With that kind of perplexed expression, Hermes heaved a disappointing sigh and he said abruptly, "Don''t think you can just stand there and do nothing. You''re going to come with us to bust your master out."


    "Master, are we going to attack the enemy tonight?" his butler asked as he approached the angry young Don. He was still upset when his plan had ruined again.


    "Goddamn, Stump G. You''re doing it again. You''re ruining everything behind." Hermes muttered aside as he bit the lower part of his lips. He turned his face at his servant and he angrily responded, "What kind of stupid question was that? Of course, we are."


    "Forgive me, sir." Justin lowered his head in apology but his face looked happy when he got scolded.


    "Let''s move," Hermes commanded. The two quickly replied in unison, "Yes, sir!"


    It was around 8:21:22 in the evening. The two gate guards had been felt sleepy during the night watch. One of them saw three shadows coming to their direction. They quickly moved their bodies to block their way.


    "Who are you, people?" The gate guard asked.


    "Show us your identification cards." The other one demanded with his hands raised to get it.


    The faces of the three strangers appeared and it was none other than the young Don and his small crew.


    The young Don folded his arm and looked at them with a terrifying gaze. The gate guards aimed their arms towards him however, the person on the right got easily knocked down by his butler. The other one, surprised, aimed quickly his rifle behind him but he got easily pinned down on the ground by Mambo.


    "Stay still, dude. Or else, you won''t see the sun rises again." Mambo begged as he put more pressure on the back of the guard with his weight. He grabbed his arms behind to make sure he won''t be able to retaliate.


    "What a waste of time. We should just do it already in the first place. Oi, have you seen some guards passed by here?" the young Don asked as he raised up the head of the guard. The guard spat on him that made him slapped his face consecutively until he got satisfied. He angrily asked, "Have you seen them?" The cheeks of the guard turned red like ripped tomatoes and quickly answered, "Y-y-yes. If you are referring to my comrades, they are planning to go to my superior''s main headquarters. My comrade and I are both working under his command."


    "Good, that''s all I need to hear. Justin, Mambo, you hear them, right." Hermes kept a distance and started to walk. The young Don heard two cracks of the distorted neck. His butler and Mambo immediately followed him.


    Meanwhile, Nicolo Francesco, a sergeant village guard of District 4, had been rested on his office alone. His eyes opened wide when the door had been opened by force. He quickly turned over the table and pulled out his pistol on his holster.


    "Y-y-you are!" His perplexed expression had made the young Don irritated.


    "Short time no sees, Nicolo," said Hermes. His butler appeared from behind and pinned him down on the ground.


    Nicolo puzzled, "W-w-what''s going on here? Why are you doing this to me, huh?" Hermes picked up the chair near him and sat down cross-legged position. "Oi, Nicolo. I''m the one who should be asking and not you."


    "I will keep in watch on the outside. Please excuse me, sir." Mambo exited the prison cell to be a lookout.


    "Go on, Mambo. ¨D Now, what should I do next tonight? Oh, yeah. Nicolo, do you know Captain Mattia?" asked Hermes as he raised up his face at him. The sergeant answered, "Y-y-yes, I know him."


    Hermes heaved a disappointing sigh. He sincerely questioned, "Are you perhaps working with that corrupt official? Tell me the truth." Nicolo averted his gaze and he kept hidden his guilt. "I''m not particularly part of his schemes."


    "Lies," said Justin as he crept out the sergeant with his gaze.


    "W-w-what? I didn''t lie. Please, believe me. Don''t put that gun on my forehead, Sir Aljen. Please. I''m beggin'' you!" Hermes pulled away from his gun and grabbed his collar up.


    He commanded, "Give me the full details of your comrades residing at that goddamn mickey mouse headquarters. Give me all of it."


    "Y-y-yes, sir. Please, release me. I won''t be able to handle all of it to you if you still pin me down on this floor," Nicolo begged.


    Hermes gave a signal to his servant to do what he asked. His butler obediently followed and moved away from the man.


    A half an hour had passed and the sergeant gave away all of the doc.u.ments related to Captain Mattia''s background, numbers of his men under him and his connections to several illegal activities committed for the last five years.


    For Hermes, these bunches of doc.u.ments could be used as a shred of evidence to abdicate him from his position, but he had a different perspective for the future of this old man.


    "Master, you''re smiling so vicious," Justin muttered from his back as he noticed it. His heart pumped rapidly as he could see darkness all over his master''s body.


    "So, this is where they are going to take our little lady, huh," Hermes turned his gaze at his butler and he called him, "Justin, what do you think we should do about this grand meet up of these mad lads?" Upon hearing it, his butler gravely simpered, "My Don, I can see to your eyes that you already know the answer. It''s very rude for me to add more to your next plan. Anyhow, I suggest sending these doc.u.ments to Zamor tonight. Just say the word and I will immediately wake the man to make your call."


    His servant didn''t add any horrific to the chief of the village. He was still upset about what he did three days ago. However, Hermes didn''t bother about it.


    "No," said Hermes as he put all of it in the large bag.


    "May I ask for the reason, my Don?" asked Justin as he helped to put down the bag on the floor and hid it under the desk. Hermes wiped out the sweat from his face by his sleeves and he replied, "Since this is a mission, we need to solve it by ourselves. You know the risk if someone working for him is actually a spy of that bastard. Surely, someone will quickly leak the information and send a warning signal to those people. We don''t want that to happen at all costs."


    The young Don wanted to avoid any casualties as possible. If anything happened to the


    Hermes learned from Nicolo that Captain Mattia would hand over the Priestess to the Handdog gang residing in District 3. They would meet up at the headquarters at 10:00 in the evening. The young Don had a new scheme that would eventually give him so much p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e.


    "Oi, Nicolo," Hermes called the sergeant who was standing firm next to him. His legs trembled as he looked at his eyes, "Y-y-yes, Sir Aljen?" Hermes heaved a disappointing sigh once again. "Do you want to live?" Nicolo quickly answered, "Yes," with several nods. The young Don''s face turned dark as he approached the terrified sergeant. He patted his shoulder and smiled, "Rejoice, my pal. You''ll be promoted in Captain in an instant. Justin, we''ll move now."


    Nicolo puzzled when he heard it. He asked himself, ''What the hell did he say? Unbelievable, what mess did I just enter? I''m dead!''


    Meanwhile, four men who wearing the black cloaks entered the District 3 Headquarters. One of them had been carrying a bodybag on his shoulder. He gently put it down on the sofa and took a step away from it. The body bag had a small hole where the air passed through.


    "Wonderful," Captain Mattia who was wearing his official village guard uniform clapped his hands as he went down on the stairs. His henchmen bowed their heads on his stead when he finally kept closed to their distance. He asked, "Is this our beloved Priestess lying down to my favorite sofa?" His henchmen answered, "Yes, sir. As per the order, securing the target is a success."


    Captain Mattia simpered, "Very well done. Boys, I want you all to stand by as our guests will arrive tonight. Hey, bring some liquors here to be served to our upcoming visitors."


    "Sir, what should we do about this captive?" asked the henchman. Captain Mattia opened the body bag and his sight caught the beauty of the maiden. She had platinum hair, beautiful face and fair skin that could make a single man fell in love at first sight. The fatty old captain gulped and licked his lips as he l.u.s.ted to taste her body. He took a cough, "B-b-bring her to my room. She''ll get cold if we don''t bring her somewhere isolated, *cough*, I mean, somewhere that no one can hear her voice if she wakes up suddenly."


    "Affirmative, sir. We''ll bring her to your room," the henchman saluted, closed the body bag and carried it upstairs towards his room.


    "I haven''t laid today. It is bad for me if I don''t release some stress from my body," he licked his lips again and wiped out the saliva from his mouth when he noticed he''s drolling too much. "God, I love you. It will be best if I gob her before the guests arrive. God, please make sure she''s still a v.i.r.g.i.n. I love to see her suffering."


    On the day before she got kidnapped, she received a prophecy. A prophecy where she would meet a certain person that would bring peace around the world. The God of Fate told her that hero would bring balance to all living things. Furthermore, he would be also her knight to serve her for the rest of her life.


    The young maiden had finally woke up, raised her body up from the bed and rubbed her tired eyes. Her body felt cold. Her eyes opened wide when she realized she was only wearing a thin shirt. Her curves had been showed up because of how thin it was. She quickly covered herself with the blanket and she recalled that she was kidnapped by an unknown assailant.


    "Good evening, Ms. Priestess. It''s a p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e to meet you," said the fatty old man who had been wearing pajamas tonight. The young maiden looked around for a second and became surprised at his appearance. "What the f.u.c.k? It took you thirty seconds to finally see me here. Are you blind?" The young maiden flinched and she lowered her head, "M-my apologies, I just cannot see you here because I don''t have my eyeglasses."


    "W-w-well, that''s a reasonable answer. Anyways, I hope you enjoy your slumber. My men told me that you didn''t wake up for a long day since you''ve been captured. Those men were in panic so they called us instead to help them out. Their leader is not so kind if he learns his target still unconscious. Anyways, allow me to introduce myself. My name is Captain Mattia of the Neue Fiona Village."


    The beautiful maiden smiled and lowered her head, "T-t-thank you very much, Captain. Thanks for saving me." She believed the captain of this village saved her from the kidnappers. She heaved a sigh of relief when she realized she was safe.


    "Now, we have no time. We should start it before they arrive." Captain Mattia said as he approached her.


    "W-w-what do you mean? W-w-wait, what are you doing, captain? No, no, please, don''t!" her body got pinned down by the weight of the fatty old man. He grabbed her hands up to stop her from moving. The blanket had easily removed leaving her thin shirt showed up.


    "No, no! Nob-" her mouth had been covered by the white cloth. "Hmmm, mhm." Her tears flowed down to her cheeks as she couldn''t move her body.


    "Shut up," the fatty old man slapped her face and the crying young maiden stopped resisting. "Good, good. Stop it already. It will be done quickly. Don''t worry about it. I''ll be gentle."


    The young maiden closed her eyes and she started to pray. ''God, please. Help me!''


    "N-nice body, you have. Don''t worry, I''ll lick first your p.u.s.s.y. Next, taste your n.i.p.p.l.es and cuddle it before I put my junior inside of yours. Please be rejoice as I''ll put my genes inside of your holy w.o.m.b," the fatty old man chuckled as he slowly rubbed her t.h.i.g.hs to heat her up.


    "P-p-please, this is wrong. If you lay your hands on me, you''ll be cursed by God of Fate. Please stop this!" the young maiden begged. The fatty old man continued his fingers to cut her dress, "I don''t care. I''m an atheist. I don''t believe in God. God is not real."


    The young maiden resisted, "Y-you''re wrong. God is real. He is everywhere."


    "Then, where is your God now? If he is here with you, then he will be here to save you. See, you''re also surprised to hear it from my mouth. Now, allow me to taste your holy water. Don''t worry, you''ll enjoy it to the point you''ll be in heaven peaks."


    ''No, somebody. Somebody help me! Mambo, God of Fate, oh Hero of Fate, please save me!'' the young maiden prayed.


    "Hey, are you alright?" the young Don covered her body with a blanket. "Please, rest assured. We are here to save you. Thank goodness, we arrive on time."


    The young maiden puzzled and she asked, "Who are you?" The young Don heaved a disappointing sigh, "C''mon. Don''t just sit there and ask who we are. I am here to save you."


    ''Is he the one God? The hero of the world? Oh, my God. He''s real!'' she thought.


    "Please, forgive me for doing this, milady." Hermes carried her. The young maiden, surprised, fl.u.s.tered as he carried her like a princess.


    Unbeknownst to Hermes, it was her first time to experience this. The young maid recalled her childhood when she was twelve years old. Her grandmother told her that she was young when she met her grandfather. She told her that her grandfather was wearing a weird mask but he wore fancy clothes. That night, she got saved by him alone from the group of bandits during the voyage to the capital. One of the most romantic events happened to her: she got carried like a princess.


    ''Don''t tell me, God. He''s the one I''ve been waiting for? He''s my soulmate!'' she embraced his body and fl.u.s.tered with a smile.


    On the other hand, Hermes had been in a bad mood. He thought that she was easy to carry but his arms had started to give up on her. Looking at her face, he had been concerned why the young maiden was smiling and her cheeks turned red.


    ''She must be frightened. She''s in Stockholm syndrome? Nah, it is impossible. She must just keep her face like this to prevent me from worrying. Damn it, she''s heavy. What the f.u.c.k those morons give you to have this weight? Screw you, Stump G.'' his thought. ''Also, there is something I really concern about her. Damn it, she''s smelling.... smell so bad!''


    Going back to the young maiden, she looked at the mask of the young Don. She''s curious who was hiding behind it.


    "Hey," the young Don asked, "My name is Aljen. Can I ask your cooperation this time, milady?" The young maiden nodded with a smile, "O-of course, I will."


    The young Don smiled and moved near to the broken window they broke in. She started to fidget her gaze down on the surface and the face of the young Don.


    "W-w-what are you planning to do?" she asked as she slightly trembled. Hermes answered, "Don''t worry, you''ll see it." And he released the young maiden.


    "Kyaaaa! Uh, eh, uh?" she opened her eyes, raised her body up and turned around her. "A car? A fancy car?" She survived from the fall because her body got safely fell down on the soft backseat. Her eyes glistered when the top of the car started to be covered by its roof. She simpered when she saw a familiar face caught her glance in the front mirror inside the car. He was on the driver seat. "Mambo, Mambo, Mambo, you''re alive!" She crouched towards him and hugged the black man. He asked, "Milady, please stop it. You''re going to break my neck." She released him and abruptly said, "How rude, I''m glad that you''re alive Mambo. Anyways, how did you survive? I saw you got slice by those kidnappers." Mambo fixed his collar and replied, "It''d a long story, milady. Please sit tight."

 Chapter 23 - The Don and Unfortunate Gang 1

    Hermes turned his gaze at his butler who was consecutively giving a hard punches the fat and old official. His face turned dark with a neon sight when he approached them. His butler halted after he noticed his presence, and he quickly released Mattia who was heavily beaten by his hands.


    "I gave him the punishment he deserved, my Don," said Justin, promptly knelt in one knee and pressed his hands on his c.h.e.s.t. Hermes signaled him to stand up and he folded his arm as he stepped his feet on the fatty old official''s face. "Oi, you fatty old man. Wake up," he stomped, not hard but rough, twice his shoes on his face.


    Captain Mattia cried, "Who... Who... Who the... hell.. are you, people?" Hermes clicked his tongue and he felt annoyed with his question. He kicked his face after he looked at his grumpy gaze. The fatty old official rolled back and forth on the floor crying from pain while his hands covered the part he got hit. The young Don got irritated from his reaction and he hit his stomach twice by his shoes. With that hard kick, the old official coughed blood and his left hand pressed the center part of his stomach. His face turned purple from nausea as his vision started to blur from pain. The young Don questioned him, "Who the f.u.c.k we are? You have no idea who we are? We are your worst nightmare tonight, you son of a bitch. Don''t you see how much time has been wasted just to finish this mission, huh? Huh? I can''t hear you, you maggot. We''ve come this far just to save a single person. I can''t believe you''re going to gob that girl. She''s f.u.c.k.i.n.g young for you, you bastard. Have some class."


    Captain Mattia begged, "P-p-please, have mercy on me."


    "Oh, you''re now going to beg for your life? You son of a bitch. F.u.c.k you. I don''t give a shit to an NPC like you," said the young Don abruptly.


    "N-N-N-P-C?" Captain Mattia puzzled upon hearing it. He didn''t know what''s the meaning of NPC, but he realized that it was something new, and Justin had never heard about it either. Hermes raised his chin up, "Yes, you son of a bitch. You are just an NPC. An individual who just exist for a simple purpose. In short, you''re just a background character. I have no idea why you''re here but your existence have been ruined the whole plot of my game. Because of you, my life starts to become miserable. The quest should be easy at first but you choose to ruin my plan not once but twice."


    "W-W-W-What do you want from me?" cried Captain Mattia as he didn''t understand the reason for his hatred towards him. Hermes slapped his face twice, "You have no right to question me. Do you understand me, you f.u.c.k.i.n.g bastard?" The fatty old official nodded several times and he kept his mouth shut. He answered, "Y-Y-Yes, sir. I fully understand."


    "Now, answer me this ¨D wait." Hermes heard several footsteps coming to the room. Without looking behind, he asked, "Justin, you know what you need to do." His butler nodded without saying a word as he fully understood what he meant to. Justin opened the door with the face of a vicious killer and he closed the door with etiquette. His smiling face turned dark as he turned his face at the enemies coming upstairs.


    One of the guards who appeared to be one of the higher-ranking officers asked him, "Who are you? State your name!" His men behind him raised up their weapons and they aimed at the butler''s position. Justin fixed his hair, cracked his neck from left to right and stretched his arms upward. Without a single word, the head of the officer who asked the question sent flying before his blood came out from the decapitated throat. The whole floor near the butler started to rain with blood and the people who witnessed his ferocious action became terrified.


    Justin greeted, "Allow me to introduce myself, you lowly lifeforms. My name is Justin. I have no surname but I will make your life in shame. The sole servant of the Holy Supreme Being, Hermes Archnemesis. No need to ask me twice who am I since I am your nemesis."


    "H-H-Hermes Archnemesis? The real Hermes Archnemesis of the West Scily. Wait, you''re the butler of Aljen the merchant. Don''t tell me, that brat is ¨D Goaaaw," said the other officer before his head sent flying too. The face of the butler turned darker than before, "Remember this lad, no one shall call my master''s name a brat. He has a name. Of course, I am the only servant of my lord." He sighed, "Oh, my. How careless am I. I should just eliminate all of you to remain it a secret? Don''t worry, I''ll make sure you have a free ticket to hell."


    "Kill him!" the last voice of the remaining leader of the group. The whole headquarters started to lighten up with gunfire inside. Blood started to cover each floor at that time.


    While Justin had been busy slaughtering all of the village guards under Captain Mattia whether they were involved or not, the young Don started to interrogate the high official. He pulled out his submachine gun, and he pointed the barrel at the eyes of the fat man.


    "Hey, there''s something I want you to answer right now," he asked, glaring.


    Captain Mattia stopped his movement and turned his gaze at the barrel, he replied, "What do you want from me? I will answer it with no lies behind it. Please don''t kill me."


    "Say," Hermes cracked his neck from left to right, "I''ll be frank and go straight to the point. Who is responsible for the kidnapping?" With the terrifying gaze, Captain Mattia answered without hesitation, "It is the Handdog Gang''s leader. His name is Renzo. He has no surname but I guarantee he is the one who paid for her abduction. He asked me to bring her under my care first before we would meet in this place. I think he and his crew will be here any minute now."


    Hermes started to look at the point of this incident. He couldn''t understand their reason right now, however, it was certainly clear that this man named Renzo had the power to control the monopoly of this place. Consequently, he must be responsible for the rapid immigration and the harsh situation of District 3 like what Daliah''s report had been told. He added, "Say, what do you know about their goal?" Captain Mattia blinked his eyes twice and averted it. With that kind of reaction, Hermes kicked his belly which f.o.r.c.i.b.l.y made him open his mouth. The fat official replied, "I, I don''t'' know."


    "Bullshit, say something will ya," the young Don pulled the trigger and the bullets leave a large hole from the right side near the official''s face. The fat official gulped and he begged, "Please have mercy on me, sir. I''m telling the truth. I have no idea what they want from the girl."


    "Don''t deceive me, fat a.s.s. Do you really think I will fall to your play, huh? Say something before I blow up your head off and let your filthy blood lay scattered around your private room. You have three seconds to answer." Hermes aimed his gun at his forehead.


    Captain Mattia pleaded, "Wait!"


    "One, two, ¨D I''m not bluffing, fatass. Say something. Two and a half. A''ight ¨D three," Hermes almost pulled the trigger but he stopped doing so when the Captain finally confessed. He asked, "What did you say?" The old fat official answered, "I said. Renzo, leader of the Handdog gang, wants her to be sold to a powerful family."


    "Elaborate. That''s news to me and your answer is too short," asked the young Don, glaring.


    Captain Mattia explained, " She''s the Priestess of the God of Fate, right? There''s a rumor that whoever has her will be given the right to become a powerful leader in Eurasia. I mean in Italia. It was five years ago when I signed a contract with that bastard. Renzo told me that he would sell her to his client who was a powerful Don residing in Northern Italia. He never stated if the Don was a man or a woman. He was ordered to capture her and bring her to their place."


    "Who the hell will make him do that? She''s not so important though. I don''t see anything worth to her class." Hermes tilted his head and recalled his knowledge about the game. "The most important person in this world is those women ¡ª the twelve playable characters, the High Priestess of Rome, and the Empress of Unified Empire of Londinium. Or she might be a potential candidate for that position? But she is not the person I even remember to take it."


    There''s no such position known as the Priestess of God of Fate had been added in this game. Even he was confused about this kind of class, the only thing he could think about was the potential threat of her existence to the Holy Church in Roma. If she was that important figure, she might be an irreplaceable character in this world. However, the reason for her abduction had been clearly made his belief that there''s something hidden behind it. She must be a closed relative of the twelve playable female characters that were the successor for the revival of the Grand Empire of the Ratican.


    He clicked his tongue since he knew, that kind of event was one of the most daring parts of the last event of the game.


    "The game is starting to change," he muttered aside which he could only hear. His face gazed down when he heard the clashes underneath his shoes. He simpered, "He must be having fun."


    "What?" Captain Mattia gulped. Hermes rested his gun on his shoulder and he commanded, "Well, there''s no time for me to interview someone like you. No need to worry, there''s something you can do to make this thing right."


    Suddenly, Justin appeared behind his master out of nowhere. There''s no sound when he landed on the floor. He knelt down with his hands pressed on his c.h.e.s.t. He lowered his head and he reported, "All of the village guards are completely sent to hell."


    "How many are they? How many escape?" Hermes asked while keeping his face upfront. His servant raised up his head and answered, "The casualties are numbered of twenty-three dead village guards. There''s no one escape from the place."


    "Good job," Hermes grinned. "Justin, I want you to do me a favor."


    "What is it, sir?" asked Justin. Hermes pulled down his gun and turned his upper body at his location, "Tie this man because we''re going to have a guest to meet tonight."


    Justin flinched when he saw his scarlet neon sight. He grinned, "As you wish, my Don."


    "Unbelievable, why did that bastard start the party without us?" a man named Renzo mumbled as he heard the noises. He wore a blue tailored suit, a cane in his hands, and a white top hat on his head. His henchman named Intenzo who wore a black suit approached his superior and he answered, "Sir, it is not sounded like a party for me. I don''t know why but I am sure it is really more than that."


    "Oh, you sure? If not, I''ll blow up your head by using my own pistol," said Renzo.


    "Sir, we are going to arrive at the place any minute now. Should we really move at that place with only a few members behind us?" asked Intenzo. His boss kept his eyes front as he answered, "There''s nothing to afraid about. We already give them ten percent of our protection money in order to keep them away from our businesses. Y'' know, there''s nothing we can buy without this money in my pocket."


    Intenzo nodded, "I agree. Money is the foundation of all. Everything is controlled by a single coin. A single coin can change everything in an instant. In an instant, you''ll become a millionaire by doing so."


    "You piece of crap, you''re saying some shit that I couldn''t even understand at all. You mean a single gold coin is worth of a thousand Luzers, right? It means we can control the monopoly and industry of this nation by using it." He mischievously giggled and he added, "There''s nothing worth than controlling this piece of garbage."


    Renzo referred the Neue Fiona village as a piece of garbage because it had been undeveloped for so long, and his group named Handdog gang had easily sneaked inside this place without encountering any problem. The citizens were poor and easy to manipulate. The officials who supposed to be protecting them were full of garbage and corrupt personnel like Captain Mattia. Those people who were oppressed by their so-called protection were easily removed and erased from history.


    Five years ago, they were a bunch of small-time organizations. Renzo was a soldier from a declining Tatsulez mafia crime family. The organization collapsed when the Godfather started to attack those who support his enemies. The Tatsulez family had been secretly supporting the Archnemesis by supplying them with foods however, someone leaked the information of their involvement. It was none other than Renzo who was holding a grudge against the family.


    As a man who dreamed big, Renzo secretly signed an agreement with the Capo of the Godfather under the guise of friendship. After learning that the Tatsulez family had been betrayed the Godfather, Renzo voluntarily agreed to kill all of the family members by himself. That time, he believed that if he killed the big boss and his capos, the Godfather would promote him from being a mere soldier to Don class, and he would be put in charge of the new family of the Tatsulez new organization, and so, he initiated his scheme.


    Renzo hired his comrades like Intenzo who''ll become his right-hand man to murder the Tatsulez current head. He carefully planned it very well, and he really made sure they won''t screw up in this one time chance.


    He was happy and excited. He had finally fulfilled his mission bestowed by the Godfather. However, his life turned upside down as he received a message that he would only get permission to build his own gang. His veins showed up from his head and he slammed the wall by his fists when he saw it.


    The reality was full of shit when he realized it. He thought he could become a Don in no time however, the Godfather granted him the only rank of a ganglord who could only hold less than fifty men.


    He wanted to take revenge against the Godfather, however, he was just a small-time ganglord who had no territory to be held. The most annoying thing he had to learn was, the new Don of the Tatsulez was the girl.


    In this world, female Don dominated the whole mafia monarchy. They had the right to do whatever they wanted against their citizens such as turning them into slaves or s.e.x slaves and demanded a conquest. Feminism had been the dominating factor in Eurasia. This was the reason that male Don had been considered a Taboo and a rare existence, with the exception of Godfather who should always be a male leader. However, there''s a rumor that the Godfather was just a puppet by the female noble mafia crime families.


    "Boss, are you alright?" Intenzo patted his shoulder. Renzo flinched, "Hey¨D what the f.u.c.k are you doing, huh? Keep your filthy hands off me."


    "Forgive me, sir. You''re spacing out for a minute," said Intenzo.


    Renzo clenched his teeth and he replied, "There''s nothing for you to concern about. Tell our men to spread out for the meantime. By the way, how many minutes should it take for us to get in there?" His henchman looked at his wristwatch and he replied, "It won''t take too long, boss. We''ll be there any minute now."


    "Oh, crap. My legs are getting numb. Hey, make sure to hold that briefcase. You''ll be a dead man if something happened with my money." Renzo commanded. With that kind of fearless behavior, Intenzo nodded, "Y-Y-Yes, sir. I will protect it with my own life."


    "That''s right. Your life is meaningless compare to my money who worth a million Luzers. That precious money of mine is equivalent to a big diamond." Renzo simpered abruptly.


    "Hey, there''s three people out there. Are that Captain Mattia and his crew?" asked Renzo. His henchman replied, "I have no idea. Should we proceed?" His boss chopped his head angrily, "Who do you think you are? You are nothing but the second hand of mine. You have no right to question me. You have nothing to ask nor nothing to say. You hear me?" With that kind of treatment, Intenzo nodded twice without saying a word. He rubbed his head when his boss turned his attention upfront.


    Their feet stopped when they got closer one hundred meters away from the three people. Renzo ordered his five henchmen except Intenzo to spread out.


    He approached the people upfront and his eyes caught a familiar face.


    "Oh, there you are, Mattia. So, you want to greet me here tonight? I''m flatter." said Renzo, grinning.


    "Hmmm," Captain started to point his eyes at the butler and the person behind him.


    "What? Why are you so quiet?" asked Renzon. "By the way, I never heard about that man beside you. You didn''t tell me that you hire a butler."


    "Boss, get behind me!" Intenzo dashed in front of his boss, activated his barrier before a black laser hit them.


    Renzo, puzzled, was unable to speak.


    "Get the hell away from here, boss. He''s a mage!" cried Intenzo as his hands started to tremble from the impact. His barrier had disappeared but luckily, it deflected the laser.


    Renzo asked, "Hey, Mattia, you f.u.c.kin'' imbecile! Is this what you want, huh? You want to clean your name so desperate by killing me. Me? The Great Renzo of Handdog gang? Answer me, goddamn moron!"


    "Boss, its no use!" Intenzo activated his barrier before the butler shot them again with a powerful black laser.


    "Men, kill them!" Renzo commanded. "Kill all of them!"


    His men pulled out their rifles and they initiated a frontal long-range shootout. The bullets fell down on the floor, a lot of bullet holes popped out from the walls of the headquarters, and the location of the three men had engulfed by smoke.


    The noise made the citizens went into hiding. Their kids had been dragged down under the bed and they started to pray for their safety. Some of them ran away from the place and called for help.


    Renzo spread his arms and he started to burst into laugher.


    "That''s right. That''s what the people who dare to kill me. That''s the fate of someone who tries to defy the Great Renzo! Take that, piece of shit!"


    His laugh echoed around the place.


    After seeing the smoke had been entirely blocked their sight, he commanded his men to halt.


    It took for a few seconds for the smoke to disappear. His eyebrows raised up as he saw Mattia standing still. His mouth covered with blood, his upper body full of holes from the bullets and his eyes had turn blank before he dropped like a log.


    "See, you piece of shit. That''s what you get!" Renzo mischievously laughed once again.


    "Boss, don''t take a step," asked Intenzo as he sensed something wrong. "The butler and the other one are not there."


    "What?" Renzo blinked his eyes and he wandered it all over the place to find the two strangers.


    Renzo heard the sound of a familiar instrument. The sound dominated the field.


    "What the hell is that sound? W-wait, a piano? In the middle of the night, who''s playing that thing?" he muttered aside as he searched for its location.


    "Boss, up there!" Intenzo replied as he pointed his index at the top floor of the building.


    Standing alone, a young man wore a tailored black suit with a black coat covered his shoulders, a top hat on his head and a vicious face gave off his superior class who was showing his high rank at them, and a submachine gun on his hand had been given off a vigorous presence. This type of person was what Renzo hated the most. As in, this young man was more paramount existence than him. Above all, he was standing there looking down at him.


    The face and the music produced from the piano had increased his irritation.


    The young man started to speak.


    "Greetings, Renzo and his friends. It is an honor to meet you in person. It is a great p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e to see you down there, looking like a fool with no idea what would happen to him next, and a fool who tried to steal everything from me will meet his end so miserable." He sighed. "Don''t you know you bring me so many painful and irritating events in my life! However, I would like to congratulate you on killing the fatty old man by your guns." greeted by the young man. "You easily followed what I aimed in the first place. One of the objectives is successfully completed so grace. Allow me to show you my dance to thank your ignorance."


    "What the f.u.c.k are you talking about? I helped you from what?" asked Renzo as he pulled out his pistol and he aimed it at the young man. Needless to his threatening gun, the young man grinned and he said, "You piece of garbage destroyed some important parts of my game. You ruined everything from the beginning. Not only that, you even dared to sell out that woman just because of money. How pathetic."


    Renzo shot him but it missed.


    "Why the music of the piano sounds so dark?" Intenzo muttered aside.


    "You son of a bitch. How dare you? Men, shoot him! Intenzo used a tier 4 magic spell to destroy that imbecile."


    "Every villain has its own unique music. The entrance of a villain must be unique. You keep roaming in my territory as if you already own it. Welcome to your hellish night, you dipshit! You''ll pay for everything you''ve done for five years. Your gang supremacy ends here." Hermes mischievously laughed like a crazy scientist in the horror movie.


    When the moonlight dominated the field, the face of the young man had revealed itself. He was none other than Hermes who had the face of a vicious man. He turned around and jumped down behind the wall to avoid the bullets.


    In front of him, Justin who was currently playing the piano had been called by the young Don.


    "Justin, stop it right now. Kill the henchmen and the mage except that man named Renzo. Don''t live any sign of life in this place. Whack them all," he commanded which his servant pleased to follow.


    The young butler absorbed the piano by his dark dimensional bag. He fixed his attire from head to toe before he dashed down to the surface.


    "Kill that f.u.c.k.i.n.g bastard!" Renzo commanded. His henchmen changed their target from the location of the young Don to the head of the butler.


    "[Al Quuma!]" Intenzo used a fire spell. However, the butler dodged it. He repeated his cast while covering his boss.


    One by one, all of the bodyguards of their boss had been sliced into two and their blood lay scattered in the wall, ground and turned the color of the moon to blood.


    On the top of the building, Hermes reloaded his gun and he randomly shot all of the men he could see from his scope albeit he didn''t hit any single one of them.


    "Boss, don''t get too far. Stay behind me!" Intenzo requested.


    "M-m-monster! He''s a f.u.c.kin'' monster. Do something, Intenzo!" Renzo started to panic as his pants had been wet by his pee.


    Intenzo noticed it and he said, "Boss, you''re peeing in your pants!"


    "Shut it, do something!" Renzo commanded. His eyes turned blue when he saw the bloodl.u.s.t coming from the terrifying gaze of the butler.


    "Kyaaaa!" Renzo shrieked like a girl who was like saw a demon in the middle of the night.


    "Boss, stop screaming. I''ll protect you. Stop it!" Intenzo insisted but his boss had already lost his mind.


    He repeatedly shouted, "I will die. I will die. Momma. Momma. Please, help me!"


    Hermes who was still watching felt annoyed.


    "What a weak-minded freak. Justin, kill him now." Hermes ordered which delightedly obeyed by his butler. "As you wish, my Don."


    "I won''t let you!" Intenzo used a spell once again. "[Sagre!]"


    "Sagre? Shit," Justin dodged the upcoming spears coming so fast at his location. He mockingly approved, "You''re good. How about you join our side rather than that man? My boss needs someone like you in our clan." Intenzo smiled while using a barrier to stop his punches, "Thank you for your offer but I will decline. I''m not going to abandon this man."


    Justin dashed, jumped from high ground and landed a flying kick towards the enemy mage. He said, "How sad. I thought we can be friends."


    "Cast time is now okay. [Sagre!]" Intenzo used it once again. The butler had successfully dodged the four spears but he got f.o.r.c.i.b.l.y used his barrier to stop the last one. Intenzo grinned, "No matter what you do, you won''t get closer to me. I''m a mage who is specialized in close and long-range combat. I can tell that you''re just a man who can only use low tier magic."


    "How low? Tier 5?" Justin simpered. With his reaction, Intenzo sighed, "You''re nothing but a low-class mage. You can hide and dodge my attacks but you won''t be able to win against me. Needless to say, you are nothing but a mage who can use less than that."


    The butler''s eyes opened wide and he started to burst into laugher. He covered his face with so much fun.


    "Hey, why are you laughing, huh? Are you out of your f.u.c.k.i.n.g mind?" asked Intenzo who had been confused about his sudden reaction. Justin wiped out his tears and he replied, "Oh, my. Forgive me for my manner, it is not my intention by the way. But to think you''re so confident in telling that .... it really gives me so much fun."


    "What? [Sagre!]" he cast his spell and the butler used his palm to stop it. "What the? What did you do?" Intenzo, surprised, was unable to comprehend the reason. Justin replied with a terrifying gaze, "You disappoint me."


    Intenzo''s body suddenly got pushed towards the wall. His body hit it and thanks to his fortification spell, he survived the impact. The wall which got hit had left a large crack.


    He coughed blood and he was unable to react from that quick assault.


    He raised his right hand and he cast, "[Al Quuma!]" But it was easily deflected by the butler.


    "H-H-How?" asked Intenzo as he slowly stood up from the ground. Justin grinned and he answered, "You are nothing but a low-grade lowly insect."


    "I-I-Insect?" Intenzo suddenly found himself in the middle of the dark environment. "What the hell is going on around me? What kind of spell is this?" The butler grabbed his neck and he raised him up by holding his throat. He replied with a terrifying gaze, "This? This is my weakest spell above all. Your piece of shit won''t even understand the logic behind it. You are nothing but an insect that needs to terminate immediately. Don''t you know insulting my name is more like insulting the name of our beloved clan, huh? No, right? You wouldn''t understand it because you are just a bug."


    "St-s-ta-," Intenzo tried to resist however, the butler was too strong. His mind started to lost consciousness and he couldn''t breathe.


    "B-b-b-boss, run," his last word before his body separated from his head. "I will call our reinforcement now!" He released flare magic up to the sky and it shone the place.


    "Haaaah!" Renzo who had witnessed the brutal death of his men screamed out loud. He quickly ran away from the place and abandoned the site.


    "Oh, no you don''t!" Hermes pulled the trigger and he hit his legs that made the boss fell in the ground.


    "Aaaarggh!" Renzo dropped down on the ground, his face hit first before his whole body. Intenzo rushed towards his boss and he quickly used his healing magic.


    The young Don felt amused when he saw his courageous act to heal his master.


    "Bravo," he clapped in amus.e.m.e.nt, "Bravo, what a magnificent sight. How loyal you are, mister whatever your name is. I''m impressed."


    Intenzo clenched his teeth and his vein showed up from his head, he replied, "You! How dare you hurt my boss? Just wait for you two, our members will be here any minute now. You''ll meet your end this time."


    "Justin, halt," Hermes commanded his servant and he quickly moved behind his master. "Well, you''re the first person I''ve seen that is looking at me with that antagonistic sight, huh. Yes, fighting spirit is the best. But lest to be okay with that."


    "What?" Intenzo asked. "How dare you!"


    "Let me throw it back to you, you insolent bastard. How dare you? How dare you ruin the plot of my world?" Hermes pulled out his submachine gun, reload it and bullets came out towards the enemies.


    He clicked his tongue when he saw them still survived his assault.


    "Youu f.u.c.kin'' moron, you are going to kill us both there." Intenzo removed his barrier and continued to his boss. "Just you wait, you bastards. Reinforcement will come any minute now."


    Hermes and his butler burst into laugher.


    "Why''re you both laughing? Why are you laughing for?" fretted Intenzo as he watched the young Don still looked confident despite his warning. Hermes'' face turned dark with a sight of a bloodl.u.s.t monster, "No reinforcement will come. You better pray for your lives, you sc.u.m." His smile like a crescent moon in the night made Intenzo felt despair in the time of his life. It was the first time he met an evil kid of his age to make him frightened so much.

 Chapter 24 - The Don and Unfortunate Gang 2

    The night air smelled of gr.a.p.evines from the west and pulsed with the sound of crickets. Nicolo Francesco, a sergeant village guard, was alone outside of his station and his fear of being related to corruption had been greatly given him so much grief. His eyes turned at the red moon as the gunshots somewhere from the 3rd District could be heard..


    "So, it has begun. Man, I''m screwed. That kid is not just an ordinary child but he''s a vicious existence I ever encountered," he sat down in the middle of the road and he held his knees like a pitiful child lost his lollipop. He added, "I wish I can turn back time. I shouldn''t save that brat during that time. Damn, I''m so wrong!"


    From the beginning of his career as a village guard, he also already regretted joining forces with Captain Mattia''s schemes and corruption. He had been planned to retire at an early age before everything went south. However, it was already too late for him to do so.


    "Why the kid, let me live? What was he planning me to do?" he asked, worrying.


    "Sergeant Francesco, Sergeant Francesco, is that you?" someone called him, panicky.


    He turned his gaze at the person who called him. And he replied, "Yes, this is Sergeant Francesco. What do you want from me, private?" The private and his five comrades who were rushing towards his location gave a salute at his presence. He answered, "Sir, the 3rd District Main HQ has been reported to be under attack by unknown assailants. We were unable to move because our superiors were not there to command us. Thankfully, we all know that you are here all alone in this station. Wait¨D what happened to your door, sir?" They pulled out their rifles and they scattered around the area. "Did someone attacked your station when you were alone?" With his consecutive questions, Nicolo sighed. He simply replied, "Forget about it. There''s nothing to concern about it. I broke my own door because I was drunk. Lower your guns and go back to your stations. I''m not interested anymore."


    "But, sir. The main headquarters is under attack. We need someone to lead us there." the private insisted and everyone appeared to agree with his concern.


    "Where the hell is your commanding officers then? I am all alone without any underlings under my watch. I am not authorized to command you all," Nicolo responded wearily as he stuck his head on his knees.


    The private felt pity for his position. They kept their mouth shut for a minute to give this man space.


    "Sergeant Francesco!" a feminine voice called his name. He recognized her voice and he immediately stood up when she approached him.


    "Yes, Ms. Daliah!" sputtered Nicolo.


    Her pink pajamas with a bear logo got his attention first before he looked at her face. It was Daliah, the 3rd District representative. The private and his comrades fl.u.s.tered when they saw her like that.


    "Sergeant Francesco," she grabbed his hands. "I need your help. The handdog gang has attacked our station and they are causing a lot of trouble in my district. I called every official nearby but no one was answering my call."


    "F-Forgive me, Ms. Daliah." He gently released his hand from her. "But I am under the jurisdiction of Lord Richarde. I won''t make a move without his orders," said Nicolo who had been too focusing on her c.h.e.s.t.


    "Oh, then do it. The Handdog gang has become the reason for our crime rate to rise. As the representative of my district, I''ll give you the authorization to eradicate them all. You have my word." Richarde appeared in their distance which surprised them all.


    Daliah followed, "How did you get in here ? I thought ¨D nevermind. Me too. I, Daliah the 3rd district representative, order you to eradicate the criminals who are causing chaos in our village."


    "L-L-Lord Richarde," Nicolo and the others lowered their head, with the exemption of Daliah. Richarde simpered, "Please raise your heads. I am not a God or some kind of important existence. The officers of every district have been reported being murdered inside the main headquarters. According to the last report, it is said that a number of twenty-four men killed in action. I didn''t exactly know why that fat bastard called a sudden meeting to his colleagues and he didn''t even invite you there. So, you''re the only active officer who still alive at this moment, Sergeant." His kind approach made the sergeant replied. "But, sir. Wait¨D is this what he wanted me to do? So, that how it is, huh. Ms. Daliah, did anyone report any casualties on our side?" She answered, "Yes, apparently, one of the people who witnessed the assault said that he found Captain Mattia corpse in front of the headquarters."


    Richarde and Daliah tilted their head in confusion.


    Nicolo grinned, "Sir Richarde, Ms. Daliah, please rest assured. We will eradicate them all. Peace will be within our grasp. Justice shall prevail."


    "Good," Richarde thumbed up, "That''s the spirit."


    "Men, follow me. Forget about your superiors, they must ¨D they might be dead anyway. I am now your acting leader from this day onward." The sergeant went inside his station and he armed himself with a rifle and a pistol hanged on his waist. "We will avenge the death of Captain Mattia. Follow me!"


    The private asked, "Sir, where are we going then?"


    "To the warzone. Enemy ¨D Hangdog Gang." he answered.


    Daliah looked surprised and she asked, "Richarde, the organization is strong. Can they win?" With her cute and worrywart gaze, Richarde simpered, "Don''t worry, milady. They will. Now, allow me to accompany you to the safehouse."


    She slapped his hand with a doubtful gaze, "Safehouse or your own house?"


    Richarde grinned, "It''s for your own safety."


    "I doubt it." she turned around and walked away.


    "W-wait, where are you going?" Richarde asked.


    "I''ll go back to my district and lead my people to safety. Richarde, remember our position in this village," replied Daliah as she left him behind.


    "No, my beloved princess. No!" Richarde knelt down and his hand raised as he shouted it.


    "Cut the crap already!" she fl.u.s.tered when he looked like that before she finally disappeared from his sight.


    Meanwhile, Ilona rushed towards the room of the chief who was n.a.k.e.d on his bed. She fixed her wet towel and she woke up him with her magic.


    "Gaaag, Ilona. What the hell?" asked Chief Zamor who had awakened by her electric shock.


    "Chief, district 3 is under attack. Some witnesses found them attacking the 3rd district headquarters," she reported.


    "Ilona," he paused.


    "Yes, sir." Ilona tilted her head.


    "Wear some clothes." He tossed the blanket to her hands.


    She fl.u.s.tered, "Are you worried about me? You think I will catch a cold, hmm?" The chief sat down on his bed with a serious gaze, "No, my kids will see you half-n.a.k.e.d in the middle of the night. I don''t want them to see you like this. You do realize that our relationship must be kept secret."


    "Oh," her smile became terrifying. "I think you are not fully awakened. Allow me to help you."


    "Wha¨D Aaaarggh!" the chief screamed. "C''mon, stop it."


    "You shut your mouth. The kids might wake up from your scream. Get your a.s.s out of that bed. We have a job to do." Ilona chastised, picking her clothes to dress up.


    "Right, have you inform the representatives?" he asked, calmly. Ilona sighed, "Yes, sir. I think those people have been busy right now. Who would''ve thought that this gang will attack one of our headquarters? That''s doesn''t make any sense."


    "Casualties?" he asked, seriously.


    "One of the eyewitnesses who ran away from the shootout had found Mattia''s body lay down in front of his base. He stated that he was killed in action by the hands of the mobsters." Ilona replied, pulling up her skirts and she fixed it neatly.


    "A''ight, that''s really bad. I feel pity for that fatty bastard," he smirked.


    "Your face is showing the opposite, though," said Ilona as she looked at him with doubt gaze.


    The chief giggled, "Oh, forgive me. I can''t believe that he is already dead. So, that kid has finally begun his operation."


    "Hmm? Kid?" she tilted her head. The chief noticed her reaction and he quickly changed the topic, "Forget about it. Inform Rafel and Ylla to secure their bases and their priority is the safety of our people. Also, contact Daliah and Richarde. They must initiate an evacuation of the citizens from the shoot out. Do we have any available officers on our side?" She replied, "Apparently, we do have one. His name is Nicolo Francesco. He is a sergeant in the 4th district. It is reported that he is reorganizing our forces to attack the bases of the hostile enemy."


    He rubbed his chin, "Nicolo, huh. I never knew we have a man like him in our forces. Alright, this night shall be the end of their tyranny. Let justice prevail tonight."


    Ilona combed her hair and covered it with her cap. She stepped onward to his side, and she said, "Roger that, chief. By the way, I''ll go first. Let''s meet in the office later." And, both of them kissed each other before they separated.


    "Forgive me, my wife." The chief muttered aside when his gaze turned at the wedding picture. "Now, that she mentioned it, did that man saved the Priestess? Well, who knows."


    "Father," a cute girl called him.


    "Oh, July. Why are you still awake?" he asked, calmly. He knelt down on the floor and he concentrated at her.


    "Father, where are you going?" she sincerely asked, rubbing her eyes to clear her vision.


    "Father will go to work," he replied, patting her head.


    She slowly lose her balance as she questioned him, "Father, why are you going to work tonight?"


    "Let me ask you something, dear. Why my little July is awake during this period?" She answered, smiling, "I heard some boom-boom outside. Is there some kind of event happening, father? July, July is hungry. July wants to.... to.... eat.... pie...." He kissed his daughter''s head when she slowly got tired. He didn''t have to answer her since she slowly fell down to sleep on his hands. He gently carried her body and placed her down to her bed. He could hear the gentle snooze of his son, Troy, on his slumber. He covered her with her pink blanket and kissed her forehead before he took a leave.


    He declared with a serious expression, "Time to go to work."


    In the first district, there was a little girl who was wearing pink gothic clothes and apparel hanged on her shoulder in front of a small house. Her folded arms pressed to her c.h.e.s.t, her feet stomped the ground consecutively, and her face looked mad while looking at the front door.


    "Rafel, don''t make me knock your door twice. Get your a.s.s out of there. We have an emergency." she commanded.


    "Shut it, bitch," his replied, angrily.


    "Don''t call me, bitch. I told you already. Get your a.s.s out of there. People are dying out there. I received a call from Lady Ilona about our mission. We must keep our people to safety." said Ylla as she spanked her apparel at the door.


    Rafel retorted, "Then, why don''t you go there first? Stop doing that to my door. If I find a scratch or a hole, I will smack you. You hear me!"


    "How dare you?" Ylla growled. "It is not my intention to come here. I was ordered to pick you up. It is not I want to do this or something, dipshit!"


    "I''m coming out!" Rafel exited his house. He wore his black tailored suit tonight. Behind his back, there was a two-barrel shotgun. "Let''s go. Those bastards, they dare to attack us first."


    "Hey, wait for me!" Ylla raised up her skirt and followed him.


    At 8:44:58 in the evening, the Handdog gang bases had been rapidly attacked by surprised by the village guards under the leadership of acting-Captain Nicolo. With the assistance of the two representatives, Richarde and Daliah, the whole gang had been slowly killed in action. Some of them lowered their weapons, and they begged for their lives to be spared from the massacre, however, no one had been spared.


    Chief Zamor arrived at the conference room and he led his team by giving them direct orders. Rafel and Ylla had successfully evacuated the 3rd district villagers out of the battlefield.


    Returning to the battlefield, the young Don and his butler had assaulted the leader of the Handdog gang and his small crew. Intenzo, surprised, had been frightened to the young Don''s confession.


    "W-W-What do you mean by that?" asked Intenzo, pulling his pistol at the young Don. With his action, Justin quickly moved forward to shield his master. Hermes grinned, "Oh, my. There''s no need to ask that. It is a simple question that can be easily be answered."


    Intenzo continued to heal his boss who was still keeping himself alive. He asked, "What did you do to our people?" Hermes sighed, "To tell you the truth, we didn''t do anything at all."


    "Then, why are you so confident about your confession? Your piece of shit, you''re just a man who is telling lies." Intenzo scoffed.


    Justin snapped, "Shut your mouth, you insect."


    His terrifying gaze made him bite his lips.


    "Oh, come on. Justin, let me handle this, okay. There''s nothing to get mad to his pitiful NPCs." Hermes said, calmly. "So, you really want to know, huh."


    "Yes," Intenzo nodded.


    "Listen very carefully, there''s no one will come to help you out because you guys are assholes. Period," he stated, calmly. "Your gang is just small-time criminals who are acting so high despite the fact, you''re all bunch of sc.u.mbags. Since you guys openly fired here first. There might be some witnesses who had seen the brutal death of one of their own people. Don''t you know, the villagers won''t tolerate such a thing."


    Intenzo''s vein showed up and he quickly retorted, "That''s a bullshit answer, brat!"


    "C''mon, boy. I''m stating the truth but nothing but the factual mindset of a rational human. Let me tell you something about these people, they''ll slaughter every single of one of you. Also, there are some bunch of losers who are going to take vengeance of their superior. Nonetheless, I expected bloodshed in your home right now."


    An explosion emerged from their south, the flame had colored their sight, and led Intenzo and his boss turned their gaze at its direction. Renzo who had slowly recovered turned pale as he noticed that it was the exact location of their office.


    "I-I-It can be," Renzo muttered, "It can''t be. You bastards, you''ll pay for this. Intenzo, inject the drug to me right now!"


    Intenzo pulled out a syringe containing a green liquid and he injected it to his boss.


    "Hmm? What the hell is that thing? Oh, boy," Hermes signaled his butler to slaughter them both before they could react. A sound of two slashed of meat echoed the street, the people who witnessed the execution turned disgusted at the scene, and the young Don who had been stood still smirk in their death. "I planned to have a tea party with you guys and asked you some questions about the Priestess and who are you working with. But is already too late. Well, whatever. It is already done."


    The heads of the criminals had rolled down in the ground, the blood from the decapitated throat lay scattered at the place. The butler removed his gloves after he finished his job.


    The sky turned red as the burning office and corpse of the remnants of the gang had been murdered by the village guards. Led by Sergeant Nicolo, he ordered his men, shoot to kill.


    "How insightful. This is why I don''t like to be a frontline. Next time, I''ll hire some goons and let them clean this mess for me," said the young Don, inadequately.


    "Should I dispose of their body, my Don?" his butler asked.


    He replied, "Leave it be. Let the citizens of this village see their corpses like this. Some of them have sickened at their faces, criminal operations, and immorality."


    Hermes took a peek at the syringe before he broke it. He thought it was something like a potion to increase his health.


    "As you wish, my Don." Justin lowered his head with respect.


    His face couldn''t hide his joy. His plan went smoothly. The sergeant who he spared followed his scheme. Sparing his life was really worth it.


    He had no idea how many members of the hostile gang had, so he decided to use the village guards instead. Since his servant killed all of their officers, no one shall stand on his puppet official this time. Letting the enemies started to shoot an official was outstanding. In accordance with their law, it was an act of treachery and declaration of war against the authority of this village.


    "The law of this game is still the same as usual. People of these ages hate criminals like them.," he mumbled. "Our mission is complete. We must escape before the authorities arrive."


    Justin glared his sight at the citizens who were watching through their windows, "Sir, should I kill the citizens who witness everything here?" Hermes shook his head, "Let them live. They are innocent. Also, they won''t do anything for us. You know why? Because we kill the parasite of their village."


    His butler simpered, looking pleased to his master, "Oh, I see. Impressive, my Don."


    As the young Don and his butler walked away from the corpses, a small box had been tossed to their front. Hermes flinched when the box appeared on their sight. His butler noticed the powerful aura coming out from it, he quickly rushed on his front, and he f.o.r.c.i.b.l.y dragged his master out of its range. However, it was too late. The box exploded and a dark smoke engulfed their view.


    "Don Hermes!" the last word came out from his mouth before the young Don had been swallowed by the dark shadow.


    His upper body raised up and he found himself in the middle of a space dimension. He commented it was an endless dimension that no one could even dare to live. He stood up and fixed his attire. He pulled out his rifle, reloaded it and aimed at a random direction, looking for an enemy inside of it.


    "Hermes Archnemesis, " said the woman on a black cloak, who had a honeyed voice.


    "Nope, it is not me," Hermes pulled out his mask and placed it on his face to cover his identity.


    "You can''t hide the truth from me, Hermes Archnemesis. Third son of the Don Archnemesis. The sole survivor of the family when the Archnemesis-Corleon war initiated." she stated, appealing.


    "Oh, I see." Hermes grinned. "Are you working with that unfortunate gang? Or you''re acting alone, milady?" She replied, "I am not working with those people. To tell you the truth, I am working with somebody else."


    "Let me guess, the Verdugo family?" he asked, glaring. But her answer made him be confused. "I won''t let myself to be working with a middle class but arrogant family. However, I have a companion who is working as our spy."


    "So, what are you exactly?" he quizzed her. He aimed his gun at her. She simpered, looking pleased with his confidence, "I don''t want to reveal our true identity and I don''t plan to betray our oath. But I will give you exactly what are we in the eyes of the public. We are the lost race of the world who were distrust, put into discretion and oppressed by society. We were the descendants of the people who were perished and eradicated by humankind."


    Hermes recalled the newspaper content recently. It stated that there was a secret organization in this world that he needed to eradicate too.


    "A secret organization is the right answer, I think," he said.


    "Your answer is closer to it, but I cannot say that you''re not wrong either," she said.


    "Let me ask you something, milady." he stepped forward, keeping himself in a distance.


    "You such a charming man, Mr. Archnemesis. Calling me, milady twice is making me blush," she beamed.


    Hermes who felt chilled in his spine and he flinched when she licked her lips, "You have a terrifying grace, milady. May I ask you something?" She quickly responded, "Yes, you may."


    "Do you know the lady in the blue cloak?" he asked. With his serious gaze, she answered, "No."


    "A''right then, that was too fast. But you do have a piece of knowledge about her background, right?" he questioned. He believed she would know her however, she shook her head.


    Hermes heaved a disappointing sigh.


    "How disappointing. So," his sight turned red as he raised up his rifle, aiming it at her head. "Why did you bring me here? Stop bullshitting me, lady."


    Her neon sight made him flinch and her aura gave him a large pressure in his c.h.e.s.t. She pulled out her knives with a terrifying gaze.


    "Hermes Archnemesis, I have come here to ¨D" she giggled and a sound of two objects collided in a second.


    "¨D assassinate me." Hermes finished her sentence after he dodged her knives. "Take this!" He commenced his attack by firing his submachine gun at her place. Thanks to his character''s skill of sensing danger, he escaped his death from that first assault.


    She used her barrier, and she chirped, "Futile, your attack is meaningless."


    "Let''s see about that, lady." He reloaded his gun and continued his assault. Bullets fell down in the dimensional ground and it disappeared like melted ice cream.


    "Futile, futile, futile, futile," she blocked his attack and she spoke, redundantly.


    Hermes clicked his tongue when his attack didn''t inflict any damages to his enemy.


    "Son of a bitch. Just take damage already!" he reloaded.


    With his nonstop shooting, the girl felt bored. She dashed to his side and begun her counterattack.


    The young Don used his rifle to block her knives, duck his body from her kick, bent his body from her elbow and used his head to find her weakness, consecutively.


    "You''re good. Are you exercising every day? But you don''t look like a man who''ll do it anyway. I never thought you were called a wimpy kid. Rumors are wrong," she praised. "I guess, I have failed to watch you closely and study you by myself. There''s a saying, you wouldn''t know the person if you don''t meet him in person. I mean, let me correct my word. You cannot see the truth if you don''t fight him in person."


    "I''m flatter. But, the rumors are true eventually. Gaawg," his body got hit by her fist, and the impact led him to fly away for two meters. He coughed blood, he tried to stand up but the damage was really imminent, so he stayed in his position for a few seconds to recover.


    "Damn it, you''re strong," he argued, trying to stand up. He pressed his hand to cover his stomach.


    "Oh, my. You''re still alive." she grinned. "I haven''t been serious this time. You''re lucky that we are in this dimension. If not, you''re already dead."


    He picked his rifle on the ground, he checked it if it was still fine and he aimed it at her face.


    "I won''t let myself be killed in this place. Underestimating me will be your wrong move. There''s no one can defeat this character by yourself. Fate will disapprove, and there''s nothing you can do but to pray for oneself." said the young Don, reloading his gun readied to fire it once again.


    "Nonsense." she gave him a heavy splash from above but he blocked it. He maintained his position and he waited for her to step back before he gave her a hard kick through her stomach. His body fell down in the ground when he lost his balance.


    "Ouch, I think I need to learn how to kick properly. My character is not yet ready for that moment." He gradually stood up after the pain was gone. His eyes concentrated at his enemy. He said, "Lady, you''re three years early to defeat me. I don''t know why are you holding back but I do realize you''re scheming something from those eyes. I won''t die. Not in this shit world, you are living. Not also in your hands either.," he resumed his attack.


    "Then, farewell." she dashed to his side before he could react. A swish of her knife stuck directly to his heart. She simpered for a second but her expression perplexed when she noticed his terrifying gaze, "Huh?" Her eyes opened wide when there''s no blood coming out.


    "Lady, your attack is futile. I''m wearing an armored vest," he sacrificed his rifle and he went to her back. He grabbed her shoulders and he f.o.r.c.i.b.l.y did what all the men would do in the wrestling match ¨D German suplex.


    The girl who was surprised got her head hit the spacial ground. The impact echoed the place and she got hurt severely.


    Hermes quickly grabbed something from her body, he used his weight to pin her down, he pulled out the knife after he stole it, and he quickly pressed the weapon at her throat.


    "Oh, my. I didn''t expect this to happen. You surprised me, Hermes. So, this is the end for me. It''s been an honor to be killed by someone like you. Kill me," she asked, seriously.


    "Why should I?" Hermes objected.


    "Kill me, please," she begged. "This is a one time opportunity for me. Kill me!"


    Hermes sensed something was wrong with this woman. She was stronger than him but she deliberately let him touch her. Her reaction and strange behavior made him feel disgusted.


    "Hey, lady. What the hell was wrong with you? You smell so nice and I can see through your lips that you are a beautiful woman. But I didn''t know you are this kind of indecent person. I have no plan to kill someone like you." he stated. "You''re frightening me already."


    The girl fl.u.s.tered and she insisted, "Kill me, oh, Hermes."


    Hermes didn''t even grasp her shoulders tightly. She''s breathing heavily as their bodies collided with each other.


    "Oi, stop it already. You''re getting in my nerves.," he said. "I don''t know what''s wrong with you but you should stop moving already. My brain is telling me to get away from you, but my body tells me not to do it because you''re going to kill me."


    "I''m your enemy. According to the mediocre law of mafia, an assassin who has failed her mission shall be deemed to die by the hands of her target. It is the only honor he or she could get in order to redeem herself. Now, kill me!" she insisted once again.


    Hermes who was annoyed slapped her face, "Shut up, lady. Human lives are the most sophisticated gift of God."


    "God doesn''t exist!" she said.


    "Stupid, atheist. He exists. There are a scientific explanation and theological reason for his existence. But to such degree, there are some fools who are proclaiming themselves as one. But he really exists. Only fools would deny his existence. But, let''s change the subject already. God damn it, stop resisting already!" he slapped her face once again.


    "Ouch, stop hurting me!" she caterwauled. "That''s against the women''s right. Just kill me!"


    "Shut the f.u.c.k up, I don''t care about women''s right or mafia rights. We do know that all of these laws are in favor of your gender." His hand grabbed her arms to stop her. "Now, let''s find out what''s hidden behind that hood."


    She started to breathe heavily as his hand slowly came closer to her hood, ''You filthy man, you stole my first kiss and now this. Is the rumors are true that you really changed? Oooh, my. His sweat tastes good''. Her thoughts. There was nothing she could do but she must use her trump card. However, someone intervened and he cast a spell, "[Monstrous Activus]."


    From that magic, a huge monster had appeared from the shadow in front of the young Don. It depicted a humanly large, tall and having a disproportionately large head, abundant hair, unusually colored skin, a voracious appetite, and a strong body.


    "A-A-An ogre. But that''s impossible," Hermes shivered. "They shouldn''t exist in this world."


    The ogre picked the young Don''s rifle and it used a magic spell to change it into the finest sword.


    She clicked her tongue and she demanded, "Don''t kill this man. He''s mine!"


    The ogre stepped forward and raised its sword. It smoothly sliced the young Don''s head in a blink of an eye.


    A man in his black cloak appeared, it was Seraph who was part of this scheme. He who had been watching from afar looked at his watch after the death of the young Archnemesis.


    "What a wonderful scene. Now, the objective is complete." he grinned.


    On the fourth of January, 1811 A.D., It was exactly 9:58 in the evening. The last heir of the Archnemesis crime family had been slaughtered by a mystical beast. It seemed the assassins who were ordered to kill pleased to his corpse.


    So, it seemed.


    That time, this villain rose up from the endless dimensional ground and he turned the world under his palm ¨D by accident.

 Chapter 25 - The Don and Unfortunate Gang 3

    The swish of the blade made his head separate from his body. The last sound he heard before his face hit the ground. His blood covered his face, his eyes glared at the endless dimension and his body dropped like a log after the blade splashed his blood to remove it.


    The young Don realized his life had already done. He had never thought that his life had easily erased from the history of this outcome. With nothing to do, he closed his eyes and accepted his death by the hands of the monster who shouldn''t exist in their world.


    He thought he would live in peace and lay down on his bed to sleep.


    But his ambition had already vanished from his hand.


    All his potential and upcoming enemies must be happy and celebrated his death.


    Something like this was unacceptable, and he should be killed by the hands of female protagonists'' reversed harem members like Arata Kingsman.


    This event shouldn''t be his end.


    But nothing would change since he''s already dead.


    After his resolve to live had gradually perished, an unfamiliar smell sniffed by his nose that made him open his eyes in shock.


    "Oh, you''re here now," a nostalgic voice made his eyes open. His eyes wandered and rolled around as he found himself in a strange place. Her voice called his name and his face fl.u.s.tered upon seeing her, but he ignored her to focus his attention on his body first.


    "Am I dead? But it feels so real," he muttered, scanning his body from head to toe. He checked his pulse to be so sure. "I''m breathing."


    The beautiful girl approached Hermes. Her whole body covered with a white cloth that appeared so e.r.o.t.i.c had caught his attention. He took a cough when she noticed his gaze at her c.h.e.s.t which was so daring to spot at first. Both her hair and sharp eyes were purple and her aura showed a dazzling sight that could make a single man fall in love at her.


    Coincidentally, the young Don realized some familiarization about her. He recalled the beautiful girl that he saw from that time. It was the time when he was engulfed by a dark shadow, and he got transferred to a large garden where he saw the two couples flirting with each other.


    "So, it was another illusion. I''m daydreaming again," he sighed. The girl stopped moving and she titled her head in confusion, "What do you mean? I''m real though." Hermes flinched, "Oh, great. This daydream is good, huh. Is this kind of dream where you''ll meet the girl of your dreams? Damn, she''s hot and pretty, however, she''s a 2D girl where you can only find in the store though. Well, I can''t deny she meets some of my requirements, though. Maybe, this is what every single man like me could see before we go to the afterlife. Darn it, I shouldn''t befall in this scene."


    The girl covered her mouth before she laughed. Her way of laugh was like a noble girl who looked so flattered. She put her hand on her cheeks, "Oh, my. Do you really think I''m just an imaginary girl for you? I''m flattered after you mentioned I met one of your requirements to be your type."


    Hermes flinched upon her response, "Now, she''s talking to me. Wait,¨D wait for a second, you''re real? I thought you''re not!" The girl placed her hands behind her waist, bent her upper body on the right side while she kept looking at his sharp scarlet eyes. She simpered with a nod, "Yes, I''m real. I''m not your imaginary dreamed girl and a typical character of your imaginations, apparently."


    "What?" Hermes, surprised, took a short step away from her.


    With that kind of reaction he showed, the girl giggled. She said, "So, looking at your reaction, I can tell you''re not totally good at interacting with a real woman."


    Hermes clicked his tongue and he replied, "I am not, woman. I''m just being cautious. You know I met a girl last time but it didn''t go well. Who knows what would you do to me, you might kill me just like her. By the way, who the hell are you? And, where am I?" The girl bewildered when he said it, she sighed while walking closer to him, and her smiling face made him petrified. Hermes could smell her odor that made him cover his nose to prevent sniffing it further. It smelt like a cherry blossom that one of the perfumes he loved to sniff during his time in the original world. However, she hitched his hands that made him feel uncomfortable. She replied, "Before I answer your first question, let me congratulate you on accomplishing the mission. I''m so happy that you manage to pull it off despite your dense approach."


    "Huh? What are you talking about?" asked Hermes. She embraced him without asking. She muttered, "Finally, you''re already doing it like what you did."


    The young Don tried to push her away, however, he couldn''t even move his body at all. His face fl.u.s.tered when her c.h.e.s.t touched his body. He could see her cleavage in that distance, however, he closed his eyes to prevent his junior to rise up.


    "Woman, who the hell are you really? Please, get off from me," asked Hermes as he kept resisting her beauty. The girl looked at his eyes and she grabbed his face, "Look at you, oh, my, fufu~. You''re blushing. Does my beauty make you horny?" Hermes clenched his teeth, "Don''t even think about it, woman. I''m not that type of stupid man who can be easily jerk off easily. I''m not a man who just going to let myself seduce by your methods. Stop this nonsense already. Just answer the f.u.c.k.i.n.g question."


    The girl turned mad at him and she released him. She folded her arms with puffed cheeks, "How rude. Every male will easily fall in love with my beauty and they will be going to do some nasty stuff. I already prepared this moment just to be able to ¨D"


    "¨D Enough! Just where the hell am I?" Hermes grabbed her shoulders and the girl simpered, "Oh, my. You''re bravely enough to demand me that. A''ight, I''ll tell you where you are right now. This is the dimensional universe where only Almighty God and his angels can be used to meet a single soul. In Islam, they call it the hell, an enlightenment world for worst people called by Buddhism, the purgatory known by the majority of the Catholic and other Christian society but only the Jewish beliefs precisely knew this world ¨D this place is known as Gehenna. It is the name of the hellish realm for Gods."


    "Gehenna? What the f.u.c.k are you talking about? This place where the trees grow and the sky is colored blue are known as the gates of hell?" asked Hermes abruptly. With his harsh questions, her face puffed once again with a closed fist, "I told you already. This is Gehenna. It is not hell but a dimensional universe. Hmpf, you''re really getting in my nerves. Be grateful, I''m a benevolent existence."


    "Huh?" Hermes shook her once. "You''re the one who is getting me pissed off. Gehenna or whatever you call this one is supposed to be a fantasy world. Aah! Whatever," he pushed her away. She got mad, "How rude. That''s now how you treat a lady, sir."


    Hermes pointed his index, "Shut it, woman. If this is Gehenna, then I''m already dead?" The girl heaved an exhausting sigh. "You''re really just like before."


    ''Before, did I meet this woman somewhere?'' His thoughts.


    In one flick of her finger, a bench appeared behind them out of nowhere. She sat down on the bench and she offered him the vacant seat. She asked, "Please have a seat, sir." Hermes abruptly responded, "Why should I?" The vein on her forehead appeared and she f.o.r.c.i.b.l.y commanded with a terrifying smile, "Sit down."


    The young Don''s body got dragged down in the vacant seat. She hitched her hands on his left arm. Her smooth c.h.e.s.t made him fl.u.s.tered once again.


    The girl started to talk, "Starting today, you''re not allowed to say rude things against me. You will obediently follow my request whether you hate it or not."


    ''This woman¨D'' His thoughts. His face showed his hostility at the girl.


    "C''mon, just enjoy this moment. For now, of course." Her smiling face made the young Don felt disgusted. But he gave in already since he couldn''t move at all. "I can finally embrace you once again," she muttered aside.


    "Did you just say something, woman?" asked Hermes. She simpered, "Nothing."


    "A''ight, just be serious already. Can you explain to me this, lady? If this is not hell, not a purgatory and some kind of place to live, then why am I here?" Hermes turned his face at her. She fl.u.s.tered when his handsome and cute appearance dazzled. "Oh, my. You''re really looked so cool, face to face."


    "Enough, already. Please, just answer the f.u.c.k.i.n.g question." Hermes heaved a sigh.


    The girl placed her index finger on his lips, and she happily rested her face on his shoulder, "To tell you the truth, you''re already dead."


    Hermes, surprised, became saddened, "So, I''m dead, huh."


    "What''s the long face? To tell you the truth, you''ll be resurrected in no time anyways. You''ve been granted the powerful item which was a gift of my father, oh, our father, and a powerful mystical power that could rival the angels, demons and even the other gods. The reason you are not yet coming back to that place is that I intervened in your resurrection. My only aim is to meet you in person. No need to worry about it, you''re going to become alive once again." said the girl as she placed her hand on his left arm.


    Hermes flinched and he turned his face at her, "What do you mean?" With just two seconds, Hermes found himself surprised by her looks. Their lips collided with each other and his feet started to disappear in a form of bubbles out of a blue.


    Angels, demons and other kinds of stuff ¨D the annoying things he couldn''t understand even he wanted to uncover. Those statements were not part of the gaming system which really gave him a headache. Moreover, the appearance of this girl and her confession made him believe that this world had to turn into a different level he couldn''t imagine.


    For the last three days, he placed himself in his office and he researched all the potential updates related to the game. Everything was normal at first however, there was a book that really bothered him the most. It was the book related to the species coexist with humans. They were the dwarfs, goblins, elves, and demons who were disappeared one thousand years ago. They were not part of the game structure however, they were all introduced in the history of this world.


    It stated that these creatures had been wiped out from the history of mankind because of their power, strength, unrivaled knowledge and how they badly treated the humans as a mere pawn.


    The smooth and sweet taste of her lips made him feel nostalgic. That moment was his first. It was his first time to get a kiss from a beautiful woman other than his body pillow.


    His lower body started to dissolve into bubbles and the girl whispered something from his ears before his head vanished, "I''m sad. We have no time to be alone together. I''m really pissed off. Please, use your slime pet to destroy them all however you want, ''kay. I do know that you realize he exists. Use him properly. We''ll meet once again when you finally defeat that Ogre. I''ll wait for your return. That time, I will tell you who am I."


    Hermes, who didn''t understand what''s happening, proclaimed, "I will."


    "Return to our world, and rise again. My dear Emp-" and he disappeared completely from that dimension before he could hear her last word.


    "It''s done," she muttered with a saddened face.


    "As the reports said before, you were the most outstanding assassin above all. There''s no need for the other assassins to come here. Impressive," he clapped, glaring.


    "There''s nothing to celebrate about this matter," she picked up her knife from the corpse. "Your monster finished the job properly. I didn''t do anything at all."


    "No matter, I''ll tell the higher-ups that you killed him without my help. Think of this as my free service for you, milady," he interjected. He offered his hand to assist her but she rejected it, "Don''t bother. Just report them that you did it. I won''t accept that kind of lame joke of yours."


    "Oh, my. How stubborn woman. No matter. Umm, it keeps bothering me, but somehow, I feel like you were holding back against this man," said Seraph, who was looking at the corpse.


    "I wasn''t. To think, forbidden magic has activated accordingly. I''m surprised." she pointed her weapon at the Ogre. "Where did you get this beast? This is the first time I''ve seen this type of monster."


    "The forbidden art won''t work without the special drug injected at the corpse of the man they killed earlier," he said. "To tell you the truth, only a capable and stupid man would inject that drug to defeat his foes. But at least, we earn a lot of money by selling this product. Only those who are hunger for power, greed for money and l.u.s.t for strength would buy this stuff."


    "So, our organization is selling drugs now? How pathetic. If you are revealing this to me, who exactly is this man?" she asked. With her question, he answered, "It was Renzo of the Handdog gang. A valuable customer who is bound to kill for fortune and l.u.s.t for a healthy lifestyle by killing other people. I have never thought he would put himself in this kind of a mess."


    "How unfortunate, indeed." she felt pity at the person. "Can he talk?" Her question made him shook his head indicating it didn''t talk like humans.


    "Lady Z, I shall leave this place. This place is blocking the signal of my telepathic magic. So, I need to leave right now. I''ll report our success to the grand lord immediately." he lowered his head and he disappeared.


    "Seraph, " she turned her gaze at the location he disappeared, "a mysterious person who is working as a spy of other faction. He''s looked mysterious. He is still wearing a mask of death like the others," she muttered.


    Her eyes caught at the corpse and her face turned dark.


    "Oh, Hermes Archnemesis, you shouldn''t die in the first place. You stole something important from me that I wanted some answers. That night, you''re always in my dream, so I ran away to my hideout to plan my revenge. I can''t stop thinking about you all the time. Now, my mission has been fulfilled but you fell in the hands of this beast. Ooh, you smell so nice. Your blood so redly that I want to pour my glass with it. And, drink it until its empty. Oooh, your hair looks so nice. It can be used as a stuffing bread for my breakfast. No, I mean, I can eat it in its raw standard. Oh, my. What am I even thinking? Why am I crying for his corpse? Why? Some people wanted you dead and I''m one of them but why my heart so lonely and empty? You, you, why can''t I stop thinkin'' about you already? You have been condemned and put into trial. I executed the orders of my master to end your family''s history. W-W-Why my mind wanted to eat your meat? That I want to hang your head as my trophy in our living room. Am I crazy? What''s this feeling? No, I''m not crazy. I''m fine. Huh?" Her eyes opened wide when the head of the young Don started to reunite with its former body.


    "What the hell is going on?" her surprised face made the ogre moved in front of her. Something fell down from her back and she disappeared from the dimension after it touched her skin.


    Her mind started to look dizzy after she realized something unnatural. She got transferred to an unknown place. She, surprised, removed the thin material from her back.


    "An n-n-newspaper?" her face puzzled upon seeing it.


    The content stated in the headlines, [Bitch, stay away from my man. If you''re not that important, you''re already dead. But still, I punish you for this. Be grateful, I''m benevolent.]


    "What?" she asked, worrying. Her last word before she fainted on the ground.


    Going back to the dimensional room, the Ogre realized something odd, it tried to stop his resurrection by slicing his body, but it was too late. The edge of its sword got stopped by one finger.


    "You, son of a bitch," Hermes said, cracking his neck from left to right, "Don''t you know that it is bad to intervene my resurrection. You got some nerves to kill me in the first place."


    The ogre roared and it tried to slice him again. The young Don bent his body backward to dodge it, and he stepped away in a distance.


    "Oh, ho. You''re angry. This filthy huge beast is like a baby who is ready to kill his daddy, lol. Oi, slime. Tell me something that can be useful in this situation. Give me full details of how I should properly use your powers immediately." Hermes commanded. "C''mon, say something!"


    His mask turned into an eyeglass. It was sharp and his face looked like a sharp teacher of Mathematics.


    <<Master''s call. Slime Body Armor is activated.>>


    "Oh, it answers. Great." he murmured.


    <<Master: Hermes Archnemesis. The true name is Aljen Mura.>>


    <<Insanity Level: Normal.>>


    <<Souls: 27/50,000.>>


    <<Greetings, master. I am the item without a name. I lost my memories when the Empire collapsed a thousand years ago. I lived for the sake of my master and you are indeed my master. However, you are deemed to become a monster so you must muster up your guts and kill everything who is against your tyrant way of life. For one millennium, I kept searching for you but I failed several times. It was a good chance to meet you again in a different body, master. Please feel free to use me off-hand or on hand. I shall slaughter every human whether women or men in an instant.>>


    ''Seriously, this is getting out of hand. Is this part of his system? Like that girl, this item is talking nonsensical monologue.'' His thoughts.


    Souls? Hermes had no idea why he needed some souls. But he ignored it and read the messages.


    <<Do you want to start a tutorial, master? Say No, if you don''t want to.>>


    "A tutorial, huh. Okay, yes," he answered. He dodged the sword and took a step away. His feet continued to move before the monster lifted up its sword.


    <<Error. Tutorial is skipped. By the way, it is unavailable so it still invalid.>>


    "Time skipped? Wait, I just said yes. Also, why it is u-unavailable? Why did you even ask me for that if it is invalid, you useless piece of shit? I''m a newbie in this world, though. Have some sense already. That''s against the rules of the gaming system. Ah, shit. Here he comes," he dodged the upcoming attack once again. He ducked his body and he jumped down when it started to give him a hard smash. He ran away for two hundred meters before the monster followed him.


    "Anything useful against this bastard?" he asked, angrily.


    <<Master, you don''t have any weapons yet. I advise to command me to open your inventory.>>


    "Inventory, open," he commanded.


    <<Your inventory is empty. I advise to customize your own weapon right now.>>


    His vein showed up, "Then, why did you even advised me to check my inventory if you know I have none! You''re a piece of shit, alright. What kind of command to customize my weapon, slime?"


    <<Terrifying face and voice recognized. Slime skills must use before the master gets angry. Weapon customization is available. Loadout 1 is ready. Say, No if you don''t want to open it.>>


    "Loadout? What the heck is this, Call of Duty? This is not really part of the original game. Now, open the loadout."


    The Ogre roared so loud that made him covered his ears.


    <<Voice recognization unable to hear. Just say ''No'' if you don''t want to use it already.>>


    "I just commanded it, Yes. Just activate the f.u.c.kin'' loadout already," he commanded.


    He kept running away until the slime answered.


    <<Loadout 1 is empty. I advise creating a weapon first. What kind of weapon do you want to create before you perform a customization sequence? Just say ''No'' if you don''t want to.>>


    ''Why this bastard keep asking me about it?'' His thoughts.


    "Create a weapon. Weapon customization activates. Whatever shit you have just done it. Just do it!" he cried, angrily.


    <<The master has activated the weapon customization. Loudout 1 is ready. You have 25 souls available and ready to be a sacrifice. What weapon do you want to summon?>>


    "A powerful weapon that can take down this monster," he replied, angrily.


    <


    >


    "Elaborate, my a.s.s. Ah, shit," he ducked before the Ogre cut his head. Only a portion of his hair was cut off. He luckily survived its next attack from his right. He dashed and kept running away. "Alright, how about a submachine gun? A Tommy gun! I want a Tommy gun!"


    <<Error. The gun description is not invalid. You need to level up before you can unlock this weapon. What type of weapon? Long-range, short-range, a melee or something beyond your knowledge. But since you have a low number of souls, you can just use a short-range weapon. Just say ''No'' if you don''t want to.>>


    "A pistol. Desert Eagle!" he said.


    << All souls have been sacrificed and it vanishes to the world. Desert Eagle is ready.>>


    <<Souls is already depleted (100 percent.)>>


    <<Customization is not yet ready since the user is low of souls. Ready to be summoned.>>


    When the monster lifted up its sword and jumped to his position, the young Don raised his hand.


    "Hey, monster. Get ready to be whacked, son of a bitch," He proclaimed. On his hand, a pistol appeared and without waiting for the monster to get near, he fired it.


    Seven bullets hit the c.h.e.s.t of the monster. The power of the bullets made the ogre been tossed away for seven hundred meters.


    Hermes blew the smoke of his gun with a satisfying gaze. He smiled with his teeth after the satisfying result of his opponent.

 Chapter 26 - The Don and Unfortunate Gang 4

    Meanwhile, Justin had been running nonstop while he kept searching for the box'' whereabouts. He recalled the same thing had been used against him when he got separated from his master. However, there was a powerful presence inside the shadow that was really different from what he experienced three days ago.


    After several minutes of searching, he sensed a powerful aura in the fourth district exit gate. He quickly jumped down on the rooftop and he tried to avoid being seen by the authorities.


    "Oh, my. I didn''t know you are here," said Justin as he fixed his hair after he landed on the surface. "What are you doing here, Seraph of the Visigoth Cult?"


    "Hoho, what do we have here? The most notable killer of the history of the demonkin has found me here. How unfortunate. Should I still call you to your old name or should I stick with your new identification as Mr. Justin with no surname? I don''t know how did you manage to know my true identity despite the fact, I''m wearing a mask. Oh, well. Good to see you again, old friend." said Seraph as he removed his hood without turning his head.


    The butler pointed his index and he asked, seriously, "Old friend, my a.s.s. When that mission came to end his life, I already removed you from my friendslist, Seraph. Are you perhaps involve in this situation, Seraph?" With that kind of question, Seraph smiled with teeth. He replied, "C''mon, man. You do realize that we are always there to do what should be done in the first place."


    "In other words, you''re part of this scheme. That powerful item absorbed my master. Don''t you know the consequences of your stupidity? That''s my master!"


    "C''mon, that shouldn''t be the reason for you to get mad at us. And, me." Seraph giggled and placed his hands on his waist. "Don''t you know that it was the right decision to follow the prophecy? We are doing the right thing."


    "That ''man''. That bastard is repeating the same mistake a hundred years ago! No, a thousand years ago before the Empire fell!" Justin clenched his fist and he readied himself to attack.


    Seraph became weary after he sensed his aura. And, he said, "There''s nothing wrong with that. It is part of destiny. The Grandlord has the ability to foresee the future. That man we killed was not the person you should pledged your loyalty, old friend. You should follow the creed of our cult! You should be loyal to our master! Real master!"


    "I have found my real master! He''s already there. I have the ability to see his soul. I''m a hundred percent sure, that kid ¨D no the young Don is the reincarnation of our Supremo! You are very wrong, Seraph." Justin argued as he defiantly crossed his arms across his c.h.e.s.t. "It took me a hundred years to finally found his trace that''s why I won''t let you do what you please. F.u.c.k that destiny, fate or whatever shit was that. I don''t care. As long as I''m alive, I won''t let you do what you ¨D"


    "He''s dead," Seraph interjected.


    "¨D want to do from him. What?" Justin''s eyes opened wide in shock.


    "The assassin hired from the Mafia Rights council has lent us their hand to kill that man. Like I told you before, it was the wish of the grand lord. That kid is already destined to be killed. Believe it or not, I saw his head separated from its body from that dimensional place."


    After hearing it, the butler became angry. He reluctantly proclaimed, "I don''t believe you, stupid. My master won''t be killed that easily. He''s weak, pathetic, and sometimes clumsy. But I''m hundred percent sure, he''s alive. Now, let''s get to the point, Seraph. How exactly can we get inside that box? Who''s the owner right now? I want you to tell me."


    "Seriously?" Seraph heaved a disappointing sigh. "You''re still the same. Fight me if you want to know."


    "So, be it." Justin grabbed his weapon.


    His body covered with a black cloak flipped up after he turned around. He quickly used a spell before the butler could do something, but it was deflected by his barrier. The butler cast his dark magic, [Dark C.u.monoe] to prevent him to escape and he confronted him in close-quarter combat. Man to man confrontation had initiated by both sides. The sound of punches emerged near the gate and none of them used magic that could get the attention of the authorities.


    As the monster dropped down on the floor, Hermes heaved a sigh of relief. His survival rate would drastically decrease if the monster smashed his head. He was lucky in the first trial when he used his finger as a shield however, it was just temporary. He could feel that his finger would almost separate from his body that''s the reason he kept dodging the attacks.


    He thought he was an OP character but he had a doubt that he would be killed if he didn''t use the item''s power.


    "Splendidly done. Good job, slime," he praised the item. "Don''t be shy. You have an authority to speak."


    <Order of the master is rendered and heard carefully. Slime Armor''s ability to speak is now activating. Countdown in 3... 2.... 1.>


    "Thank you, master. But I don''t like to be called a slime. Give me a name," the slime demanded.


    Hermes clicked his tongue, "You''re requesting some awful demand. Why should I even give you a name? Just accept the fact that you''re slime. You''re an item to help me out in a time of crisis."


    "How awful you are, master. Just like the old times," the slime sighed.


    "I don''t know what are you talking about but your service is done. Anyways, the question is how can we manage to get out of this dimension. Any idea?" he asked, wondering.


    "Master, this dimension is created by the Demon Box. It''s an item created by an Alchemist a few thousand years ago. It has also a secondary name known as Alchemy Cube which is often used by the dark mages to trap their specific targets and it is used to confront them by their d.e.s.i.r.e. Only the bureaucrat owner has direct control of this item. An individual who is bestowed with authority is the only person granted to enter and exit whether with or without the consent of the owner."


    "Bureaucrat, huh? Like Wikia positions in the fandom community? I wonder who is responsible for this? Anyways, can we find the owner of this item to beat him up?" he quizzed. He wandered his eyes to look for the owner.


    The slime commented, "Master, I scanned the place. Unfortunately, the owner has been kicked out and the right to control the dimension has been f.o.r.c.i.b.l.y removed for unknown reason from the owner."


    The young Don quickly asked, "Wait, does that mean we cannot escape from this place now?" The slime replied, "Fortunately, we can. There are two options. The first one is to kill yourself and let your body be absorbed by the dimension. The Demon box doesn''t tolerate any non-living things and corpses within its boundary. It will be removed automatically like flushing your feces from the toilet bowl."


    "O, okay, forget about the first option. I don''t want to be killed again. A''ight, what''s the last option?" he asked. The slime simply answered, "Kill the last person with you. Only one person has the right to adopt this item."


    Hermes tilted his head, "Wait, I already killed the monster though. Wait, don''t tell me ¡ª Shit, that thing is still alive."


    The sound of an exhausting monster breath had given a bad omen to the young Don. The holes where the bullets hit had slowly healed like nothing had been penetrated to its c.h.e.s.t. The monster slowly stood up from the dimensional floor and it picked up its weapon with a cold stare.


    "H-H-H-Her.... mes..." he repeatedly called his name while its blank eyes were concentrated at his face. The young Don heaved an exhausting sigh when he realized that the monster kept pestering his life again.


    "So, slime. The only way to fully adopt the dimensional box is to win against this monster, right?" he asked, glaring.


    The slime remained quiet for a few seconds before it answered its master, "We can tell it is the same thing as killing the candidate in this battle royale."


    "So, it''s the same thing. That monster is calling my name like he already knows me from the beginning." He sighed again. "This is too tiring. I want Justin to do his job to kill this thing but he''s not around in this situation. Well, whatever."


    "Master, we don''t have enough materials to convert it. You have only one magazine left. Please use it wisely." the slime reminded his master.


    "Seriously? Now, that''s really bad news for me. Now, how can we even beat this monster and escape from this place if I only have one magazine left? This is really not good. Not good." Hermes reloaded his weapon and he formed a firing stance. He added, "Now, they always say shoot the monster in the head."


    "You took..... ''verythin'' ... from... me!" said the Ogre as it rushed towards the young Don.


    "Oh, come on. Just stay dead and rip in pieces, moron. I don''t know who you are but I have no plan to die in this place. Now, let me hit you from the head ¡ª What?" his eyes opened wide when the Ogre jumped so high, 100 meters from the ground. It cast a spell from its mouth and a fire orb appeared. It released its power towards the young Don like a fire cannon.


    "Wha¡ª the heck is that? That''s against the rules of the monsters. I'' never heard an Ogre could cast a spell. That''s cheating!" Hermes complained.


    "Master, are you talking about yourself?" the slime said, laughing.


    "Shut it, I''m not a cheater like that monster." Hermes kept running away from the cannonballs that kept shooting at his position.


    "Stop..... right.... there!" the ogre jumped again and confronted the young Don with its sword. Hermes luckily dodged the edge of the sword when he bent his body backward. He ducked his head and rolled down between its legs to escape. The monster turned around and followed him.


    "You''ve been followin'' me around. Are you in love with me?" the young Don ducked again his head and jumped next to his right. "Sorry, I don''t want to get involved with you. Y''know what, I don''t mind having a relationship with the opposite s.e.x. But, there''s bad news for you. I don''t take a deep shit with same-s.e.x relationsh.i.p.s. It''s disgusting to have someone like you."


    *Bang*


    The left knee of the monster got hit by the bullet. However, it wasn''t enough to stop the monster. The wound quickly healed after the bullet had been removed.


    *Bang*


    The right knee had been hit and the ogre lost its balance, so the young Don rushed at it and he jumped over directly to its face. With the assistance of the slime armor, the young Don automatically landed on the dimensional ground. He quickly aimed his gun and shoot the forehead of the monster three times after it turned its head over its right shoulder.


    "What the heck? You''re still alive." He ducked his head and jumped away from the monster after it started to feel tired. It released a breathy sound and its legs started to tremble.


    "Unbelievable. It looks like somebody is started to feel sleepy. Do you want me to read you a short story and sing you a lullaby, sloppy?" The young Don challenged him to follow him. "C''mon, c''mon. You don''t need to be so angry about it. You''re the one who keeps chasing me without thinking about the consequence."


    The ogre became angrier and it suddenly moved its feet. with its weapon in its hands. It started to swish its sword nonstop. However, none of its assault made a scratch against the young Don.


    "C''mon, is that all you got?" the young Don said, nonchalantly.


    "F.u.c.k..... You!" The Ogre grabbed its sword in both hands to slice the young Don into two. However, Hermes jumped down between its legs and, "Forbidden technique. Shooting balls." he shot its balls.


    "Oowwwgg.... my.... balls...." The weapon had been released from its hands as the Ogre quickly placed its hands on its balls to cover it. It knelt down on the dimensional ground with a crying face.


    "Ooowwh,, ooww... o.. owwn." the monster kept crying and waited for it to heal.


    The young Don felt disgusted as he approached it, he placed the barrel on its forehead and he shot it without remorse.


    "Asta la vista, baby." said the young Don before the last bullet shot to finish him off.


    <<Winner, Hermes Archnemesis!>>


    <<Congratulations! Hermes Archnemesis a.k.a Aljen Mura is now officially the new owner of the Demon Box.>>


    "Congratulations, master. You are now recognized by the Demon Box as its new master." the slime praised his master.


    "Whatever, now how can I even exit from this place?" he asked, seriously.


    "Master, you must use the Latin word of the exit. Exitus is the right word." replied the slime.


    "A''right. Demon Box. I command thee. Exitus!"


    After he opened his eyes, a large explosion had blown in front of his eyes. He noticed that there were two people fighting to the death. He recognized the butler on the right side and he quickly called his name.


    "Hey~" he waved his hands, "Justin, what the hell are you doing out there?" he asked.


    Without a second thought, the butler appeared in front of his master after he gave a heavy punch at his opponent. He knelt down with his hands pressed on his c.h.e.s.t.


    He raised his head and he greeted his master, happily.


    "Don Hermes, I''m glad that you''re alive. I knew you''re not dead. Welcome back, master!"


    Seraph who was standing up from the trash bin tried to find his enemy. But his eyes opened wide after he saw the young Don still alive. He muttered aside, "How? How''s that possible? I saw it with my two eyes that he died from that dimension. Son of a bitch, this is not the grand lord had foreseen."


    He didn''t know exactly what happened. But he was sure that he would be killed if he didn''t finish the job tonight.


    Hermes noticed Seraph and he quickly asked his servant about him.


    "Who''s that f.u.c.ker? He''s f.u.c.kin'' you?" He wanted to ask about him in a polite way however, he couldn''t still control his mouth as usual. Instead of this word, "Who''s that man? He must giving you a hard time, right?" but his characters badmouth prevail over his politeness.


    "Don Hermes, that man isn''t worth your time. You must escape from here. I''ll handle this man. You should escape before anyone see you here." Justin said.


    "Hermes Archnemesis, it is a p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e to meet you here. I know that you just see me in person today. But I already have known you since the beginning. I don''t know how did you manage to escape that brutal end and I don''t know exactly how did you manage to escape either. Allow me to end you this time. Right here and right now!"


    "Oh, man. He''s creeping me out. First that crazy woman. Second, that perverted girl. Now, this? A stalking gay? C''mon. Give me a break." the young Don muttered aside.


    "Did you say something, my Don?" asked Justin, sincerely.


    "Nothing. Do what you have to do. I''m going to the extraction point right now. Just make sure that the authorities won''t see you." Hermes begun to run.


    "I won''t let you escape! [Saqueel]" Seraph used his dark magic. It was a large laser beam that appeared at his index. However, it was deflected by the butler''s barrier.


    "Damn it. Stop getting in my way, Justin!" Seraph dashed towards him.


    "I won''t let you do what you want, Seraph!" Justin blocked his fist with his crossed arms.


    "Then, die! [Serom!]" A large explosion ignited at each other.

 Chapter 27 - The Don and Epilogue I

    Two days had passed. The villain named Hermes Archnemesis enjoyed the sensation of his glass of gr.a.p.e juice while his body and mind had a relaxed posture on his chair in the garden. His appearance was average but he could still take a good hit to the ladies of his league. Amidst the chaos and crisis he partook, he had never forgotten to take a day off. On his right side, his submachine gun was near to his chair. It was for his self-protection just in case someone tried to assassinate him. His tailored suit made his charisma so fancy but he was utterly didn''t mind being overexaggerated for his own appearance.


    The only reason he was wearing that was Justin''s f.o.r.c.i.b.l.y suggested him to wear. He wanted to wear Don''s suit that was very hooked during the 1930s of the American period however, his fashion sense had been leveled as a commoner''s ideal.


    These past few days of putting himself in isolation made his life so relax. He made sure to check the characters who got involved in the incident. Right now, he was patiently waited for his servant, Justin, to arrive at the right moment.


    And he was, the man who wore a butler suit and his black hair looked fancy as he approached his master. On his hands, he carried two sealed doc.u.ments. He handed over to his master all of these at once when he got close.


    "This is all of the information about the incidents two days ago, right?" he asked. He tilted his head, his left arm gently put on the table and he used it to rest his cheeks on it. His servant nodded and he answered with manner, "My Don, you''re right. The first one contains what happened to the Priestess, the villagers, and the madman, Chief Zamor. The next doc.u.ment involves the bandit''s lair, its territories, and aside from that, the Visigoth cult that was hiding in the shadow to control the underground world too. I also gathered enough information about their connection yesterday so it took me some time to show this personally."


    "Visigoth cult, huh." Hermes leaned his cheeks on his closed hand while his eyes locked at the papers on his other hand. "This is a malicious organization that is residing here. We don''t have any idea who are they yet. But all I can read here is that you know the person named Seraph. He is an associate and a member of the previous Councilor of the late-Ratican Empire. Is this true?" His servant hung his head and he nodded, "Yes, master. That information is expressing the truth about my connection to that evil organization. But I can guarantee that they won''t lay a single hand on you. Since you have me." He raised his head with a confident face.


    The young Don sighed and he folded to the next paper, "So, the organization''s number is still unknown. The size of the number is unknown. Place of their secret hideout is unknown, with the exemption that they might be hiding somewhere here in Scily island. Only intel we have right now are these, huh? How pathetic."


    "Should I conduct a massive search around our territory? I can use my clairvoyance skill to check them however, it is only limited at the approximately two-kilometer radius. Forgive me, that''s all I can suggest for now." he said, glooming.


    Hermes waved his hand with the annoying tone, "Naah, forget about them. Oh, by the way, what happened to that person you''ve fought two days ago? That Seraph person I meant." With his intrigue question, Justin heaved a sigh before he answered, "He escaped. After our last clash, he ran away. No need to worry since I made sure to broke some parts of his limbs before he could do that."


    Hermes gulped upon hearing it. He muttered that this person was indeed a monster.


    "Aah, yeah. I got it. Next report," he put down the paper on his hand and stuck it on its specified enveloped and he picked up the next report which contained the information about the village''s situation after that night.


    "So, with the death of those bastards, we gained the right to become the new owner of their headquarters, huh. Not only that, but we also make a good investment to our cause with that man - Chief Zamor. Well, reading this doc.u.ment, I''m glad that the priestess and Mambo are back to the church again. However, I don''t quite understand her. Why''d this girl want to stay after that incident?"


    "Sir, remember that time, she embraced you. Maybe, she stays here just for you." Justin answered, smiling.


    "What? Are you her supporter now? Hey, moron. Don''t you know that she embraced me and almost stuck her lips at my mouth?" Hermes abruptly complained.


    His servant leaned back and tilted his head, "Eh? That''s normal, I think. At least, she has a good sight for choosing you to become her lover."


    Hermes slammed his armrest, "Oi, how dare you say that? I don''t know why she becomes like that but that''s not a normal way to appreciate your savior? Even I saved her, I don''t intend to have a relationship like that girl." Hermes leaned back and covered his head after he said it. He added, "Man, I''m tired of dealing with women."


    "But, sir. You''re the heir of this organization. The sole leader of the Archnemesis Household. To tell my honest opinion, the Priestess might even pass the requirements to become your wife or a mistress if you have someone in your mind. Since you''re only fifteen years of age, we might need to find suitable candidates to betrothed with you. Wait, that''s a lack of sympathy. We can betroth you to powerful families who have the same merits as your mother, my Don."


    "Rejected!"


    "Eeeh!?"


    "Stop that nonsense already. All of the women in this world are scary and stronger than me. So, stop that already."


    "Eeh... I want to cuddle and see the growth of your children, my Don. We need an heir!"


    "Stop! I told you to stop giving me a headache. Change topic!" Hermes slammed again his armrest.


    Justin coughed, "Forgive me. Alright, let''s take aside the wife candidates." And he sighed.


    He narrowed his eyebrows and he answered with only one eye closed, "Good. Now, prepare me some of this," he pointed the cookies which he thought made by his servant.


    "My Don," he paused for the meantime and he giggled. "Oh, so that''s how it is."


    ''Oh, so that''s how it is'' The young Don faintly caught something intrigue so he asked him why he was muttering something anew.


    "Forgive me, master. The thing is, that cookies were made by the Priestess. The person we had saved two days ago."


    "Ooh, that''s really interesting. Wait, what? Why did you even bring this stuff to me?" He asked, angrily.


    The young Don''s face turned mad that made his servant knelt down. His servant asked for forgiveness. He thought he would be delighted when a girl suddenly asked his assistance to bring it on to him.


    "Nevermind. Forget about it. I will eat this all. Didn''t I warn you not to take anything from that woman? After all, she is a frightening existence." he asked, gravely.


    Justin tilted his head and said, "But, she''s a good candidate to you, my Don. She''s clumsy, delighted, naive but easy to get, and she''s cunning individual. Your mother is a cunning woman too."


    "What the f.u.c.k are you saying? She''s an abnormal existence. Don''t you remember what she did to me?" he said, reluctantly.


    Justin''s face turned wearily and he replied, "But, that''s a normal thing to do. She''s a woman with such good taste."


    Hermes facepalm and he stood up from his chair and grabbed his gun, "For f.u.c.k sake, I lost my appetite. We''re returning back to the same topic. Throw those cookies out of my sight. I''m going to the training ground. I need to practice and increase my accuracy skills."


    "Yes, master." He bowed his head and he quickly cleaned up the mess.


    Suddenly, Hermes''s surroundings had changed. He was sure that he was walking straight to his room but all he could see was empty space. However, he didn''t feel scared at all since he had grasped that this must be the work of a familiar being he didn''t want to meet for sure.


    Before he could step away, a soft skin covered his eyes. His body stiffened after his back touched two soft mountains.


    "Guess, who''s this?~," asked the lady on her Greek clothes.


    Hermes sighed and replied, "The white lady."


    "How rude. Guess more, Mister.~" she asked once again.


    Hermes raised his hands, "I give up. Hey, may I ask for you to remove your soft hands off from my eyes?" With his request, she followed it. "Okay~"


    Hermes turned around to face the young lady.


    "Like usual, the beautiful lady in her seductive dress," he narrowed his eyes after seeing her like that.


    "Oh, fu, fu~" she tilted her head while her eyes concentrated at the timid face of the young Don, "What''s this? You''re blushing because of my appearance? Oh, my. Are you fallin'' in love with me now?" With her teased question, the young Don sighed and his face turned at her with a grave expression. He answered, "Nope, it''s not like that. I hate to admit this but you''re beautiful and cute. However, even you try your best to tease me, there''s nothing love coming in through my heart. In short, I don''t have feelings for you. So, back off." He slightly pushed her through her shoulders slightly.


    After receiving his harsh comment, she puffed her cheeks. She crossed her arms across her c.h.e.s.t and she asked, "Hmph, whatever I do, you''re always like that."


    "Seriously, have we met before?" he asked, seriously.


    With his perplexed expression, the lady quickly waved her hand in denial.


    "Nope, we haven''t met before."


    Hermes became suspicious but it seemed it was pointless to ask her more. So, he gave in.


    "Alright, what''s the purpose of my sudden summons in this dimension?" he asked. He folded his arm across his c.h.e.s.t, waiting for her explanation.


    She replied, "I just want to see you. That''s all."


    Hermes raised his eyebrows after he heard her response.


    "That''s all?"


    "Yep, that''s all."


    Hermes covered his face with his palm and he said, "Alright, then. Thanks for your time. I got to go."


    She grabbed his sleeves to stop him, "Wait, don''t go. Even you tried to escape, you can''t since I''m the owner of this place."


    Hermes sighed, and he asked, "So, seriously. Let me go back to my world then. I have no time for stupid chitchats about love and other kinds of stuff related to it. Sorry, lady. But I''ll reject your love."


    "Nope, you''ll love me."


    "What?"


    "You''ll love me even you''ll hate it."


    "What are you talking about?" he asked, glaring.


    "Anyways, as I promised, I will introduce myself. But we don''t have much time left. So, for now, let''s leave it aside."


    "What? Aah, shit. I finally remember now. Your promise. You''ve promised that you''ll say your name after I accomplished that mission. So, spill it out." he commanded.


    "My name is -"


    Hermes opened his eyes and he found himself inside the training field.


    Was it a dream? He thought. However, all of the sensations and the grasp of her feelings crossed inside his heart and mind. For some reason, he didn''t feel angry at all and he was so happy to be with her.


    "This game is really getting in my nerves. I guess it''s about time to gather more information and trace the history more latter about the secrets of this fantasy universe I''d been transmigrated by that jerk, Stump G. If my destiny is to die on the hands of those female protagonists, I shall commit a lot of peculiar events that won''t change the flow of the story. Like what I did in the village, I would succeed no matter what. I guess, my time has come to fulfill it. Since I [wake as mafia boss]."

 Chapter 28 - The Don and The Second Root 1

    The Scily island divided by two powerful clans. The eastern side was under the protection of the Verdugo household whilst, the western part was under the Archnemesis.


    Italia had four seasons however, there was a peculiar event that made the island changed the climate on this island. It had happened five years ago when a powerful mage cast a spell that created a strong miasma against the mages of the Archnemesis. A war between the Archnemesis and Corleon clan which lasted for only six days. Despite the powerful clan emerged victorious against the invading forces of the Corleon, four of the important family members and their relatives died under suspicious circ.u.mstances.


    With that unexpected event, the youngest among the three children of the previous Don of the Archnemesis inherit the throne and he became the first of his generation to be bestowed the title of the new Don of his clan at the age of ten,


    And, now, a new war would begin after the last mafia war. That would force a young man to fight for his way to rise from the top, unintentionally.


    The sun had disappeared as the night dominated the field. Citizens returned to their homes, vendors closed their stores, and the guards who were stationed in the district had started to patrol. The lights of the posts illuminated the street, every window of the buildings closed, and the lovely chirping sounds from the crickets could be heard.


    Two shadows appeared from the corner, the black-haired scarlet eyed masked man wearing white sleeves covered by his black coat and black pants that covered his lower body was neatly fit. His neck covered by his red scarf made him looked, appearance-wise man. His intimidating appearance made the bystanders looked away from his sight and to those people, they crossed immediately gave way whenever he closed in a distance.


    Hermes Archnemesis was the name of the young lad. He was a transmigrator or more specifically known as reincarnator in the present era. It was one week earlier when he transmigrated inside the gaming world. Despite the fact that every man dreamed to be reincarnated in a fantasy world, the truth that this world was against his character''s fate was giving him false hope. With additional transparency of cruelty and despair for his life that would kill him someday, he was still displeased to live on this planet.


    Behind him who was his personal attendant, his name was Justin. He was usually in his custom-made butler suit but since it was still winter season, he was in his winter coat and a scarp hanged around his neck. He had no surname since he was a mere servant of a ''small-time family.''


    Despite his good looking face and an aura of an angelic man who wouldn''t do any harm to anyone, he was a ruthless, pragmatic, and cunning man. He was a manipulative servant of his and he would do anything to his power to wipe out his master''s enemies with or without his orders.


    Why they were outside of the street?


    Hermes Archnemesis had received a ''favor'' from Chief Zamor. The old man told him that the remnants of the bandits had still lurking at the night and they were causing too much trouble in their territory. His representative voluntarily wanted to help out however, he told them that he had someone to wipe them out. And that was Hermes.


    Hermes pulled out his handkerchief, he sneezed. He wandered his eyes, looking for something that would lead him to his targets'' whereabouts. Even he was worried and cautious strolling around, he didn''t feel scared at all.


    "Justin, what''s the status on your radar?" asked the young Don, turning his gaze at his butler, "Any hostiles?" he added.


    His butler, Justin, used his skill, [Agenda], and he sadly found nothing. "Forgive me, sir. There''s no one willing to show up yet. "


    Hermes halt. He sighed, crossed his arms across his c.h.e.s.t, and leaned his back against the wall. "I guess. It can''t be helped. This place looks very ''protected''."


    "Sir, why are we here again?" asked Justin, carefully examined the field within his range. He was worried about his master''s wellbeing. It was January and the cold breeze of the night could still kill a single person albeit the snow hadn''t been fallen on their island for the past five years.


    The young Don raised his eyebrows and he replied, "We''re going to whack out some stupid morons that were causing troubles in this district. Remember the bastards we fought? His men are still doing some nasty stuff in my territory. They might be thinking that they could take his role as a new ganglord after his death. So, we have to do something before they could rise from power."


    "Forgive me, sir. So, that''s how it is. So this is a small favor from that Zamor. I know your not the type of person who would do something like this without taking some benefits from this." Justin praised his master.


    Hermes simpered, "Of course, there are a lot of benefits after this favor."


    "Sir, someone''s coming. It''s two people who are coming in this way." His servant led the young Don to the hidden place.


    Two lights from their lamp carried by the guards colored the path. A brown, old-style, and two emblems of their village''s official logo pinned in their shoulders had appeared. Their hat was rag but well-mannered that could be mistaken as a soldier''s official cap.


    "Hey, do you think we should go in here?" one of the patrol guards asked.


    "Why not?"


    "Y'' know. This is one of the territories of those bastards though? I think we should move away from here before one of them shows up," he suggested.


    "Y-y-you''re right. But, their leader had been murdered three days ago. And even the old Caption. Captain Mattia died as well. We shouldn''t be worrying about them at all. Right?" his companion shivered after he said that.


    "Right, however, they are still a powerhouse in this district. We shouldn''t be fighting them since they might kill our family as well."


    His companion fretted, "No way. I guess we should move somewhere else. I pray that they died before they could hit my family. I don''t know what would I do if someone tries to hurt them at all."


    The light disappeared after they left.


    The young Don and his butler appeared from the shadow, gravely watching them from afar.


    Hermes pulled out his toothpick, removed his mask for a while, and used it, like cigar without a smoke during the night.


    "My Don, the situation isn''t worse than we expected. The villagers are probably no more or no less weak than I thought. The guards are still afraid to face these morons. No wonder that jerk asked for your help. But oh, well. You have something in your mind to accept it. Its a favor of course so this mission isn''t free at all. I guess we can use this as an excuse to execute your scheme," said Justin, smiling.


    Hermes raised his right eyebrows and turned his gaze at his servant. He questioned inside his mind what was he meant, Scheme? What was the scheming anyway? He had no idea what''s inside this person''s mind, but he might be misunderstood his help for something else.


    All he wanted to do was to delete his bad reputation from this place. Not only that, but he also planned to turn the village into a safe haven before he exiled himself somewhere away from this place.


    Although it was against the wishes of the villagers, the game was still set against their own agenda. They would only bring home a hopeless fight against his rival family. It wasn''t a traitorous act but it was a wise choice indeed for himself.


    It was an unfortunate fate but he didn''t care since he would be freed from the disaster.


    "Well, it''ll change the flow of the story but who cares. It doesn''t change the fact that this place will be annexed by that clan anyway. I''m just helping them to get in a different way," he muttered aside that only he could hear himself.


    He wore his mask again after he tossed aside his broken toothpick, and he continued to stroll the street.


    He planned to develop this village and he would turn over the right of succession to his neighbor, the Verdugo family since the original owner of this territory was from them after all.


    It might be a little different from the plot, it might even be changed the flow of the story but he wouldn''t mind overthrowing his pride over his life. His territory had been destined to be annexed by the Verdugo clan after his character''s death. So why not change to another direction without countering the future that plan would worth trying.


    "Indeed. (Even I don''t know what you''re talking about.) Let''s continue our patrol. Follow my lead," Hermes answered.


    The cold breeze coming from the west came. Without a cover on his head, he sneezed once again. His butler, Justin, asked his boss to stay on the bench to rest and he''ll be back to get his cap in the car. Hermes let his servant did what he suggested.


    Sitting on the bench without a companion to talk with, the young man got bored.


    His silent night had been interrupted, more like got disturbed after three voices of old men passed through to his right ear.


    Since his servant was absent and left him alone. He had two options to choose; hide or stay.


    Without a second thought, he opted to hide. After all, he had no idea if the strangers were friendly or not. Could they be trusted to talk with or not was still a question inside his mind?


    His character had a special trait or more like a skill to interpret his situation. His heart and body told him to hide and so he did.


    He quickly jumped over the bench and hid behind it. But his shadow had already seen by one of them before he could do that.


    "Hey kid, you don''t need to hide yourself from us," asked the middle man who appeared to be the leader of the crew.


    The man with a bandana on his forehead cracked his fingers, "Oh, there''s someone there, huh. Oho, another playmate."


    "Jeez, don''t you forget that we should play nice to our new acquaintance. We should be more gentle before we do something. " the man on the right suggested.


    "Right, right." they agreed.


    Hermes clicked his tongue, had no other choice but to show up since it was impossible to escape their sight. Yet, he remained behind the bench while the thugs moved closer from every side, blocking the path for escape.


    The young Don turned vigilant, readied himself for some unexpected action.


    "Well, what do we have here? A little pub is hiding behind the brown ugly bench. Are you seriously think we won''t see you there?" the leader bragged, smiling.


    Hermes turned his gaze at the leader. He placed his right hand on his c.h.e.s.t and he politely greeted the folks, "Forgive me, sir. It is not what you think it is. To tell you the truth, I lost my cap when the wind blew it away from my head. I thought it had fallen behind the bench so I checked it to confirm. But my belonging was unfortunately not here. It was just a coincidence that you saw me like this."


    The leader moved closer in a distance and stomped his foot on the top of the bench. He leaned his arm over his knee and looked at the young Don''s mask.


    "Kid," he picked out from his pocket a portion of a cigarette and lighted it by his magic. "Why someone like you wearing a stupid mask would lie to me. Don''t screw with me." He blew a cloud of smoke at his mask that made the young Don leaned backward.


    "Sir," the young Don hesitated at first but remained his posture of a firm young lad. "It is not my intention. I''m telling the truth."


    "Oh," the leader destroyed the bench by the force that came out from his foot. It divided into two and leave a huge crack. "Man, you''re really a moron. Do you think such a petty answer will make us believe?"


    "Sir, " the young Don calmly spoke with manner, "please, it is just a misunderstanding. If you may ¨D"


    "¨D I said, " The leader grabbed his neck with threatening gaze, "Don''t f.u.c.k with me, kid. Do you really think I won''t see your lies behind that filthy and funny mask of yours?"


    "Oh, then, so be it." The young Don, unsurprised, glared at his eyes with disgust.


    The leader tilted his head in confusion, "What?"


    "Get your hands off from me, you punk."


    "Wha- What did you just say, kid? Oh, lads. This kid has the courage to say that in front of me." He pointed his index at the young Don while he was mocking him with his companions. His men were laughing from his mockery against the young Don.


    "As I said, get your filthy hands off my neck. or else, you''ll meet the maker in no time." Hermes declared, gravely.


    His terrifying neon sight from his eyes made the leader gulp.


    "You stupid shit," he slapped the young Don. "Don''t you know who I am. I''m Gladuce. The next leader of the Handdog gang. For your information, we control this district." He slapped the young Don twice. "Listen, listen, kid. Don''t you realize your situation, huh? Let me stuck to your narrow-minded head that you''re facing a powerful gang in this place. So, you better show some respect for me." He punched his stomach but the young Don remained standing.


    This surprised the leader when he didn''t even hurt, but to avoid being mocked in front of his comrades, he punched him one more time. However, no matter what he did, the young Don still remained standing without taking any pain.


    Out of fear of losing his companion''s respect, he released the young Don like he had proven his superiority. He didn''t want them to let them realize that his hands were painfully hurt by punching his stone-made stomach.


    "I guess you''re a worthless being who couldn''t even hurt a fifteen-year-old child like me. I guess your hands are starting to feel the pain right now," said the young Don, removing the dust from his suit.


    "S-s-shut up!" Gladuce raged, and he gave a powerful slap to the young Don.


    Hermes only wanted to say was this, "My bad, please release me, sir."


    But his mouth uncontrollably spouted a death flag phrase. Thanks to his mask, the damage caused by his slaps didn''t even hurt him that much. And, he was grateful to his slime pet for fortifying his body to become an armored bodysuit.


    Any type of assault couldn''t penetrate his body even a single punch turned like a bite of a mosquito when it hit him.


    Consequently, the young Don noticed his fear so he decided to mock him right away. And the fact that he mentioned he was the next leader of the gang, this led him to show a smirk.


    This lad and his companions were the people he had been searching for.


    He laughed inside his mind not only because he easily found his targets but also, their luck had run out tonight.


    "Boy," the young Don pushed him away and fixed his sleeves. He swayed his hand like pestering away some bad air. "I think you need to brush your teeth." The time he said it, his comrades quietly giggled and laughed.


    "What? What did you just call me? Hey you two, don''t laugh!"


    "Yes, sir." the two responded in unison.


    "The bad air keeps pondering in my nose." Hermes stepped away and folded his arms. "I don''t know who you are or what organization you''re working with. I don''t give a f.u.c.k and that''s the fact."


    "Woah, you''re really bold to say that infront of us, huh." The bandana man said. "Are we going to stay here and do nothin'', sir?"


    The other one on the right followed, "He keeps insulting you to the fullest with fact words. Let''s just take this kid even our only aim is little girls."


    "Oooh," the young Don turned disgusted from the suggestion of the person.


    "So, you''re walking together to search for little girls? You guys are sucks. You need some advice from the psychologist and eat some medicines to purify your brains."


    "What the f.u.c.k? Insult us more and we''re going to slice your throat," the leader pulled out his knife and cast his fire magic to heat it up. The heat from the knife illuminated. "You''re a dead man now."


    "Man. I guess, it would be a good idea to test my power in this situation. Right slime?" Hermes asked.


    <<Slime Fortification: Activate>>


    "Yes, master." replied the slime.


    <<Slime CQC Mastery Level 1: Activate>>


    "The night was cold and you guys are too bold. To think you''ve approached me like this without a single weapon on your hands. I approve of your innocent stupidity and ignorances out of this land. But I''m grateful that you showed up yourselves without even thinking about your safety. I''d appreciate your unexpected assistance for being dumb and stupids so might. Man, I''m glad that you''re time has finally end tonight, " Hermes simpered and shrugged.


    "Are... Are you mocking us?" the leader argued.


    The young Don got surprised when the leader stabbed him. The moment the knife stuck to its target, the leader was stunned.


    The blood of his comrade instead of the young Don dripped down like a fountain.


    "Hmm? Oh, boy. You stab your own men. How stupid are you." Hermes mocked.


    "You piece of shit!" the leader finally returned his senses, and he fumed, "You''ll die for what you did!"


    Hermes pulled back in a distance before the leader pulled out his weapon. "I didn''t do anything. I just bent my body backward before you hit me though."


    "W-w-what are you looking at and standing like a stupid henchman? Kill that kid!" he commanded, angrily.


    The bandana man cast his Ice magic towards the young Don. His body instinctively bent its body slightly from the right before it could hit him.


    The leader assaulted him in close-quarter combat. Left, right, elbow, strike, and knife striking. Left leg, right leg, uppercut and fireball, and vice versa. Ice attacks come from the other side were still not enough to hit him. In this situation, the thugs felt that every attack was futile against the young Don.


    "W-W-What the hell are you?" the leader noticed something ain''t right about the person he''s attacking.


    The young Don removed his mask slightly that only his right face could be seen. Only his right eye glowed in neon sight when the moonlight enlightened the field.


    "Scarlet eyes. Black hair. A young man who appears to be in his teenage years. Don''t tell me. I thought he was a wimpy kid. But the rumors are wrong." the bandana man stunned and he shivered when he recognized his half-face feature.


    "What the hell are you talking about?" the leader asked.


    The bandana man turned his gaze at his boss, "Sir, our gang is new in this village and some of our members don''t know who he is. He is the sole survivor of the war that emerged here five years ago."


    "What?"


    "Not only that, but he is also the youngest man who succeeded in his family''s criminal organization at the age of 10. Their family tradition was considered as a taboo in this undivided nation since the leader of their organization was often male heir unlike the other family clans used females as their Donna. Only the respective and chosen by the female Donnas could earn the title of the Don. However, this family was too powerful that could rival them all. The new Don of that household is the fourth generation of this prime and the new owner of this territory. If I''m not mistaken, his name is none other than Hermes Archnemesis."


    "What?" the leader screamed in shock.


    "Man, you''re too talkative. Sssh, the people nearby would hear my name and tremble in fear. So, don''t shout so no one could think of my presence. It would only lead them to panic." said Hermes, with his index pressed on his lips.


    "What? I thought he was a jerk and outclass moron. But to think he would show up like this. He could fight one on one with me. It can''t be true."


    The young Don laughed, "C''mon, stupid. Accept the truth. Your henchman has a brain after all. I''m Hermes. Hermes Archnemesis. But since you know my true identity. It appears that one of you must die and the lucky bastard shall be imprisoned for interrogation."


    "What?" the two stunned in unison.


    "Justin, my loyal servant. Take care of this lads for me. Choose the best man for special interrogation treatment, wisely." he flicked his finger and the bandana man''s head rolled down on the ground.


    Before the leader could move his feet, he got pinned down by the weight of the butler. He snapped his neck to subdue him. The leader got knocked down after his neck got hit by his hand.


    "Forgive me, my Don. I didn''t make it in no time to be here. Thankfully, I can see that you''re unharmed when you talk with them." said Justin.


    He handed over the hat to his master, while he remained to kneel in one knee in front of his presence. "Please wear this to shield your head from the cold tonight."


    "Good," he wore the hat on his head and he commanded, "That person is our price. Take him with us."


    Justin hung his head in respect and he replied, "Affirmative, my Don. Please, return to the vehicle before me. I will settle this one first before I unite with you."


    Hermes nodded without saying a word. And he left the place before his servant.


    Inside his room, Hermes removed his clothes and laid it down to his bed. He moved to his closet and wore his pajamas. Supposedly, Justin was the one who should assist his master to do it but he reluctantly refused his assistance.


    Hermes wanted to do it by himself and asked him to entertain well their ''guest''.


    The young Don finally washed his face in his personal comfort room and returned to his bed. He checked the surroundings and after confirming he''s totally alone, he sat down beside his clothes.


    "What''s up? You may show up. There''s nothing to afraid. During that time you become my savior and my aide. " He placed his hand on the top of his sleeves and gently rubbed it. "Why don''t you materialized yourself so we can talk. I read a lot of books about your existence so there''s no point in denying it. There''s no norm that is why I won''t balk."


    The clothes slowly deformed and transformed into a huge, black, and slimy oblong creature. It didn''t have a mouth and ears, but it could still feel and read the person''s heart.


    "So," the young Don scanned the creature by looking at it, "It is not my a dream that time, huh. You''re truly a splendid, and magnificent creature. I don''t know if you can see me but the only I could say is," he rubbed again its top, "Well done, slime. You''re a very useful subject in this timeline. It''s been three days but I''d appreciate your service unlike this demon box, I still don''t know why it doesn''t work that time."


    "You''re welcome, master." said the slime.


    The slimy creature jumped on his l.a.p and rubbed its body to his stomach. The young Don, confused, grinned at the affection he was having with it.


    "Now, how did you get close to me? I don''t even know how did you manage to hang around with me without my notice. The thing you did about eating my clothes is unforgivable, however. You saved me that''s a good compensation for your service so I''ll let it slide for tonight."


    "As I told you before, you''re my master. No matter where you at, I''ll always find you. I''m glad to be united with you." the slime rubbed twice its head to his stomach.


    Hermes simpered, and he petted its head, "No matter, huh. Well, I often heard it from you for the last three days so I still don''t know how to handle something like you. So forgive me if this is the only thing I can give as a reward for your service."


    "There''s no need to thank me. You''re my life and soul so I should be the one to be grateful. I won''t let anyone hurt you anymore. That''s my oath for eternity!" the slime jumped down and showed its utmost respect.


    "We''ll see about that," he said, smiling.

 Chapter 29 - The Don and The Second Root 2

    The night after the fall of the remnants of the Handdog gang, there''s a secret organization that was hiding in his realm. The location was classified and only a selected individual knew about the place. Only death without a trial would be the severe punishment for those who weren''t invited, personally, by their members.


    Four people who were wearing a black cloak appeared on the Celtic-decorated assembly and moved to the circles to encircle the moonlight from the transparent glass that serves as the light of the hidden room.


    On the center, there''s a child tightly chained her legs and arms, lying down on the rectangular concrete table. She''s struggling to escape from her tight spot. It had a symbol of several demons and ancient scribbles had been written on each corner.


    Her eyes were wet, begging for help.


    Her body kept trembling, begging for mercy.


    "Everyone, we''ve come here for tonight to offer this maiden''s soul to our creator. The village is full of sinners so we adhere to save them from the tyranny of false goddesses. This girl has been chosen, everyone. To serve as our path to the great demon lord. Our messiah who keeps watching us from his eternal tomb. And so, we shall begin the ritual." said the leader of the cult, his face was covered with a hood.


    The leader pulled out a rare knife and lifted it up with both hands tightly.


    "May our Messiah bless us with more gold and let this soul make him happy to make us bold. Oh, messiah, give us more blessings for our future should retain our eternal upbringing," the leader stabbed the heart of the little girl, blood scattered on the floor, and her eyes turned blank until she''s already dry out.


    Everyone who witnesses her brutal end clapped their hands as they praised the image of the demon statue with a figure of a Goat.


    The newspaper fell down on the floor.


    [New Objective: Save the Priestess. The life of the beautiful maiden is on the risk. Unable to save her will result in the user to die in vain. Luck will be demoted to negative forty and the user''s life will become miserable.]


    [Status: Completed.]


    [New Objective: Destroy the unorganized gang located in District 2. The time limit is 20 days.]


    [Status: Completed.]


    [New Objective: Start a business. The time limit is 7 days.]


    [Rewards: You will earn the right to marry a beautiful maiden.]


    [Status: Given.]


    [New Objective: Defeat the dark organization residing in the village. The time limit is 20 days.]


    [Status: 16 days remaining.]


    [Notification: Unable to complete all of this will give the user a deadly penalty.]


    The newspaper''s notes started to change into headlines.


    [Virus Detection: Searching for master Aljen Mura a.k.a Hermes Archnemesis..... now begin.]


    In the morning, the young Don kept doing his workout such as jogging, jumping jacks, and push up. He even added to his training the pull-ups and squat thrust to increase his muscles to his forearms and legs.


    At exactly 8:00 in the morning, he would do some office work so he must keep his body in check in order to relieve himself from stress. Exercising every day would improve his health condition and kept his mind relax.


    Improving your health without relying too much on his slime was exactly his main objective. This was always neglected by the reincarnators who was gifted with overpowered abilities that even an entire nation couldn''t deal with, according to what he could still recall from his past life.


    Since he was a young lad in his previous world, he often read some fantasy stories related to Isekai from several books. However, the books created by famous authors had disappointed him the most since they weren''t given him an idea of how to live a normal life.


    But thinking about that, he theorized that he might encounter a reincarnator like him someday. Somewhere nearby, he might be living like him inside of the characters in the game, and he must be studying his powers to become a powerful jerk in this universe.


    All he might know that some of them might be stupid brats who were age below seventeen years who died by truck-san or died in a natural death with/without a tragic story. Or a NEET a.d.u.l.t in his previous life who wanted to live in this universe to fulfill his utmost d.e.s.i.r.e - second life.


    His face turned wearily as he imagined an imm.a.t.u.r.ed individual who was carelessly building his harem for p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e.


    "God, I wish he won''t regret doing it since the women in this world ain''t even normal," he muttered aside, rolling his pen on his fingers.


    "My Don, it''s about time for your shooting practice. Should I prepare your favorite gun, my Don?" asked Justin, showing his genuine face at his master''s presence.


    The young don raised his eyebrows and he smiled back, "Yes, please."


    "Affirmative," Justin lowered his head with respect.


    *Bang*


    "Man, I need more practice. Give me one more magazine, Justin," he demanded.


    Without a question, his servant handed over three magazines of his submachine gun.


    The young Don changed the magazine and reloaded the gun. He set it in a semi-auto function this time.


    He took a deep breath, concentrating his scope at the target. And in one pull of the trigger, the twenty bullets hit the target successfully.


    "Hell yeah!" he cheered up, making guts pose.


    Justin clapped as he praised his master.


    "Congratulations, my Don. You improved your skills for the past few days of practice. Remarkable."


    Hermes rested his submachine gun on his shoulder and turned his face at his servant.


    He raised his right eyebrows before he spoke, "It was nothing. I still need to improve my shooting and increase my accuracy level."


    "No," Justin shook his head, "You''ve improved a lot. You shoot better than all your peers."


    "You''re saying that since you''re my butler. You can speak frankly, though. I won''t get mad at all."


    Justin felt ill at ease but he heaved a sigh of relief when his boss told him that.


    "Ah, is that so? Ah, right. Despite what I told you, those skills were worthless against close-quarter combat so you might get easily be killed by an experienced assassin, who is specialized with using melee weapons. To be frank, guns like that are useless against mages'' barriers, for example, mine, so it won''t even make a scratch ¨D w-w-wait, boss, be careful, the t-that weapon is loaded with magical bullets."


    Hermes''s face turned dark with a terrifying smile, "I thought bullets won''t hurt a mage right? Like you mentioned earlier, you''re a mage so, to be frank, there''s nothing to worry about. Right?"


    "B-b-boss, let me explain very carefully, it would even hurt me too. I can still feel the pain even you do that, to be honest. W-wait, don''t pull the trigger, sir. I, I thought you won''t get mad?" he asked, stepping two steps backward from his master.


    "Oh, we even don''t know what would happen next. Let''s try to shoot your head first, huh," Hermes''s face turned dark and his neon sight focused at his forehead.


    Justin pleaded with cold sweat, "S-sir, anyhow. We have an urgent request. It is an important person that you must pay a visit today. Please, reconsider this first. You won''t be able to use the car without me. I''m the only one who knows the person who wanted to see you there. So, please forgive me this time."


    "Who''s callin''?" he asked, gravely.


    He lowered his head, and politely replied, "It is our client, my Don."


    "Bring this back to the weaponry room and prepare the car. I''m going to take a bath so you better be ready. Make sure that the person we''ll meet in that place is very important and someone who is worthy of my time," he commanded.


    His servant giggled and he thought inside of his mind, ''As usual, my master is always good humor. Of course, he knows who am I referring to as a client.''


    "Ooh, I love seeing that devilish eyes of yours, my Don. I can guarantee that person is going to bring us a good fortune unlike that despicable man - Zamor. Now that I mention it, should I bring a flower too, my Don?" he asked, glaring.


    Hermes halt of a second and he said without looking back.


    "Flowers, for what? Well, do what you wish," he waved his hand in approval.


    Justin bowed his head and pressed his right hand on his c.h.e.s.t with respect.


    After thirty-four minutes and twenty seconds in the clock, the young Don changed his attire to his merchant suit.


    "My Don, the car has been prepared according to your command. Please take this flower," his servant handed over one bouquet of flowers, mostly all of it were red roses.


    "Who are we giving this, Justin?" he asked, bluntly.


    "I''ll tell you later. Please enter the vehicle first, my Don," he requested, smilingly.


    "Man, I wish this ain''t what I''ve been ¨D¨D


    ¨D¨D for..... Greetings, milady. How are you today?" Hermes'' swiftly trembled his shoulder in the presence of the girl he saved four days ago. His face was full of cold sweat.


    In front of him, there was a girl in her late-20s. She wore clerical clothes, a long white sleeved with a hood garment, befitting to her job as the Priestess of Neue Fiona Village.


    "Oh, Mr. Aljen, I''m very happy to see you today," the Priestess embraced him without hesitation.


    "R-r-right," Hermes turned blue when she gave a wink of love. His eyes turned at his servant who was taking a picture through his hidden camera.


    "P-P-Priestess Venus, please restrain yourself. You''re at the presence of the guests. You''re the head of this church so you better show some manners," said the little girl who had the same clerical clothes but with a hoodless garment.


    Her name was Ylla Ereneus, the second district representative and the acting regent of the Neue Fiona Church.


    ''Someone help me.'' His thoughts.


    The young Don had finally freed from the clinging Priestess after her attendants pulled her away from him.


    Inside the chapel room, the young Don took a sit on the single-seat red foamed chair whilst the two ladies were sitting on the four-seated red chair. Behind him, Justin, who was standing alone, was on standby mode for one foot away from his master''s chair.


    And there''s the chief, his firm appearance and sharp glance had been focused at the young Don. His single-seated black chair had moved backward slightly as he raised his hand to show his gratitude to this young man.


    "Once again. Thank you for your service, Mr. Aljen." he said, smiling.


    The young Don looked at his hand first before he shook it.


    "You''re welcome. It is part of the deal though."He answered, sincerely


    "So, I don''t think we have time for compliments. Oh, don''t look at me like that, sir. The reward is on the right side, in front of you. That''s the desirable payment you ever wanted in the first place."


    The young Don picked the sealed doc.u.ment and handed it over to his servant without looking inside of it.


    The chief asked in curiosity, "You don''t want to check it first?"


    Hermes simpered and he crossed his legs with a sharp gaze at the old man.


    "I don''t think I have to take the time to check the content. I''m sure the legal doc.u.ments for the transferee of consignation, land ownership, and titular management has been added in the list, in accordance with the agreement four days ago."


    "Oh, I''m honor to be recognized as a trusted client for Mr. Aljen. Thank you very much."


    "Hmph, don''t even think about it."


    "Mr. Aljen, you don''t have to be rude in front of him, do you?" Ylla asked, showing a terrifying smile.


    Hermes''s face turned blue with a cold sweat. He made a comment inside his mind that the girls in this world were truly scary. Thus, he must be more mindful of his manners in front of these beautiful young ladies.


    The Priestess dropped her shoulders and she released him, "Ylla, you''re really annoying sometimes."


    "Ms. Venus, the Goddess Gaia would be disappointed if you keep doing that. So, please remember your position first before love life," the little lady reminded.


    Lady Venus Aphrodite was her full name. She''s one year older than Hermes and he could sense that she''s very affectionated to someone like him.


    He wondered the reason for this sudden development. All he could recall that all of the women here were programmed to be attracted to the boys with a bad personality based on his previous gaming knowledge. He ain''t that too vicious though so why? He scratched his hair as he thought it in a comprehensive analysis.


    He diverted his gaze at the window on the second floor and he saw the figures of Chief Zamor. His eyes opened wide and he realized that his servant ain''t lying about it.


    He thought his servant deceived him to meet with the scary lady, however, he truly set him to meet his client - none other than, Chief Zamor.

 Chapter 30 - The Don and Second Root 3

    Three female servants of the Church prepared some pastry and drinks for everyone. They offered each of the people in the room a cup of tea. However, only Justin humbly declined the offer.


    The girls in front of him looked beautiful outside but inside the mind of the young Don, they were beast ready to kill him from behind. If he let his guard down, he would meet the maker in no time. He needed to be cynical in this particular situation as every character in this world became real.


    Girls were the primarily dominating gender in Euroasia. In this world, they had the right to build their own reversed harem if they d.e.s.i.r.ed, and they could do an affair with other lovers outside of their domain, with the exception of coveting with the neighbors'' husband. They would treat their male lovers as their collectibles and a pet. But not all of them were like that, one out of ten in this generation was married to one man like Hermes'' mother who chooses to stay loyal to his father.


    Nonetheless, they were no longer a program he could manipulate and he could no longer change their behavior using the CSS codes as he used to. He needed to read the mood and checked his manners before them.


    He had no time for playing around since he was in a difficult situation. The only way he could pluck every death flag, he should understand the concept of his surroundings, read the mood, and kept his eyes peeled. Additionally, he should be more cautious than ever because it''s better to be cynical than to be found dead in the canal.


    Well, not to mention, he couldn''t accept the fact he would die eventually by the hands of one of twelve female playable characters in this reversed otome game, so he wanted to counter every single thing that could lead to that scenario.


    Not only that, but he had also already encountered one event that didn''t even actually include or more like, it wasn''t even part of the story so far, so technically speaking, he''s already in a tight spot because the world itself was changing too. Some parts of the story had been messed up, but he didn''t lose his confidence that one day, he would get a chance to change his faith, permanently.


    But still, his plan to exile himself to Amerigo was still on progress. His first plan was to remove his name in the blacklist of the village, so he could avoid himself to get assassinated by one of them. The female protagonist and the upcoming troublemakers who were the reason for the Holy war were the people he''s referring to. He was still doing great so far since the trust rating of his client, Chief Zamor, increase and his relationship status rose up from neutral to an acquaintance.


    Getting the trust of one of the important figures in this world was one of his top priorities. Once he gained much information in this world, he must retain his relationship until he fully developed his main plan for the village without any backfire.


    His true motive was to convert this village into a town, so he could get a large sum of money from his rival family, the Verdugo clan once he decided to sell it to them at a high price.


    The more develop the place, the higher the price to pay. Like selling the newest phone with the incredibly detailed and the newest version of its side, he could potentially earn a lot of money from doing it.


    It was a good investment and he won''t regret it anyway.


    Staying as the master and lord of this territory won''t benefit him much. There''s an upcoming tragic event that would lead to his own destruction and death, so he contemplated his fate in the utmost possible way.


    He didn''t care about the lives of the many since he still thought of them a bunch of NPC''s he created. The war had been set in the beginning and no one could stop it including him. He could change the flow of his fate but destiny was undeniably still there to let it happen.


    And, so, he decided to sell the titular of lordship to the Donna of the Verdugo clan since it was originally under their domain before the Archnemesis occupied it.


    It''s more like giving a fixed toy that you created for a good profit.


    His lips lifted up when he realized it. ''What a great plan!'' - he said inside of his mind.


    He rested his arms on the armrest, waiting for Chief Zamor to speak.


    By reading the mood of his employee, the Chief had finally talk.


    "Mr. Aljen, I''m happy to see you again. It''s really been an honor to see your present in person today. I know you have already met these two beautiful young ladies in person so let''s skip with the introduction, okay. Today, I''m here as a bridge between you and our benefactor. She''s the one who would want to use your skills to do this job." he said, smiling.


    The young Don tilted his head in confusion and crossed his arms across his c.h.e.s.t.


    He said sarcastically, "Oh, a new benefactor? Well, I''m not sure why I should take the job, though. Hey, chief. Let me reminded you that I only took the job to save her life because I knew you won''t betray my expectation. My service isn''t free, you know that, so I want to clarify that I won''t take any favors without a high price to take from that person."


    Chief Zamor''s face turned blue with cold sweat after he saw his terrifying gaze through his mask. He took a cough and he lowered his head in apology.


    "Mr. Aljen, I know you''re going to say that. But this person has personally wanted to hire you for this job. To be honest, she''s here with us." he jested.


    The face of Hermes turned pale and dead inside. His eyes turned at the person he''s pointing at with cold sweat.


    "For real?" He spouted, unintentionally.


    The Priestess of Neue Fiona, Venus Aphrodite, nodded with glee.


    "Yes, my lov-, Mr. Aljen. For real. I asked our chief to be the bridge between us. I''m too shy to ask you in person so I have to use some connections to initiate it. I sent you a lot of letters to ask you, personally, but I didn''t receive any replies that led me to do this. I''m sorry. Well, I do understand your current position as a merchant from another country. But, to be honest, I''m so worried that you''re a hardworking man and you''re too busy nowadays. I know you''re having a hard time scheduling yourself, but please don''t overdo it and take a good rest, okay." she explained.


    "What?" Hermes'' mouth trembled.


    To be honest, he''s too scared to reply when he received it from her. He wished he could reply to ask her to stop, but a sea of letters came into his office before he could do that for the past four days. It was like she''s using her messenger with a strong internet connection.


    "I''m so sorry, Ms. Aphrodite. I wished to reply to your heartful request but I got some business to take care of, so I failed to send you one. Please forgive me for that." he lowered his head.


    ''F.u.c.kin'' moron. I need to be polite in front of everyone. I want to scold her for disturbing my quiet life. Shit, I have to act nice so I won''t increase her affection rate.'' his thought.


    Her cheeks blushed in glee.


    "Oh, my. You don''t have to do that. Uh, eh, umm, let us now return to our topic, sir," she said, politely.


    Hermes raised up his face and he replied, "Of course. Now, where we were again?"


    "Ah, the mission. Please, sir. I really want your help this time. I was so thankful that you saved me back then, so I knew you''re the only one I could trust for this request. Please do me a favor. I will make sure to pay you for your service." she simpered, convincingly in the eyes of the others.


    Hermes gulped when he saw her smile. It was very effective for the weak and simp people, but not to his side, he''s already used to this kind of situation because that''s how he got deceived by his junior when she asked him a favor too. Behind that mask, there''s a bad side within that no one could find out except you already experienced to see it in person through your experiences.


    One of the servants gave the young Don a sealed doc.u.ment. It had nothing suspicious, but the heart icon in the middle with his name written gave him a cold sweat.


    He let his servant removed the seal and read the content first before him.


    With confirmation and approval from his Consigliere, the young Don read the pages one by one until the last page. It took him for thirty-four minutes to contemplate the whole summary of the reports.


    "Second Root?" Hermes asked, glaring.


    "Yes, the second root. There''s a lot of reports about the kidnapping incident happening right now. After the fall of the Handdog gang, we have found out that there''s another group of illegal organization that is residing inside of our village. We don''t know yet where is exactly the base of the criminals, however, I can guarantee that they are here within the village. Since they are hiding and blending with the public, we can''t trace their bases, to be honest. But these doc.u.ments found inside the abandoned base of the Handdog gang show the confidential link to the name of the hideous organization." The Priestess explained briefly.


    Hermes hung his head to contemplate it further, "The second root, hmm."


    The second root wasn''t part of the program in this world. All he could think about that there''s something fishy going on within here, but to think the situation was worse than he expected, he couldn''t hide his frustration to end this event.


    ''Those people are ruining the plot of my game. I won''t let them do as they pleased. But to think, a new opportunity arrived without delay. I''m going to make them regret until the end of their days.'' - his thoughts.


    "Hmm, also, ever since that night, I began to investigate every citizen that emigrate to our island."


    According to the reports, a female orphan had disappeared last night, and the next morning, he found had found in the river as a corpse. She''s brutality murdered by piercing her heart with a dagger.


    Her servant handed him a paper, showing the results of her investigation.


    "By looking at this paper, there''s a possibility that they couldn''t recognize it as a report but a survey instead, right?" he presumed.


    "Well, we can call my investigation as a survey to cover up this operation. I don''t want to let them think that all of the immigrants has been investigated because of this crime. Come to think of it, have you ever wonder why this place has become a trend for these people? The Neue Fiona village ain''t that rich and safe to live as an inhabitant environment for the people, but why these people decided to hail in this type of place?" the Priestess Aphrodite asked, looking at his face seriously.


    Ylla followed, "We have enough space for the new citizens but it would be hard for them to find a safe place to live in. There are the Dark Scily forest and the pirates from Malta that pestering the Eastern Scily borders for many years. I wonder why."


    "That''s the point there, ladies. Why? The question we couldn''t understand at this moment ever since I took the position as the chief of this village." Chief Zamor added.


    "Ms. Ylla, I do think we can interpret it as a strange thing," she''s worried.


    Ylla sighed, "Yes, Sis. Venus."


    "So, what''s the connection with the Second Root organization and the massive immigration of those people, hmm?" Hermes asked, gravely.


    The ladies diverted their gaze at him.


    "The Second Root is using the immigrants to send these sick people to spread disease," Ylla answered.


    The Priestess added, "We can tell that there''s an illegal distribution of drugs within the place. But we have no proof to prove it. We can''t even found a sample to prove its existence."


    "Drugs? A drugs for what?" Hermes tilted his head in confusion.


    There''s no way illegal drugs in this world would exist. Hermes wanted to ask for more about the organization, however, they added another headache in this meeting.


    "Regarding to that, we aren''t sure about this. But according to the last report of our spy, he mentioned to Ylla that there''s a drug that could make a human turned into a monster. We have no solid evidence to show off. We can even speculate that there''s a possibility of human trafficking in this place behind the shadows. There''s also a possibility that the Pirates from Malta and the Second Root are involved of this criminal activity. But don''t jump to the conclusion yet, sir. We can''t connect these two factors yet, without a valid basis, there''s no way we could judge them right away." Priestess Aphrodite explained properly.


    Hermes gravely showed off his curiosity, "How many are we talking about? I''m talking about the people that disappeared and the people arrived in this place. Tell me."


    "I can say is," she grabbed her c.h.e.s.t tightly and she hesitated to answer first before she responded, "We can''t tell the exact amount of the people here for the past few years. But I will give a simple and short summary, for every ten people that migrated here, only two came to the village hall to register their name."


    "And, the rest?"


    "The rest are... we can mark them as missing." her face couldn''t hide her sadness. Ylla comforted her to ease her stress.


    "What? It can''t be," Hermes couldn''t hide his shock.


    "Yes. That''s something too fishy."


    Chief Zamor raised his hand before the young Don could follow up.


    "Mr. Aljen, the village is no doubt developing further behind the others, but with your help, we are already getting closer to our vision - to become the next town in this divided nation. To tell you the truth, the required living space would reach its limit. The population density, the food, and environment requirements would need to be improved drastically. Thanks to your investment, our place has managed to decrease the deficit face value we had lost from the infrastructure and security budget."


    "And, what''s the connection with that thing to her request, huh? I know you''re praising me too much, but can we take it aside for now?" Hermes asked.


    "My Don," Justin moved closer and whispered, "Please calm yourself. Don''t show any kind of emotion in front of these people. Show some sincere even you don''t even care at all. Don''t be affected by their emotion, stay strong. Zamor is trying to calm you too by giving you praise. That might be too hasty, I know. But, you need to stay focus on your objective. That way, you can come up with a good strategy against the forces of your enemies."


    "I see, thanks," Hermes said.


    "You''re welcome, master," his servant stepped back in distance.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Aljen. I didn''t intend to ruin the mood." Chief Zamor apologized.


    Hermes sighed, "Nah, it''s okay. By the way, I thought it was just one request, but to think is, this mission is a little bit difficult, ladies."


    "I''m sorry. We didn''t intend to involve you at first, sir. But you''re only one we can rely on. Please don''t back down now." Priestess begged.


    Ylla nonchalantly questioned, "Yes, Mr. Aljen. I know we meet twice but to think you''re going to leave us behind. Are you turning you back from us?"


    "No, ladies. Calm down. I don''t think he''s going to do that. But, are you?" Chief Zamor asked.


    Hermes pressed his palm on his forehead.


    "Well, can we take a break for the time being? I''m so sorry about this. I know you guys are desperate but I''m the one who will do the job. If, if, only I accept the mission. Don''t look at me like you''re hoping for something from me in return. Please, I''m just a human like all of you, you know. I need to contemplate this first before I decide to help or not." He stood up from his chair, and he continued, "Chief, Ladies, please do understand my position right now. Give me a minute to decide."

 Chapter 31 - The Don and The Second Root 4

    The young Don and his servant excused themselves after the long briefing of their meeting. He went to a seclusive place to discuss the mission. His butler used his unknown magic to secure the place, preventing anyone to eavesdrop their conversation.


    Hermes sat down on a single-seat chair, crossed his legs, and folded his arms across his c.h.e.s.t. Chin-up.


    "Justin, what do you think? The situation is too complicated to contemplate it. I''m still a rookie in this kind of event, to be honest. You''re my advisor and my Consigliere, so I hope you give me some answers to this problem," he asked, calmly.


    His servant rubbed his jaw and he replied, "I do agree with your sentiment, my Don. Even I was watching from behind, I was not too sure to myself if we should go with it or not."


    "More like, we''re just being used as a pawn for their own beliefs. We don''t know yet who are we dealing with. Anyways, do you have any idea about that group they''ve mention?" said Hermes, pressing his index on his forehead.


    His servant raised his eyebrows in curiosity, "Group? You mean the ''second root'', my Don?" The young Don sighed, "Yep, the second root. To be honest, I don''t know who are they and what is the function and purpose of their group. So, now that you mention them, do you have any idea about those rascals?" His question made his servant contemplated it, and he nonchalantly shook his head that made the young Don heaved a disappointing sigh.


    "I can''t believe they exist. This ain''t part of the story so far," Hermes muttered that only he could hear.


    His servant tilted his head and politely asked, "Excuse me?"


    "It''s nothin''. Nevermind that." he waved his hand, preventing him to tackle what he muttered earlier. "Anyhow, what should we do about that?"


    That question made his servant contemplated it briefly inside his mind. The situation they were in right now was a little bit complex, or more like, it was putting his master, the boss of the Archnemesis clan, in difficult terrain. There''s a possibility that his advice would put his life into danger, and that was not what he wanted to prevent no less.


    Right now, his master asked his full support and collaborated to plan whether they grab the mission or not. He needed to play his part to be useful in his accord.


    "My Don, the situation is not yet profoundly explained properly when you think about it. To be fair, the Priestess'' request was a genuine approach, but the way of speaking and how the Chief''s reaction when you decided to take a break was a little bit suspicious," he pressed his index on his left cheeks and tilted his head with a worried face.


    The young Don''s eyes turned sharp when he heard it.


    "How exactly he was suspicious from your sight?" he asked.


    His servant raised one finger and he replied, "Well, first of all, I don''t intend to destroy the trust between you and that man, so I don''t think it is a wise idea to ask me for it. It might be a hunch, but let''s skip it out, for now, my Don."


    The young Don sighed.


    It turned out his servant really hated the chief from the very start. He didn''t understand why Justin was so suspicious and hostile against him, but looking at how cynical this man was, he would note to watch his back from the chief, too.


    Justin added, raising another finger, "Well, we''re not going to do it without getting a good benefit in return, so I fully advise to reevaluate first the mission before we decide to accept it, sir."


    "In short, we review that file first? Is that what you want to suggest?" said Hermes, glaring.


    His servant nodded and he replied, "Exactly. We review the file first and then, we will call for another meeting after that. To sum up it all, you''re the one who''ll decide whether we do the mission or not. As your advisor, I suggest to put your life first in the safety precaution and never let others force you to take ''any'' responsibility. We are just their employee and they are our clients. Even I like her to become your wife, I mean in the future, don''t let her beauty distracts you, sir. Always remember, this is business."


    "You don''t need to remind that. I know my thing. And, who do you think I am? I''m not going to lick her shoes to accept me or more like, I won''t even dare to flirt with someone like that. Gosh, we''re wasting our time on nonsensical topics, so far. Anyhow," he paused for a second and he hesitated to continue. His servant tilted his head when he showed a worried face. The young Don heaved a sigh before he resumed, "Anyhow, we will do what you suggest then. It will be in no time before someone gets in here, so we better go back now before they think we abandon them."


    "Okay, my Don. As you wish." His servant hung his head.


    Before the young Don stood up from his chair, someone knocked thrice behind the door.


    "Who was it?" Justin slowly moved behind the wall and he waited for the person to respond.


    "Mr. Aljen, this is Mambo. May I come in?" he asked, respectfully.


    "Mambo?" Hermes tilted his head.


    His servant slowly opened the door after he recognized him. A man wore a white suit with a black bow tie neatly fixed on his collar entered. His entrance made his butler easily recognized his appearance.


    The two tall men exchanged a smile with one another. Both of them shook hands before they moved closer to the young Don.


    "Master, let me introduce you once again to Mambo. Remember the black guy we helped four days ago? This muscle-brain man was that person. Oh, I don''t mean any disrespect, sir. But that''s how exactly I know you before," Justin explained, sarcastically.


    Even it was insulting remarks from this person, Mambo remained himself composed and he lowered his head before the young Don. He simply smiled in respect.


    "Good afternoon, Mr. Aljen and Mr. Justin. It is my deepest p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e to meet you two once again," and he laughed slightly. "Mr. Justin is always like this, right? I just learn somethin'' new about him. I''m honor to be recognized, at least. To be honest, I thought you guys had already forgotten about me. It''s so nice that two saviors of milady and mine are still healthy and well. Especially, you, sir. I''m so glad that we finally meet once again. It''s been four days when I saw you back then."


    He''s a good man according to his profile, and he had no bad records according to his background. The only thing Hermes knew about him was his allegiance with the Priestess and the Pope.


    According to what he read from his biography, the Priestess saved him from the alleged theft. He got accused of stealing a barrel of cotton from a white guy, but it turned out the white guy was the culprit, after all. He was ferociously tortured by the authorities and almost got killed when the judge condemned him of execution before he got released. The judge condemned him not guilty of all charges against him after the Priestess intervened during his trial. That time, he devoted himself to watch the lady until his last breath. She''s his savior and he wouldn''t hesitate to give his life to protect his light.


    Mambo raised his hand, waiting for the young Don to shake it.


    Hermes hesitated at first, but his friendly demeanor made him gave in.


    "Oh, it''s nice to see you again without any bruises on your body. How''s your life?" Hermes simpered with a fake facade. He released his hand after he shook it.


    "Oh, Mr. Aljen, you''re also saying jokes like him, huh. I''m okay and happy to be alive right now. The Priestess was too energetic for the past few days since the time you saved her from those bastards. I feel so great because my one and only master keep her purity until today. It is all thanks to you," he answered, happily.


    "Tell me in full details," Justin pulled out his notepad from his c.h.e.s.t pocket.


    "The Priestess was so glad to receive a picture of Mr. Aljen. The photos were all preserved in her room. I''m so glad that Mr. Aljen accepted her request to send her some of your finest looks. It was a very accomodating and excellent gift according to milady." said Mambo.


    "My photo? Wait, a gift?" Hermes, confused, asked it.


    "Oh, mamma mia. I forgot to send another batch of his album. Next week, I''ll make sure to send it again." Justin interjected.


    Mambo clapped his hand once, happily.


    "Oh, I''m glad. Milady will be pleased to hear that good news. I''ll make sure to tell my master about it."


    "Wait, what''s going on?" Hermes''s face turned pale.


    "Oh, Mambo. Don''t worry. Just make sure to tell your master that we need compensation for all of his gifts." his butler reminded.


    Mambo nodded, "Of course, the goods will be sent right away as an advance payment."


    ''I don''t know what''s going on here, but my guts tell me to stop this madness.'' Hermes thought.


    He quickly stepped between the two men who were making a deal with their transaction.


    "Oh, it''s good to hear that. Oh, well. It''s nice meeting you here, but we have to go." Hermes stood up from his seat and he excused themselves from his presence.


    Mambo blinked his eyes several times, cluelessly.


    He just returned him a smile, and he replied, "Thank you, sir."


    "Hey, Mambo, next time. Let''s have a coffee after the meeting," suggested Justin.


    "Okay, sir." He raised his hand to say his regards before the butler closed the door.


    On their way to the room, Hermes was in a bad mood.


    "Justin, please don''t do that again," he demanding, angrily.


    His servant tilted his head, "Do what?"


    The young Don halt, pointing four times the place where they left, "That... That... That - that."


    "Aah, don''t worry, boss. It is just a simple transaction for a bright future," he thumbed up.


    Hermes grabbed his collar, "Are you selling your boss to that woman?" His servant dumbfoundedly replied, "Eh? Don''t worry, boss. As your butler, I have to make sure that you have a bright future. I mean the Archnemesis clan should always take an initiative and advance preparation. Who knows, she might give you a male heir if you choose her."


    "Ay yahay yahay," Hermes released him and covered his eyes in disappointment.


    "My Don, you need to remember that you''re still the boss of our organization. I don''t know how long would it take for you to realize the possibility of being alone in this world. Being a loner is never an answer. You''re still a young and healthy young lad, so you''ve got to enjoy your youth to the fullest. You need to take measures and also, you need to prepare for your own future. A future where you will stand firm with your family, friends, and subjects." His butler explained, briefly.


    "I don''t need a lover and I don''t need friends in this place. Who are you to say that to me, huh?" He pressed his index at his butler''s c.h.e.s.t three times.


    Justin stood firm and gravely replied, "I''m your butler, attendant, and ¨D"


    "¨D And, what?" Hermes insisted.


    His butler declared, firmly.


    "The Consigliere of Archnemesis Clan. It is my responsibility to make sure you won''t fall on the wrong path. Some unfortunate beings who fail to receive a good blessing from God are all living in hell, and they have to work so hard to survive in this world. To be specific, living alone won''t make you happy. I used to think that the worst thing in life was to end up all alone. It''s not. The worst thing in life is ending up with people who make you feel all alone. That''s why I want to make sure you won''t end up like your father and elder siblings."


    Hermes bit his lower lips after he got reminded by his position. His servant spoke a good explanation based on his past experience.


    He clicked his tongue and turned around.


    "Nevermind. I don''t know what you''re planning, but believe me or not, I don''t like that girl. Let me remind you again. Never ever do somethin'' behind my back. Or else, I''ll whack you out, personally. Capiche?" he commanded.


    "Yes, my Don." he lowered his head in respect.


    Hermes clicked his tongue.


    "Let''s go. The clients are waiting. This place ain''t safe for talking about more shits about our organization," said Hermes.


    Two hours later, the meeting was over. Hermes and his servant excused themselves and went home. The Priestess invited him for dinner with Ylla, however, he reluctantly refused her because he had some business to take care of. This made her sad a little bit, but she fully understood his position for a while, so she let him go. But the truth behind his refusal was, Hermes didn''t want to increase her affection rate any further.


    Before Hermes walked away from the Church, Chief Zamor called his name. And, he invited him to talk to him, privately.


    The young Don accepted it, and he gave a signal to his servant to stand by for a little bit.


    "Sir. Aljen, I know it''s a little bit too late to ask you for this, but please hear me out," he asked, anxiously.


    "Okay. Tell me what you want to say." Hermes folded his arm across his c.h.e.s.t.


    Chief Zamor coughed once before he spoke, "I want to apologize in advance for this one big ''favor'' of mine. I know you''re a busy person, and you''ve got some business other than this. I know it fully well because you always go outside of our village for quite some time."


    "No, you don''t need to apologize, chief. You''re a good client of mine, so it''s not a big deal at all. What you do expect me to do now?" he asked, smiling.


    The old man rubbed his neck and pulled out a cigar from his c.h.e.s.t pocket. He ignited it and blew a smoke after he gulped it.


    "Sir. Aljen, I know this will be a difficult task, but I''ll make sure to pay you ''double'' for this."


    Hermes'' ears twitched after he heard the word, double.


    "Oh, good, we''re now talking somethin'' nice to hear." he rubbed his hand happily. "Spill it out, chief. I''m excited to hear it."


    "Umm, here it is. On Monday, my twins would go to the Dark Scily Forest to gather some herbs. Our stocks are minimal and it is not enough to support our market to supply our clients in other provinces." he hesitated to continue.


    Hermes recalled the time when he saved the twins from the demon beast five days ago. He understood that the chief wanted to make sure his kids were safe to return home, however, there''s somethin'' he wanted to hear from him.


    "So, what''s this all about then? You want us to act as the bodyguards for your kids?" Hermes asked.


    "Exactly. That''s why I want you to do me a favor, Sir Aljen," the chief scratched his cheeks.


    "Oh, wait. How about your men working in the village hall? There''s gotta be some tough guys who would volunteer for that job."


    Chief Zamor shook his head and he corrected, "Sir. Aljen, I know that, alright. But I don''t want to risk my kids'' life and put them under someone''s protection. Remember, there are some village guards who hated me so much. And, I don''t have anybody besides my friend Ubert."


    "Oh, yeah. The fat and the smelly old man? The one that almost got cut off by my butler? Oh, I remember him fully well. I hope he''s still okay."


    "Umm, I don''t know I should tolerate that or what. But yeah, he''s the fat and smelly old man you know about. But, he''s a difficult man, and he''s my old friend who recommended me to hire Mattia, in the first place. Oh, may he rest in peace." he signed in the crux. "Y''know, I don''t want to entrust my kids to this man after I learn about his friend''s true personality."


    "Ah, I get it. But why me? You got those representatives on your back, and some jackass village guards to keep them safe. So, what''s gotten you to entrust your kid''s life to this small-time and young lad the merchant like me?" Hermes quizzed.


    "I don''t know too." Chief Zamor closed his eyes before he continued, "To be honest, I don''t fully trust you."


    "Oh, thanks. That''s too sweet to hear. I''ll call you later. I gotta go now then." he snorted.


    Chief Zamor opened his eyes wide and stopped him before he could turn around.


    "W-w-wait, that''s not what I meant. Please, please, I''m beggin'' you. Hear me out. I don''t mean to disrespect you, Sir. Aljen."


    "Okay. So, answer my question properly or else." Hermes folded his arms across his c.h.e.s.t, menacingly.


    Chief Zamor heaved a sigh.


    "I admit I don''t trust you, yet, because you and I are strangers. We''ve just met for less than a week. Both sides have their own business to take care of. But the difference between us is huge. I''m a single parent of three kids. The eldest is working abroad to someplace for God''s knows I don''t know. While she''s out of town, my twins are following our family tradition to keep it alive. To be honest, my children are the only reason for me to keep living in this village. They are my strength and also, my weakness."


    Hermes kept his mind focus on his explanation.


    "Sir. Aljen, you''re still young. Your very talented man who''s trying to act like an a.d.u.l.t, but you cannot hide the fact that you''re still a teenager. Y''know, you''re in the same age just like my eldest, so for some unknown reason, I''m very attached to your presence. That''s totally the fact why I''m very fond of you, to be honest. You''re the opposite version of my child."


    The young Don''s body shivered from the cold breeze, but for some reason, he felt warm or somethin'' genuine to his words.


    The chief blew some smoke before he tossed away the stick of his cigar.


    "I hope you accept my favor. Please, guard my kids on Monday. You''re the only one who I could trust. So, please. Help me."


    "What time?" he asked.


    "Time? Don''t tell me. Oh, my goodness. I''m very grateful, sir." he hung his head in front of him.


    "Don''t do that. We''re outside. Someone will misunderstand this. Lift up your head before someone sees us." Hermes insisted.


    "Around 7 in the morning."


    "Copy, I''ll meet you up before 6:30 a.m. Tell the kids to prepare themselves. I''ll keep in touch." Hermes noted.

 Chapter 32 - The Don and Twins Escort Favor 1

    The moon hung on the clouds, and the crickets were chirping on the trees. The water coming out from the fountain of Hermes'' garden halted after the young Don and his servant arrived.


    The butler cast a spell inside the mansion, activating five powerful barriers that not even a bacteria could enter. All living things who touched it perished without a trace, and only a high-level mage could survive from its dangerous effects.


    The window in the balcony was open, allowing the cool night breeze that made the fire in the hearth dance.


    Hermes separated from his servant and went to the garden, whilst, the butler excused himself to prepare his dinner.


    The mansion''s light automatically opened, revealing its finest art that had been drawn of its history. The story behind the ill.u.s.trations of the family''s past leaders and its members ill.u.s.trated carefully such as the head of the founder who stuck his hand in the heart of his enemies, viciously smiling to their death without remorse and the corpse lay down on the ground under the feet of the headmistress had shown the gruesome and dark side of their personality. From the face of the founder to the last heir of the clan hanging on the center in the two-story entry, the picture frame of the sole survivor, Hermes Archnemesis, of the infamous family had been enlightened with two crystal light.


    On the other garden, Hermes was walking alone, back and forth, next to the fountain. The reason was simple, he''s disturbed about the consequences of his action.


    The selfish favor of Chief Zamor was not a simple mission. It was part of the sub-quest of the game. Hermes covered his eyes in distress.


    "What have I done? You fockin'' blew it, Aljen. You fockin'' blew it," He spanked his forehead for unable to realize it. He shouldn''t accept it in the first place. That quest was supposedly taken care of by one of the female playable characters, however.


    He stole one of the sub-quests of the game, by mistake.


    If he just remembered it sooner then, he could possibly refuse in the first place. But, now. It was already too late.


    There''s no other way to push it aside and turned it down because there''s a high risk that his relationship with the chief would be ruined.


    His recklessness and absentmindedness led to his own demise, so he should take responsibility for this mission.


    All he had to do now was to make sure he wouldn''t go deeper in the forest, or else, he would eventually face the hidden boss.


    Since he had still recalled the place where the monster was hidden, he should guide the kids away from the danger. However, there''s a loose end to his precautionary move. That was, he had no idea where the kids would venture and the location of the rare herbs could be found.


    The kids would inadvertently lead them to that location. He scratched his head when he imagined the corpse of the kids in the forest, laying down on the beast''s stomach.


    He shook his head and he declared, "It won''t happen. I''ll definitely protect the kids, no matter what."


    A few hours later, he headed straight to his office to do his work as the boss of the organization. It was around quarter to nine when he finally finished the paperwork related to his family''s finances, his new business in the Neue Fiona Village, and the requests of his associates outside the island.


    He put down his pen and stretched his arms forward. After that, he crossed his arms across his c.h.e.s.t and leaned his back against the smooth black backrest.


    He sighed before he raised up his head, looking at the ceiling.


    "What the hell is going on? I''ve no idea why this is happening to me. Is this really necessary?" He covered his eyes with his arm. "There are so many things I want to know but it is turning into a big mess. The more I learn, the more troubles come in. Why am I doing the job of the boss? I thought I was about to disband it? What the f.u.c.k?" He slammed his armrest by his right hand and his left covered his eyes.


    He hung down and rested his chin on his arm.


    "There is so much complicated stuff that''s happening in that village. If I put myself in their position, I''ll already give up and left the place. These messes won''t even happen if those sons of bitches didn''t come to this island in the first place. Man, I don''t want to involve any further, but my reputation is at stake. The ''Handdog gang'', that ogre, psycho, that goddess, Priestess, and ''Second Root'' aren''t even part of the plot of the Otome game, and not only that, there are new characters of this world that shouldn''t exist in the first place. Not only that, they are acting very suspicious."


    ''There''s only one person I know who is screwing me in the beginning. It''s none other than, Stump G.'' His thoughts.


    But for now, he had to focus next to this doc.u.ment that upheld the information about the evil organization called ''Second Root''.


    To his theory when he summarized the report, the Second Root was a new additional feature in this universe. The organization was conservative and labeled as a dangerous existence in the village. The place wasn''t that small but a huge environment for everyone. There''s a possibility that they were doing their religious activity within the village, where nobody could easily think they were there.


    Hermes could potentially find their trace, however, the problem was the people involved in their criminal activities. Wiping out their existence was possible, however, there''s a chance that he could hurt the people important and/or someone who had a connection to the female playable characters of the story.


    Despite the fact that he had no intention to ruin the story just to protect his life and topple any chances of death flag in this world, he''s inadvertently gotten involved and no other choice but to work on it.


    But first and foremost, he wanted also to learn why the former Hermes Archnemesis kept pestering his territory. This character won''t even dare to do somethin'' like this without a valid reason. There''s a chance that these peculiar events must be connected to this reasoning. However, he''s still needed some proof to connect the puzzles.


    He closed his eyes, trying to remember the death of his character.


    After the female character''s reversed harem killed the former villain, the new landowner turned the village into ruins. Her male concubines'' mismanagement, ignorance, and lack of knowledge about the economy led to the village''s life downhill. They ignored their existence, cries for mercy, and instead of helping them out, the character named Arata Kingsman, one of the powerful love targets, let the village lived with corruption, kidnapping, turmoil, and famine.


    In other words, the lives of the villagers turned miserable than they expected. Hermes'' death only brought his people more suffering ever before. That all of them started to regret everything, and they reluctantly wished to return their time as people under the Archnemesis'' management.


    "Well, it doesn''t concern me at all. I don''t care about the lives of those villagers, but the problem here is the amount of money I would get from this quest. That girl is annoying, but I don''t think it is a bad idea to slide it away. Also, there''s no time limit so I have a lot of time to get this done. Now that I think about it." He rubbed his jaw in contemplation, and he resumed, "Chief Zamor wanted me to guard his kids. Hmm, I wonder what kind of reward will I even get."


    "My Don, that is the doc.u.ments we received from our client earlier," said Justin, respectively.


    Hermes scratched his cheeks and looked at the doc.u.ment. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath before he unsealed it. Inside the file, seven pages of classified information about the ''Second Root'' were imprinted in detail. However, the problem was, there were no images and names written about the leaders and members of the secret society.


    ''Bullshit!'' his thoughts.


    "This is definitely an impossible task, Justin. Look at this stupid intel," he tossed aside the file on the side of his table, "How exactly we can trace the people behind the illicit organization without proper information? It is a hundred percent - Impossible."


    "Then, we should refuse it, I supposed," Justin convinced.


    Hermes chuckled, "I disagree."


    "Pardon?" His servant tilted his head.


    Hermes replied, "I disagree because it will make them believe that I''m just an incompetent man and unreliable ally in their mind. I need the power and influence of Chief Zamor Camella. Not only that, it could only ruin my relationship with the Church."


    In this world, the state and church were two separate entities that controlled the world by their own distinct powers. For Hermes, the state he wanted to form a cooperative relationship with was the village chief. The person who held the high authority of his territory, whilst, he wished to create a favorable status with the Church by using the High Priestess'' connections.


    ''Thanks to Mambo, he gave me another idea to topple down my death flag,'' he simpered when he said it inside his mind.


    Plan A: If he got caught or his identity exposed, he would be saved from any trial with the assistance of Chief Zamor and his crew.


    Plan B: Despite the trial executed and the judges declared him guilty as charged for all his misdeeds and crime against the village, he could finally relax because the church would condemn.


    ''Two birds hit by one stone'', he quoted.


    Specifically, he must prevent anything unveiling decisions that would only lead to his downfall. There''s a saying, ''To prevent hunger in the opened desert island full of monsters, the lone warrior must adapt by eating the grass. The only salvation from death is stripped of his hostility but to prevent indignity, be friends with the enemy.''


    Those words he read from the book that he already forgot the title, he wanted to make sure that he must gain their trust. Then one day when he needed them most, they won''t be able to disagree and they willingly supported him until the end.


    ''Playing safe was the most basic thing in survival,'' he said inside his mind with a smug face.


    The butler lowered his head in apology.


    "My apologies, my Don. Once again, I suggested ... terrible advice without thinking about the possible consequences. This act of conduct that I made shouldn''t be tolerated according to my oath. With this unforgivable act, I will offer one of my fingers in my hand to pay my tribute of mistake," he pulled out a knife and he got stopped by his master when he responded, "Stop!"


    Justin justified.


    "But, my Don. I fail to see your decision and I got corrected to suggest something stupid. I should be punished for this because I failed you as your Consigliere."


    "There''s nothing to worry about. Forget about it. If you lost your fingers, you''ll turn into a miserable piece of shit in front of me. So, stop that nonsense. Next time, don''t exaggerate for this simple thing, okay. Remember, you''re my advisor so act like one. In this situation, you''re only reversing our role. Yes, you''re right. I''m your boss but that doesn''t change the fact that I''m still a kid so I hope you don''t show something terrifying like that as an example of overactive fanatics. I ain''t going to clean the mess in this room if you do that here," Hermes explained, promptly.


    The butler kneeled on one knee and lowered his head, respectively.


    "Again, I feel terrible, my Don. I''m so sorry for showing this outrageous act in front of your presence."


    He raised one finger and he reminded, "Alright, forget about it. There''s a saying, there''s always tomorrow for everything and everything will be solved with the same speed like lightning."


    Hermes''s eyes turned sharp as he realized something, and he stood up from his chair, moving his chair slightly from the distance. He slightly shivered from toe to head like someone was talking about him.


    "What''s wrong, my Don?" asked Justin.


    Hermes answered, "I don''t know."


    Inside the chamber of the church, Venus Aphrodite, the newly appointed High Priestess of Neue Fiona, was praying alone inside, kneeling down with her knees on the floor. Her white clerical clothes made with the finest silk from Asia par with her pale skin that could resemble a goddess'' skin showed how graciously beautiful she was.


    Albeit she got kidnapped by a strange group who aimed to use her for their own gains, her mind and body together with her faith remained strong. That the event didn''t even affect anything at all.


    It was none other than Ylla Ereneus on her hoodless clerical clothes and her attendants.


    "Good evening, High Priestess," Ylla and her attendants lowered their heads, "It is already time for you to rest."


    "I see. I will join you later after I''m done," replied Venus.


    Ylla stepped forward, "High Priestess, our nuns have prepared a perfect bath and dinner have been prepared tonight. It is the right time to take a rest for a while. You''ve been working nonstop and often found alone in this chamber for quite some time."


    "That''s good. Give me five more minutes. I need more time with God," Venus requested, politely.


    "That is your third time, High Priestess. You''re already given not five but fifteen minutes in a row. It is about time for you to eat and take a bath tonight." Ylla stepped for another step.


    "Eh? W-W-Well, I need more time. I won''t move from my position until I''m done. So, please. Let me finish it," Venus insisted and prayed again with cold sweat.


    "I know you''re going to say it. Girls, do it," she nodded once, giving them permission to dragged away their leader from her current position.


    "Please forgive us, High Priestess," one of the attendants said.


    The second attendant bowed her head in apology thrice, "For the greater good, for the greater good."


    "Eh, w-why? This is a violation of my rights? This is outrageous," Ylla resisted, puffed her cheeks, and stomped her feet in anger.


    "This is for your own good, High Priestess. Now if you excuse us, we will do our thing. Take her away. Make sure she eats properly," Ylla directed.


    Her attendants replied in unison, "Yes, Regent."


    "Ylla, Ylla, what''s the meaning of this? I need more time to pray. What are you doing?" asked Venus, argumentatively.


    Ylla ignored the mad Priestess and called Mambo.


    "Mambo, open the door for your master," she directed, pointing to the door where the dinner hall located.


    The black servant obediently obeyed her command and opened the door before his master.


    Her puppy crying face made him feel guilty when she looked at him.


    ''You too?'' her thoughts.


    "Mambo, why?" she begged.


    "For the greater good," he covered his mouth with regret. "I''m so sorry, master."


    Ylla comforted him by patting his shoulder.


    "You did a good job. You don''t have to feel sorry to our High Priestess."


    Mambo replied, "I know. However, this is the first time for me to this."


    "This ain''t betrayal. This is rehabilitation. Her highness needs to be lectured and her engrossed with prayer is dangerous to her health," Ylla stated.


    The High Priestess had always been praying every day and every night whenever she''s done in her clerical work. She often locked herself inside the chamber, and her behavior led to her own health issues because she always skipped her dinner.


    Secondly, she had a habit to go back to the chamber again to pray after she took a bath. That''s where she often found by Ylla and her attendants sleeping alone. Mambo had already used to it that he got insomnia as a result of his duty as her guardian and bodyguard.


    However, this kind of habit should be ended according to Ylla. This ain''t healthy for her lifestyle. So, she devised a plan to rehabilitate their leader, so she could finally get proper rest.


    "No, I want to pray. I still have two hours, no, five hours to reach God. Give me more time. This is outrageous. Ylla, Ylla, Mambo, Mambo, please listen to me," Venus begged.


    Ylla covered her eyes and sighed.


    "Take her away," she waved her hand to drag her away.


    "No, I need to ¡ª w-wait, please. Mambo, help!" asked Venus, crying.


    Mambo turned around, "I''m so sorry, master."


    "Don''t turn your back on me. I''m your master. No, Ylla, God would never reach my prayer if you do this. Please. Please!" she begged for another time.


    The two attendants clung on her arms tightly and dragged her away.


    "I need to pray for my bright future with my love!" she declared, crying.


    She kept repeating the word, "For my love," several times nonstop like a petty child, and both of the attendants couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of pity at this beautiful maiden.


    "Good grief. Well, nevermind. Eat well and take it easy when you take a bath, my excellency. I''ll join you later in your room," Ylla''s smile made the priestess hung her head in defeat. And the little Regent bid her farewell.


    Returning back to the mansion, Hermes held both of his shoulders when he sensed someone called his name. He had never shivered like this before.

 Chapter 33 - The Don and Twins Escort Favor 2

    The Priestess was upset about what happened earlier, so she summoned the two penetrators to know their reason. The set of the meeting was her private room located on the fourth floor of the Church''s dormitory.


    Sitting on her bed with puffed cheeks, her two trusted personal attendants who conspired to disturb her private moment earlier - Ylla and Mambo - were in seiza position on the floor.


    Her outfit had changed from her clerical clothes to her sleeping dress after she took a bath.


    Her sleeveless cloth revealed her soft and silky skin.


    Her long skirt covered almost her legs, and only her feet in her teddy bear slippers were showing off.


    Her clothes were very fit, every man would undeniably fl.u.s.tered by looking at her figure, and she would inadvertently turn them into her fanatics.


    Only those people who had a high resistance wouldn''t get affected.


    "Ylla, Mambo, please explain," Venus asked, angrily.


    She pouted and folded her arms across her c.h.e.s.t.


    "High Priestess, there''s a reason for all of this," Ylla started to speak when she raised her hand.


    "Yes, there is, master. Please hear us out," Mambo begged.


    The priestess folded her arms tightly and crossed her legs.


    "I already gave you permission to speak, so explain everything! I know Mambo won''t get involved in this matter without a good reason, so please make sure there''s a valid explanation for this. Little Ylla, you go first," she demanded.


    "But I''m older than you, milady. Calling me Little Ylla is a little bit too far, but whatever," she muttered.


    "What did you say?" she asked, calmly.


    Her smile made her shiver in fear, and so, Ylla made no other choice but, to tell the truth.


    She lowered her head in apology first before she raised up her head.


    The Priestess and her eyes exchanged glances.


    "I heard from our source that the chief asked your crush, Aljen the merchant, to become their escort in the Dark Scily Forest tomorrow," she said in a quick tone.


    The Priestess'' eye turned blank and she shivered when she said the name, ''Aljen'', inaudibly.


    "Pardon?" she hung her head and her face turned blue.


    "Ahem, I heard from a great source of intel that the chief asked your crush, Aljen the merchant, to become their escort in the Dark Scily Forest tomorrow. Monday and the time of his arrival were estimated around or before 6:30 in the morning," she said in a quick tone.


    The Priestess'' eyes tremble and her lips closed to cover her happiness. However, she couldn''t hide her delightful face to her attendants.


    "Is that true or you''re just making fun of me?" she asked, calmly.


    Ylla and Mambo nodded.


    "Yes, the main source has exclusively given us this free package to maintain a good relationship with you. Here''s the proof of the photo that shows the secret conversation between your crush and the chief," she pulled out the photo from her pocket and handed it over to her delighted leader.


    "Oh, my gosh. This is legit. Who might be this source?" she clasped her hands and tilted her head on the side. "Please tell me."


    "A very intelligent and high-talented source of us who also belongs to the Al-Ven faction," said Ylla, gravely.


    The Priestess'' head tilted on the other side and she pressed her lips while thinking about it.


    "Al-Ven faction? Never heard of that organization. What''s that?"


    Ylla stopped Mambo when she realized he''s about to leave. She made it clear through eye contact that he wouldn''t be able to escape this time.


    "I guess the truth shall be revealed tonight. It can''t be helped," she sighed.


    The Priestess blinked her eyes several times before she honestly asked, "Reveal what? I don''t understand."


    "Milady, I know this would be a shocking revelation but hear us out first. The Al-Ven faction is composed of the people who were secretly aligned together to support the Aljen-Venus ship. It is a hidden fan club and the church of Neue Fiona is one of the secret meeting places of all fans."


    The Priestess''s body shivered with cold sweat.


    "D-d-don''t tell me. Ev-everyone knows?" she asked in a stumble tone.


    Ylla simpered, "I''m afraid I don''t need to spell it out. All the girls here are supporting you for your love behind the scene. In short, they are your fangirls."


    The Priestess covered her face to hide it from them.


    "Oh, my goodness. So, everyone is shipping me with Mr. Aljen. Kyaaa, I can''t believe it. I thought no one would even notice it. But how?"


    ''How? It is undeniably obvious that you''re deeply in love with him,'' both Mambo and Ylla said inside their mind with an exhausting face.


    "Our main source revealed that the subject would arrive in the place and picked up the children tomorrow. There''s no doubt that he would be babysitting them all alone," said Mambo, briefly.


    "Oh, my gosh. That''s cute. Little Ylla, Mambo, you really did your best to help me out," said Venus, smiling.


    "There''s no great honor than to see your happiness, milady," Ylla lowered her head in respect.


    Mambo seconded, "To see your smile every day gives me hope and delight, master. By assisting your lovelife is the only way to show my deepest respect."


    The Priestess snivelled.


    "Milady!"


    "Master!"


    She raised her right hand to stop them from panicking.


    Her silk and smooth hand pulled out her white handkerchief with a logo of a fluffy bear, and she wiped out her tears before she sneezed.


    "I''m so sorry about shouting your people. I''d appreciate everything. I''ll definitely listen to your advice this time."


    The lower part of her eyes turned red when she declared it clear.


    "Thank you, milady. With your full cooperation, the plan will be a hundred percent succeed," Ylla made guts with a delightful face.


    Mambo did the same thing and exclaimed, "Nailed it."


    ''With this, the future of the Church would secure a better future.'' Ylla said inside her mind.


    Unbeknownst to them, Ylla planned to use the love affection of the Priestess to subdue Aljen. He''s a dangerous foe, an untrusted man, and full of mystery. His background ain''t easy to uncover and he''s hiding his true identity from the public. Thus, she couldn''t let this opportunity to activate her trap card to secure the foundation of their church.


    She''s eyeing his assets and unlimited resources. Despite her unfriendly relationship with him, she could be used his money to support their financial problem and with the honeytrap of her liege, he won''t be able to opt to disagree with her requests.


    ''Love conquers them all. Men are beast and I know he''ll fall for her. They are all the same kind and I''ll make it to happen,'' she declared.


    Before the meeting of the Priestess and her attendant, Hermes experienced a bad omen earlier. He tried to breathe steadily and it worked. His body temperature returned to normal when his butler gave him a coffee. His collar was button out that showed some part of his c.h.e.s.t.


    "What happened to you, my Don?" asked Justin, worrying.


    Hermes gulped the last drop of his coffee before he put it down on the table.


    "I have no f.u.c.kin'' idea. Maybe the weather is affecting my body or somethin''. Nevermind," he replied.


    ''Even the slime power ain''t helping from this. I feel like somethin'' terrible will happen to me. How odd. What was the meaning of this?'' he asked himself.


    "By the way, Chief Zamor offered me a job."


    Justin blinked twice and his eyes turned sharp. Behind that mask, he''s mad when he heard that the chief gave his master a quest without his consent.


    He didn''t want to make an argument, so he decided to play safe for now.


    He asked, "Oh, really? What kind of job are we talking about?"


    "Escort mission," a direct reply from Hermes.


    "Mission? What kind of mission are we talking to, sir?" He cracked one finger behind his waist.


    "Naah, my mistake. It''s a favor," the young Don corrected.


    Justin cracked another finger behind his waist, and his smile turned darker than before, "A favor, huh. What kind of reward you will gain from that f-a-v-or? Y''know, boss. I''m not against anything you d.e.s.i.r.e to get, and I''m very pleased to be at your service anything and anywhere, but are we forgetting something very important? Didn''t I advise you not to accept any quest for the time being, hmm? Please remember we still have the second root case on our hands. Taking a secondary quest will only hinder our activity and it''ll divide our attention to our main objective."


    "Oh, well. Calm down," the young Don asked with cold sweat. "Let''s take it easy for now. We''re still in the briefing process."


    "How can I calm down, sir? You literally make a decision without asking for my consent, and not only that, you didn''t even tell me everything when we''re still on the road. Am I that unworthy of your trust, my Don?" the butler inquired.


    Hermes blinked several times and tilted his head on the side.


    "I have no idea what are you talking about, but there''s no one who I could fully trust but you. So, don''t ask a lame question," he demanded.


    Justin cried in happiness and he bent his upper body in ninety degrees to show his utmost respect.


    "My beloved Don, thank you very much. But sir, please remember to take care of your body. Too much burden on your back will put your body in a terrible state. Please think twice before you accept something from a stranger," he advised.


    ''He''s not a stranger, you moron.'' Hermes''s face turned disappointed when he said it.


    "Yeah, yeah, forget about it. How''s the prisoner in the dungeon?"


    The young Don quickly changed the topic to settle down.


    "He''s, uh, okay. I guess? Nah, he lost four fingers and his upper body suffered a first degree of fractures on his limbs yesterday, so we can still mark it as a half-okay. Umm, yeah, nevermind."


    Hermes''s body trembled when he heard those terrible words.


    "Lost a finger? Fractures? Nevermind. I don''t want to hear somethin'' delirious."


    The butler clasped his hands together and he exposed, "By the way, he confessed a lot of things when I gave him a lot of special treatment."


    "Hmm, now we''re talking. What do we get?" the young Don asked, gravely.


    Justin raised up one finger, and he revealed, "The hand dog gang originally came from Naples. They are founded by Renzo who was a former henchman of the theTatsulez family. This clan is a powerful clan that experienced a coup five years ago."


    "Tatsulez family, huh."


    Hermes closed his eyes when he said their family name.


    The Tatsulez clan was one of the minor households that set to be one of the bases for the players who selected it for their gameplay. The female playable character here was a power contender to unite Italia. Her stats had extremely high firepower, and with her fire attributes, Hermes won''t be able to stand a chance when she unlocked her skills.


    Thankfully, she won''t make a move for a while because she''s having a hard time dealing with the family problem within her territory for the past five years. In the next three years, however, she''s going to slaughter his mercs when she decided to expand her territory to the west.


    The only person who would be the obstacle to her conquest was the Verdugo and Archnemesis.


    "I guess it can''t be helped," he sighed.


    The young Don''s plan still underwent massive progress but still, he''s on the right path to topple his death flag.


    His butler was still talking and he only heard the last sentence, "Originally, this family helped us during the Archnemesis-Corleon War, however, the former boss got abdicated by a coup de tat and his title got usurp by a girl."


    "A girl, huh." He frowned, "Damn, this ain''t good for us."


    The plot was still moving to the same flow of the game.


    "So far, they cannot be marked as a rival nor a threat to our business. This family is still far from our land and if the new leader of that clan set her eyes to our land, we will make sure to give them a hard time like the old times," his butler determined.


    "Hmm, anything else?" Hermes skipped and asked, "Forget about them for now. Right now, what I want to learn is the information you gathered from that peasant."


    Justin smirk, "A peasant, huh. As expected to my sadistic leader. The purpose of this gang is to control the village and they aim to make it their business hub."


    "Which they now failed to do so," the young Don smiled.


    "Indeed. That''s how pathetic they are, boss. For a trivial matter, the method they did ain''t acceptable in the eyes of the mafia, and the mafia council won''t tolerate their trespassing. Taking control of the territory without the consent of their ruler will be undoubtedly a clear criminal act of robbery and treason. Thankfully, we easily uncover this outrageous act before it made a large hole inside our territory. That''s all I got from that person."


    ''But, aren''t we criminals too?'' Hermes''s face turned to anguish.


    "Okay, fine. I want you to continue to do your work. Squeeze him dry until he reveals everything to us. Do whatever you can do, torture him to death is a must. What''s matters to me the most is the information about their connections within and outside this island. Ask him if they are involved in any kind of activity behind the shadows and ask him if he has some ideas about the Second Root organization that is lurking in the village. That''s my order, Justin," Hermes ordered.


    His butler lowered his head and pressed his right hand on his c.h.e.s.t in respect, "Yes, my Don."


    Hermes stood up from his chair and moved closer to his butler.


    "Good. By the way, I want you to do something for me," he handed down the papers in his hands and the emblem of the Camella family.


    "Pardon, my Don. I don''t know why are you giving me this emblem. But may I mind knowing what''s this all about?" asked Justin.


    Hermes tapped his shoulder, "I want you to come together with Chief Zamor in the meeting tomorrow, and make a deal about this problem alone. While you''re doing your thing in that place, I''m going to stay with the children."


    "Y-you mean the case? You''re going alone?" he asked in a surprised tone.


    Hermes tucked his fingers in his ears. "Yes."


    "But, sir. Where is the place your heading to with the children?" he quizzed.


    "That''s a secret. Okay, no more questions to ask. Let''s move on," the young Don clapped his hands together and turned around.


    His butler was anxious. He''s clearly sensed that his master was truly determined to do the job alone.


    ''Those imbeciles chidlren? They are commoners, my Don. It''ll taint your reputation by guarding those insects.'' Justin bit his lower lips, clenching his fist tightly with anger.


    "This is outrageous. Those insects are taking advantage of your kindness, my Don. They deserve to die," he openly declared


    "Hold your tongue. That''s our client''s child. Calm down. Chill. Just take it slow and relax. All of these are part of my plan. There''s a reason for all of this. You know that, right?" Hermes tried to calm him down.


    The butler tried to insist, "May I speak my opinion about this matter?" However, the young Don adamantly refused, "Permission denied."


    "Boss, please," he ranted.


    The young Don slammed the table to shut him down, "Enough. I don''t want to hear anything but only ''Yes''. Capiche?"


    Only this order made the butler frown. He gave in, "Yes, my Don."


    "Is the dinner finally ready? I''m hungry," asked Hermes, holding his tummy.


    His butler replied, "Yes, my Don. Dinner''s ready."


    The young Don exited the room first. The veins on the forehead of Justin showed up and his eyes and body trembled in anger.


    "I won''t let the commoners ruin his reputation. I won''t let anyone dare to use him for their own gains. That bastard Zamor makes fun of my Don."


    Justin cracked his fingers one by one.


    "I have no other choice but to use my cards. My beloved Don, my God, won''t stand a chance to his enemies. I need someone to replace me to protect him. Oh, I know someone who greatly admired his excellence. But, there''s no way he would agree with me. I have to make an alibi. Oh, how about that? I should offer his master a favor she won''t refuse. That girl is a good excuse to use her attendant. Not only that, that beautiful maiden is blessed with a pure heart that the children would surely like so much."


    Justin''s face turned dark.


    "In other words, the children would turn their attention to milady. The boss would be able to stay still and watch them from a safe spot. These children of inc.u.mbent Zamor are the embodiment of stupidity and recklessness, turning every noble child into an abyss. And that one, I don''t want my master to experience a sickening demise!"


    That time, he secretly called Mambo by phone and told everything.

 Chapter 34 - The Don and Twins Escort Favor 3

    At exactly four in the morning, Hermes got out of his bed and began to pack his things for his escort mission.


    As he went down the stairs, he saw his butler was talking to someone via telephone. For some reason, his butler quickly hung up the phone when he saw him in a distance. This reaction made the young Don feel something suspicious.


    "Who are you talkin'' to earlier?" he asked, gravely.


    Justin explicitly replied, "It''s our associate from the organization."


    Hermes rubbed his jaw with a sharp gaze, "Hmm? From our organization or from the other company?"


    "From other company, my Don," his butler answered.


    Hermes turned around and he gaped, "Nevermind. I thought it was something serious."


    Justin chuckled, "Oh, yes. There''s nothin'' to worry about, my Don. They are friendly, of course."


    The young Don noticed something from his face. He looked very nervous when he said it.


    "Is somethin'' wrong, Justin?" he asked.


    His butler quickly asserted, "I''m okay, boss."


    "You look so intense. Relax, Justin. But to be frank, you''re acting pretty weird lately. Is there anything I could do to help you with?" the young Don incredulously queried. With this question, Justin assured, "Oh, please. You''re making me blush. This Justin here is very pleased. Honestly, there''s nothing wrong, my Don. I''m truly fine. Everything is alright."


    Despite Hermes nonchalantly quizzed him for information, his butler reluctantly changed the topic which put him too dubious.


    Hermes'' character had an ability to sense some sort of wariness and mistrust level of affinity increased to his surroundings, especially to his own people, before something terrible could happen, and for an apparent reason, he suspected that his butler''s strange act was very questionable.


    He didn''t know whether he should trust his word or doubt it, however.


    The butler realized that the young Don was thinking too deep, so he began to think of a possible way to escape.


    "I will prepare the car now, sir. We''ll be late if we don''t make haste," his butler excused himself to run away, of course.


    ''Suspicious,'' Hermes thought.


    The young Don''s outfit was a white shirt covered by his silky-made green leather jacket. He''s also wearing a tophat that usually used by colonists for exploration and his lower body wore gray pants and black boots. But to be precise, the design of his clothes were suitable for hunting.


    "Everything is ready, my Don," his butler lowered his head, opening the door for him.


    The young Don nodded and he entered the backseat.


    Their destination was the Camelia house. The mission was simple and not that very difficult. It was a secondary side quest to improve his relationship with the Camelia Household.


    "Keep your eyes peeled, Justin. We don''t know when and where the people from the Visigoth cult will attack," Hermes reminded, gazing at the plain ground of the environment through the window.


    His butler peeked at the front mirror and he assured, "There''s nothin'' to worry about, my Don. The cultist won''t do any harm as long as I am here."


    "Yeah, yeah, yeah. Focus on the road, moron," said the young Don with a disappointing tone.


    His butler slightly smiled at his sarcastic reminder.


    "My Don, what do you bring for the mission?" asked Justin.


    The young Don replied, "A thirty-eight caliber pistol, four boxes of its bullets, a pack of sandwich that I made personally, food and water, and a map of the Dark Scily Forest."


    The butler asked, "Is that all?"


    Hermes answered, "Oh, I have some candies too."


    Justin became unstable when he heard the word, ''candies.''


    The atmosphere inside the car froze for a few seconds.


    "Let me guess, for the commoners?" His butler''s eyes turned crinkled.


    The young Don clicked his tongue and he corrected, "Oi, oi, there are not just simple commoners. They are the children of our client. Show some respect, will yah."


    The butler heaved a sigh when he said it. He changed the gear from one to two before he responded.


    "But sir, let me remind you. That man. That man is a terrible person. He''s not a simple guy. My guts kept telling me to be wary of that dimwit. As far as I know, he''s not even worthy of our praise and honor," he explained, abruptly.


    The young Don folded his arms across his c.h.e.s.t and crossed his legs, "Ah, shut it. You don''t know anything about him."


    "Oh, no, no, no, my Don. I know everything about that person, and I have plenty of evidence to support my case against that man," his butler countered.


    "And, in what basis?" the young Don asked.


    His butler disputed, "He''s a son of a bitch. He is planning a coup against us, though."


    Hermes rubbed his neck when he noticed his face fuming.


    He sighed and tapped his shoulder.


    "You really hate him, aren''t you? I know he''s a commoner, but isn''t that too exaggerate?" he chuckled.


    "Oh, no, no, no. Let me correct you, sir. I don''t hate him that much. Please, this ain''t a laughing matter. This is a very serious topic. Yep, it''s not that I hate him because of his status, but because I don''t like him too much because he''s a troublemaker who is planning to rebel against you, boss," his butler bickered


    ''So, what''s the difference with that, moron? It''s the same.'' Hermes said inside his mind.


    The young Don clapped his hand once and he coughed twice before he talked.


    "Alright, I won''t trust him too much. He''s a guy with a hidden agenda just like me. However, your distrust should be contained and keep hidden. Of course, from that man who are you referring to as an untrusted associate. Make no mistake, I just don''t want to ruin my reputation and relationship with the other people backing him up," Hermes gravely assured.


    They were almost two kilometers away from the location.


    "Good thing you have great confidence in yourself. I just hope you won''t forget that face in front of anyone else," Justin chatted after he recalled what he did last night.


    "Of course, who do you think I am? I''m Hermes Archnemesis, though. Anyhow, what do you mean by that? Nevermind. Focus on the road, Justin. Make haste," he commanded.


    Justin saluted, "Roger, boss."


    Justin changed gear when he saw the meter started to crumble.


    Hermes pressed his index finger to one''s cheek and propping chin rested on his clenched fingers.


    He quizzed, "Okay. There''s something I want to know. Thankfully, I remember it. How''s the prisoner last night?"With his question, his butler chuckled, "Well, he''s fine ... for now."


    ''For now?'' His eyebrow raised up.


    The young Don asked, "Did you get some information from the guy?" His question only made his butler frowned, "Negative. I''m afraid to say that I didn''t get anything from that man last night."


    Hermes clicked his tongue with crinkled eyes.


    "How disappointing," he muttered.


    His butler apologized, "Forgive me, boss."


    Hermes clarified, "Naah, forget about it. We''ll squeeze him dry later. Nobody can endure the harsh treatment for that long. Anyhow, try to tag along for now with the chief, okay."


    His butler nodded, "Copy. I will make sure to play along to his stupidity and absurdity."


    "That''s not what I want to hear, but whatever," he sighed.


    The car entered the entrance gate with ease after the guards recognized their faces. They greeted them with respect and let them in without checking their identification card.


    "Boss, are you really planning to go alone on this mission? I''m afraid, it''s going to be dangerous," his butler worried.


    The young Don confirmed, "Hmm, well, yeah."


    "But, you''ll be put in a difficult position to protect. How could I possibly guard you when I''m not even with you?" Justin frowned.


    Hermes assured with thumb up, "Don''t bother. No matter what happened, I can protect myself."


    ''That''s because I have slime.'' he affirmed inside his mind.


    The slime seconded, "Master is right."


    "Shut it, slime," the young Don demanded, angrily.


    His butler was surprised by this word.


    "What? What do you say, boss? Me, a slime? A slime now, huh. Man, you''re getting better for being sadistic," he fretted.


    Hermes pointed his index finger at his face.


    "Forget about it. Shut your f.u.c.kin'' mouth. Forget about what I say."


    His butler nodded, "Copy, sir."


    Hermes''s body shivered when they were almost near to their destination. His suspicions increased when he realized that his butler looked too happy for some reason.


    "Justin, are you hiding somethin'' from me?" he asked for the second time.


    His butler chuckled with cold sweat, and he replied, "No, no, you''re wrong, my Don. I''m not hiding anything."


    "Bullshit, I never saw your face like that before."


    The butler shook his head and he defended himself.


    "Hmm? How? Am I that suspected to be too suspicious? But to be honest, I''m telling the truth, boss. I ain''t hiding something from you. Please trust me."


    Hermes kicked the back of his butler''s seat.


    "Keep your poker face out of my sight. You''re really hiding something, aren''t you?"


    He pulled out the gun and pressed the barrel on his cheeks.


    "Oh, no, my Don. This Justin here won''t lie. I honestly told you the truth that I ain''t hiding something. Oh, take a look at that. We''re here."


    Hermes clicked his tongue and he returned the gun inside his bag.


    "Your face is telling the opposite. But whatever," he carried his thing behind his back. "I''m ready. Drop me closer to their house."


    Justin wiped out the sweat from his face, and he sighed with relief thereafter. He handed a red rose to his boss'' hand after he exited the car.


    The young Don tilted his head on the side.


    "What''s this?" he asked with a confused face.


    His butler lowered his head and hopped in.


    "Don Hermes, I will leave right now. Have fun," he saluted and bid his farewell.


    "W-W-W-Wait, Justin. What I want to know what''s this thing for?" The young Don tried to follow the car, but he failed.


    For some reason, Hermes sensed something terrible. His body trembled and he could hear terrifying music inside his mind.


    "Oh, my God, he''s here!" a familiar voice screamed when she saw him.


    Hermes'' eyes opened wide and his pupils trembled. His face turned blue slowly and his legs crumbled when he turned around to face the person who called audibly his name.


    "W-Why the hell are you here?" the first word came out of his mouth.


    The Priestess greeted him, "Hello, Sir. Aljen."


    Her summer outfit shone like a diamond. It was made of silk and white pebbles that had an extreme power to deflect any hostile magical assault to her surrounding. On top of her head, a summer hat that suitable for jungle exploration covered her long platinum hair.


    The moment the cold wind blew, her uncovered side of her hair followed like water. She tightly pressed her hand on the top of her hat to prevent it from getting removed.


    She giggled when it happened.


    Her reddish cheeks and smooth skin glowed as a beautiful angel emerged from heaven when she smiled directly at him. That her flashing gaze would captivate any man with a simple look, turning them into a fanatical creature and simps of the present generation.


    That her c.h.e.s.t tightly fit but with the help of her scarf, it covered her cleavage.


    The brown sleepers covered her feet showered with fortification magic to protect her feet from crumbling, and a healing factor to remove any sign of distress and fatigue whenever she walked across the mud, rocky, grassy, and mountainous surface of the forest.


    Every man of his generation would fall in love with her unrivaled beauty, with the exemption of the young Don. His past experience created resistance against her love affection.


    His knowledge of the game about women, who were using their authority to abuse the boys'' dignity, gave him an idea not to touch any girls in this era.


    Hermes quickly wore his mask before she saw his face. He quickly turned his attention at the twins instead.


    "Brother Aljen!" the twins waved their hands. Both of them were carrying a large basket behind their back.


    The twins quickly hit his stomach with their faces, but it wasn''t that hard and painful but a gentle embrace of the children of love. Thus, the young Don answered them with a hug because he loved their cute greetings.


    The Priestess cried when she witnessed a genuine scene.


    Hermes knelt down on one knee and he petted them, "Hey, how are you doing guys?"


    On his right side was July Camelia, who had short lime hair and pale skin like the southern Italian girls from his former world. Her blue colletor outfit with a short skirt for hiking suit for her job, whilst on his left, the greenish curve hair boy named Troy Camelia wore a light brown peasant suit like a hunter in the adventure guild.


    "Brother, brother, we''re all happy to see you again," the little girl smiled with glee.


    He poked her cheeks in return, "Oh, c''mon, July. This Aljen here is very pleased to see your happy face."


    "Me, me, what about me, brother?" Troy insisted, grabbing his sleeves to get his attention.


    He gave a gentle fist bumb for a greeting, "You little lad is very brave. You''re growing like a fine man, Troy."


    The little boy smiled with delight, "Hehe. Thank you."


    Hermes petted their heads once again, "Alright. Are you guys already pack your things?" With his smile, the twins saluted in return, "Yes!"


    Hermes determined, "Oh, that''s great. Let''s ignore the nuisance and head to our destination without worries. Let''s go then."


    The priestess waved her hands in disbelief, "Eh?"


    The twins tilted their head on the side, cluelessly.


    Hermes''s sight got blocked after a black guy stopped him.


    "What the f.u.c.k are you doing here too, Mambo?" he asked with an annoying tone.


    "Umm, uh, Sir Aljen. What about the priestess?" he asked, pointing at his master.


    "Oh, what about her? Good grief, I almost forgot. That is a tough question," he covered his face in disbelief.


    Mambo pointed his nose to his master, "She''s sulking."


    "Ah shit. She''s sulking now. Give me a break. I thought I had seen an illusion earlier. Jeez, for crying out loud. What are you people doing here, Mambo?" he asked, gravely.


    Mambo showed him a piece of paper, "Sir Aljen, we''ve already received the same request from the chief. Here''s the letter of request."


    "Oh, fair enough." He raised his arm onward, "Let me take a look."


    Mambo quickly pulled it back and hid it inside his c.h.e.s.t pocket, and he said, "I''m afraid, it''s unnecessary. Please forgive me but we need to keep it for safety reasons."


    The young Don''s left eyebrow raised up and his eyes turned crinkled.


    "What? That''s a little bit disappointing," he rubbed his neck.


    "That geezer. Did he set me up?" he muttered aside that only he could hear.


    Mambo noticed that he''s looking at him with a doubtful gaze, so he made a certain reason for him to believe.


    "Y-you don''t know, sir?" he asked, bluntly.


    As far as he went to that situation, he practically made sure to improve his acting skill for this moment. The priestess momentarily played along with his role.


    Mambo added, "Oh, my. As far as I concern, the chief asked us first personally. To be honest, this is my first time to see that you''re not well-informed about this moment. Joke aside, how about we work together as a team while taking care of the twins?"


    ''Goddamn it, stump G. Did you use your power to ruin me? F.u.c.kin'' great.'' His world turned upside down one more time when he realized he''s already facing a big crisis in his life.


    "Ah, shit. Nevermind. Do what you want," he gave in. "Let''s go, Mambo."


    The black guy sincerely asked, "Sir, how about my master?"


    "Brother, that girl is very sus," July hugged his left arm while pointing her index at the priestess. "July is scared. Did somethin'' happened between the two of you, brother?" With her concerning question, the young Don adamantly denied, "No, no, no. You''re wrong."


    Hermes wanted to finish the task as soon as possible, so he made a big decision that he really hated the most.


    "Hey, priestess," he called her.


    The priestess'' eyes shook in excitement when he did it, "Hmph?"


    ''What now? Don''t look at me like that.'' he asked himself inside his mind.


    "Priestess."


    "Hmph," she averted her attention to the other side.


    "High priestess?"


    "Hmph. Hmph." she shook her head and averted her face on the right.


    He scratched his head and he said, "Venus?"


    "Yes, Sir Aljen," her face full of spirit turned at him. Her reaction flinched him.


    "You can come with us. Since you received the same mission, we better work together."


    "Yehey!" she raised her hands, closed fist.


    On their journey, he clarified to everyone that they should stick together as a group. No one should go alone and they must obediently follow the instructions of the party leader ¨D Hermes.


    Of course, he got elected unanimously by everyone. Due to his realistic logic and charismatic appearance, they literally placed him in this position for respect. Not to mention, the priestess was totally in love with him, to the point she undeniably pushed the leadership to his side.


    Hermes suggested, "I guess it can''t be helped. Okay, people. There''s somethin'' I want to use this time. I hope no one will refuse this new protocol. What I want you all to do this time is ¨D We need a code for each other."


    "A code?" everyone tilted their head to the side.


    Troy raised his hand, and he innocently asked, "What''s a code stands for?"


    "Kids, it''s a nickname. An alias."


    "Cool~," the twins said in unison.


    Hermes clasped his hands together and he proposed, "So, people, I want you to give me a specific idea what should we call to each other. Any volunteer?"


    The priestess eagerly joined in and she raised her hand, "Oh, oh, me. Me. I got an idea."


    "Go on, Ms. Aprodite," said Hermes.


    "How about we used the family category as the basis for our alias?" she replied, calmly.


    Hermes rubbed his jaw when she proposed it. He simplified it inside his mind. She might be referring to the codenames of the rankers in this game.


    "Give me an example," he asked.


    She delicately answered with a broad grin, "Here''s the deal. I will call this little boy my son, and you, little lamb is my daughter. In other words, a mother of the twins at a young age. Kyaa, I love it."


    The twins'' eyes turned blank as they looked at her in that scene.


    "G-g-good suggestion, so Mambo will play the part of the father now?" Hermes asked with cold sweat.


    "It will be very suspicious. Mambo isn''t my type and he''s already past the age of a breeder."


    "Okay, that''s a little bit sarcastic. Sorry, Mambo. You''ll play the part of the servant again."


    "I, I don''t mind at all," he wiped the tears from his eyes.


    Priestess interjected with a determined face, "You, you will play the part of the father in this fake family, Sir Aljen. It''s a good plan. How about I call you honey instead of your name?"


    "Okay, here is the plan." He startled when he heard that from her, "W-w-wait, what the heck? W-why honey?" Hermes gulped.


    The priestess corrected her statement earlier, "Oh, my bad. Honey is often used nowadays. How about darling?" With her proposal, she nonchalantly showed her affection too much. He pressed his forehead and he scolded her, "That''s even worse than the first one. What the heck are you suggesting? We ain''t going to use that."


    "But you agreed that we will play as a family," she tilted her head to the other side.


    Hermes sighed, "Venus, that''s not the point. That''s even a different category of family."


    "I''m the mother, these twins will play as our children, so the vacant sit here is the father. Forget about Mambo. He''s not that even important, " she declared.


    Mambo frowned, "Gagh, milady. That''s hurt."


    She covered the eyes of the twins, "Ignore him, kids."


    "Umm, why did we even jump to that?" Hermes questioned.


    The priestess returned it with a question, "Why not?"


    Troy simpered, "I don''t know what''s going on, but I think this is fun."


    "Agree, " his twin sister seconded.


    Hermes flicked her forehead when he approached her, and she covered it with a pouted face.


    "Y''d know better than anyone of us that this is an escort mission. Our, I mean, my objective is very simple, High Priestess."


    "Venus," she interjected.


    "High Priestess."


    "Venus," she corrected for the second time.


    "Okay, Ms. Venus," he gave in.


    "Just Venus."


    "Alright, alright. Fine. Whatever. Okay, my objective is to escort these children in the forest."


    "W-W-Weren''t we supposed to go for a picnic or something romantic?" she dumbfoundedly spouted it.


    ''What?'' Hermes''s eyes turned sharp when she said something suspicious.


    "Oh, shit. Milady." Mambo quickly closed his distance to his master, and he whispered to her ears, "Milady, we''re supposed to play as an escort too."


    "Ah, my bad." she covered her mouth when she realized her mistake. Her eyes opened wide when she saw her crush looked very angry at them.


    "High Priestess Venus, what''s that all about?" Hermes asked, gravely.


    "Venus," she pouted her cheeks when she insisted to call her that.


    Her reaction made the young Don agigated. He should be the one to get mad at all, but for no reason, she reversed the cycle.


    "Pardon, Venus. Fine," he surrendered, "Okay, let''s have a deal. I don''t know what are your intentions for, but let me remind you that please, take this mission seriously. I hope you won''t cause any trouble when we''re inside the forest. You and your bodyguard, sorry Mambo, ¨D"


    "¨D It''s fine, sir."


    Hermes continued, "Mambo will act as a guard since he''s more compatible with the job than me. Not only that, he''s going to watch for the children while they are doing their tasks. And, you."


    She asked, "Yes?"


    Hermes added, "You will come with me. I want you to stick close, I mean not closer than a lich. Keep your distance, Venus," he stopped her from jumping to cling his shoulder before she did.


    Her face sulked, "I''m so sorry, Sir Aljen. Am I a bother?"


    ''Yes!'' He didn''t hesitate to answer inside his mind.


    Hermes wanted to do the escort mission by himself to explore the forest privately. However, something terrible happened before his eyes. The high priestess and her bodyguard wanted to join the party with a common interest ¨D escorting the children inside the forest as a group.


    "Don''t worry about it," he gave her the rose which made her delighted, "Let''s proceed to our destination now before lunch."

 Chapter 35 - The Don and Twins Escort Favor 4

    Inside the church''s meeting room, Chief Zamor and Justin were sitting on the opposite side. Both of them were quiet and no one was willing to open up a single topic.


    The butler arrived earlier than the original schedule, and the chief had been expecting this to happen.


    Zamor Camelia''s outfit was a brown leather suit and a black long sleeve inside of it.


    He realized that the butler won''t speak, so he decided to start the meeting.


    "I know it''s already too late for me to greet you, sir. So, please forgive me. Anyways, how''s your boss?" he asked, smiling.


    The butler clicked his tongue when he saw his face, smiling innocently.


    "Oi, Zamor. You are taking advantage of my master''s kindness, aren''t you? I don''t know what are you hiding from us, but I won''t forgive you if something bad will happen to my master."


    The chief shook his head and he replied, "Of course, not."


    The butler put down the folder on his forearm, and he slid it over to the chief.


    He removed the seal, and he pulled out a single paper from it.


    "Is this the contract?" he asked with a wrinkled nose.


    He slowly read the paragraph that was written on it.


    Justin answered, "Yes. That''s the contract. That means the favor you asked is now officially recognized as a legal request from you. Only you need to do is to sign it."


    The chief blinked his eyes, and his mask was removed when he couldn''t believe that he''s serious about this. He''s winking at him.


    Impressed. He laughed thereof.


    "Stop your bullshit gaze and laugh. You realize that both of us know exactly what I meant," he slammed the armrest and the sound made the chief bite his lower lips.


    The chief simpered, "I''m sorry. I can''t help but be impressed. To think you make a quick decision to create a formal contract just to make sure that anything that happened to your master would make me, the chief of this village, responsible for any accident or incidents. Say, why do you think I would do such a thing to your boss?"


    Justin folded his arm across his c.h.e.s.t, and he crossed his legs.


    "I don''t want to make this long. I want to end this meeting as quickly as possible."


    The chief''s eyes turned sharp and clasped together with his hands on his crossed legs.


    "I''m sorry for delaying your job as a sole attendant of your master, but you haven''t answered my question."


    The butler looked at him with a tight-lipped smile.


    "Enough of your bullshit. Tell me. Who''s after your life?"


    The chief''s eyes opened wide, and he leaned back to his backrest because of the surprising question.


    "I''m afraid, there''s some misunderstanding here. There''s no one tempting to hurt me."


    "The boss accepted your request because he knew that you were in a terrible position right now. Do you think that Master Aljen would risk his life for you? No, you''re f.u.c.k.i.n.g wrong."


    The chief tilted his head to the side.


    "Then, why do you think he accepted it?"


    The butler pressed his index on his forehead, and he looked at him.


    "What kind of stupid question is that? It''s very simple. He''s a man of his words. You already knew that. For all I know, someone like him is a good scapegoat for your crime."


    Chief Zamor chuckled after he heard it.


    "Crime? Pff, I don''t think we should add up some terrible comments to represent my request at all."


    Justin noticed he''s avoiding the topic, so he answered bluntly, "Yes, a crime. I don''t know what you did in this village, but I will find it out."


    The chief held his hands tightly, and he took a deep breath before he responded.


    "Mr. Justin, take it easy. You don''t know what would happen if you stick your nose too far."


    The butler simpered, "So, I''m right?"


    The chief sighed, "Let''s pretend we didn''t talk about that. Let''s skip it, please. I''m beggin'' to you."


    "Why are you afraid? Wait, don''t tell me. Okay, fine. Whatever. I will accept it in one condition."


    ''I see, he''s contracted as well,'' his thoughts.


    The chief''''s expression turned serious, "I guess you finally noticed. Well, I will give you a hint. No one other than a high ranker can make me talk. That''s all. Now, what is your condition?"


    ''I guess there''s a possibility that there''s a crucial point to make him talk.'' Justin said inside his mind. ''Ah, I get it. Now, I know what I need to demand.''


    Justin slid onward to the chief the second folder of his left forearm.


    "I want you to tell everything to my boss. I understand that there''s something you cannot be revealed to anyone. It is for the sake of your family, am I right?" Justin quizzed, calmly.


    The chief gave in and he agreed, "What? He''s an ordinary man. Unless he''s not only a merchant of a small country."


    "Good grief. You''re a cunning man, Sir Justin. No wonder your master has never replaced you. I have no other choice. I, Zamor Camelia, head of the Camelia household. As of today, I will tell everything to Aljen the merchant once my kid''s safety comes home. I swear to the Gaia, the goddess of the Neue Fiona Village that I adhere viable, liable, and claim the responsibility of any accident that would occur in his quest."


    The butler simpered, "I guess, that settles things now. I don''t know what should I do to ease the problem here. But let me rephrase the question then. Who''s after the kid''s life?"


    The chief shook his head in wrinkled eyes, "I don''t know yet."


    "You don''t know, huh. Pathetic," Justin wondered.


    He hung his head in apology, "I''m sorry."


    "What a shame. Why did you ask my master instead of your friends?" he queried.


    The chief bluntly answered, "Very simple. I lost my trust. Honestly speaking, I don''t know who should I trust the most."


    "We are strangers, so why us?" his next question made him sigh.


    The chief scratched his cheeks, and he revealed, "Because you guys are new and I know that strangers will do their own thing without getting caught behind the scenes."


    "Fair enough. But I do remember that you have a henchman named Uber. Where''s your friend, anyway?" asked Justin, sarcastically.


    "He''s in the village hall right now."


    Justin added, "Why do you think he''s untrustworthy for the task?"


    He replied, "I don''t know. It''s complicated, to be honest. From my perspective, he''s friendly and approachable, but for the time being, my point of view of him is starting to fade away. We''ve been known each other since our childhood days. But for the past few years, he''s acting very dubious. But I don''t want to mark him as a suspect of any crime. I just couldn''t put my children on his protection."


    Justin simpered, sarcastically, "Indeed. The second root is a dangerous organization and there''s no doubt that there are some people working with them. There''s sometimes the closest person in your life is the one who will stab you in the back. It''s the most annoying and painful part for every family."


    The chief nodded, "Indeed."


    "Is your secretary trustworthy too?"


    The butler grasped his hands tightly after he asked it. He''s referring to Ilona, the secretary and the receptionist of the village hall.


    The chief took for a few minutes to answer his question, and he only replied to him with a single word, "Maybe."


    "Maybe? You need to take this seriously, Zamor. We don''t know who the enemies are, and we are uncertain that your organization has a lot of holes from the start."


    "I''m sorry. I can''t help it," he explained in a calm tone.


    Justin''s vein appeared, but he remembered what his boss told him to cooperate with him. He must obey it until the end.


    He pressed his forehead and heaved a disappointing sigh, "Whatever. Forget about it. I have to go now. It''s almost time."


    He was about to leave the place, but the chief asked him something before he did, "Wait, are you sure we should stop here now?"


    "Yes." He nodded, "My master has a lot of enemies too, so I have to be there at his side at all times. Not to mention, a wife candidate for my master also needs my help."


    The chief giggled, "May I mind who might that person?"


    "The priestess," he answered.


    "W, wait, what?" the chief chuckled after he heard that.


    Justin continued, "It''s complicated. Right now, those people are together in the forest."


    The chief blinked twice and his jaw dropped when he heard it. The butler told him that the priestess heard the conversation of the chief and his master outside of the church, so she decided to join in without his approval.


    This aggressive action of the priestess impressed the chief too much. If she''s really interested to be with her crush, she should just tell him everything. He would oblige to help her with her love life.


    Justin excused himself and exited, leaving the chief alone in the room.


    "Hello, Ylla," a familiar voice called her name.


    She turned her gaze at the person, and she replied to her with a smile, "Hi, sis. Good morning."


    The sis she''s referring to was Daliah. The third district representative of the Neue Fiona Village, and the famous waitress of the Emorial Inn located in the central part of her territory.


    Her blue eyes covered by her brown bangs that showed how beautiful she was. Her white Victorian guild waitress had a logo of their goddess on the left side, and her skin was smooth and silky.


    Despite her weak appearance, she''s a third-grade wind mage. She''s powerful enough to protect herself.


    "Good morning too. Anyway, I recently saw the chief together with the butler of Mr. Aljen. Do you have any idea why?" she tilted her head on the side.


    Ylla scratched her cheeks, and she replied, "Eh, uh, they might be talking about the business-topic-whatsoever that is, I suppose."


    "Oh, now that I think about it." She clasped together with her hands, and she mentioned, "Mr. Aljen asked me to dismantle the facilities that were formerly controlled by that gang. Is that connected to that? I hope so."


    "What place?" Ylla got interested.


    "The former hideout of the Handdog gang that we recently defeated. The remnants of the gang are nowhere to be found, so he must be planning to establish an office in my district. However, I''m still afraid of their presence, and I don''t know if that man should be trusted. Well, nevermind. I must be silly or something," she explained briefly.


    "So," Ylla asked, "What business you''ve come here, Sis Daliah?"


    Daliah replied with a smile, and she tilted her head on the other side, "I''ve come to pick up the children who are caught in the act of thieving."


    "Oh, those thieves?" Ylla''s eyes turned wrinkled.


    "Ylla, that''s a very unkind statement for a regent of this church. You should consider the possibility that they committed that crime because of their lack of education and self-awareness. We are the ones who should help them get together and lecture them on how to live a normal person in this world. Be considerate, little Ylla," she scolded her.


    Ylla pouted and she argued, "You realize that the church only helps the people in need and not the people who dare to take it from us. The people of the Goddess won''t tolerate such misdeeds whether they are old and young individuals."


    "Well, so far, I don''t understand whether should I stick it with it or not," Daliah sighed.


    "Hmph, you don''t have to worry about it," she folded her arms across her c.h.e.s.t and her eyes turned disgusted when she saw a familiar face coming into the church.


    ''What the heck is this guy doing here?'' Ylla thought.


    A huge man joined in the conversation of the two ladies.


    His name was Rafel Uno. The third-grade fire mage of the village appeared.


    His eyes and hair were both red like a flaming gem, and his body had a well-balanced structure and his face looked intimidating because of his fearsome appearance.


    He wore a red merchant cloth with a golden string connected to his left and right cover c.h.e.s.t.


    He later chuckled after he heard Daliah''s comment about the children who got caught thieving.


    "Oh, for real. You''re really an embodiment of sin," he chuckled.


    Ylla moved closer and exchange glances with him, "Huh?"


    "Huh?" Rafel''s eyes turned disgusted at her eyes.


    Daliah noticed the heat tension between the two, so she quickly moved between them and she pushed them afar from each other.


    "G-g-guys, guys, calm down."


    Ylla clicked her tongue and she sarcastically commented, "I don''t know why are you here, but shut your mouth, Rafel."


    Rafel''s veins popped up from his forehead, and he laughed it off.


    "Read my lips, woman. I ain''t here for your jokes. I''m here for a reason."


    Daliah tried to stop the two from getting closer to each other.


    "Eh? Eh, calm down, people. We are in the church."


    The two aggressors halted their advance, and they clicked their tongues at the same time. Both of them disappointed when she mentioned the church.


    ''You''re lucky we are in the church, woman. You''re already toasted.'' Rafel''s comments inside his mind.


    For Ylla''s side, "You imbecile bastard. Be grateful that I''m the regent of this church, or else, you''re already got busted out of this place."


    Lighting sparked against each other when they exchanged glances again.


    "Right, sis Daliah is right. So you need to go now," Ylla made a fake smile.


    She waved her hands, "Shooo, shoo, leave now."


    Rafel held his anger and he replied with a fake smile too, "Like I said, woman. I''m here for a reason."


    "Oh, really." Ylla tilted her head to the side, "What reason?"


    "I''ve come here to talk with the chief."


    "The chief is busy. So, zip it."


    "What the f.u.c.k is wrong with you? It''s a very important case that needs his attention. This is not some sort of dumbass jokes. This is f.u.c.kin'' serious problem."


    "Okay, relax. Geez, he''s on the second floor of the west building. If you''re that serious to make me feel guilty then, let me guide you personally."


    "Good grief. So be it."


    "Ylla, about the topic I would like to ask."


    "Ah, yeah. Sis, the children are in the eastern side. The same place as usual. You know we lose a lot of them for the past few years. I don''t want to repeat the same mistake again."


    "Of course, I will ask the village guards to escort us."


    "What''s going on? Are you telling me that the orphans in this church are gone missing?"


    "Well, zip it. It''s not a big deal. Children nowadays are very stubborn. They keep believing that they could do everything like a.d.u.l.ts."


    "What are you saying, Ylla? That''s a serious issue, y''know. That''s a bad manner for a regent of this church."


    "I, I''m sorry for saying that. I stand corrected."


    "Hey woman, that''s a big revelation, you know. The case that I want to discuss with the chief is somehow connected to your statement earlier."


    "What do you mean, Rafel?"


    "The thing is... nevermind. It''s too dangerous to discuss this in an open area."


    "Alright, I understand. Sis Daliah, please take good care of the girls for me."


    "Roger, little Ylla."


    "C''mon, I ain''t that short."


    She giggled.


    The young Don and his crew happily enjoyed their time in the forest. The children taught the young Don how to differentiate and identified the herbs in one glance.


    The red herb served as a medicine for increasing mana capacity. It was also good for the improvement of memory and it prevented anyone to collapse. This type of plant was often used as an ingredient for making a cup of coffee.


    The blue herb helped the body for improvements in body temperature and it reduced the progress of any type of illness by following the proper medicinal procedure.


    For the green herb, it was often used for the creation of health potion. This type of plant would enhance life expectancy, pain reduction, pain reliever, fast recovery, and body improvement like antibodies.


    There were different varieties of herbs that hadn''t been discovered, however. Some of it might be hidden in the deepest part of the forest. The family of Camelia tried their best to search for new discoveries, but because the monsters living in the jungle were there, the exploration was put to a halt for centuries.


    The children revealed to him that they wanted to resume and restart the family''s dream. They wished to explore the place further than before and returned the honor of their lineage.


    "To be honest, I don''t want to say. Why are you guys are risking your lives for this job? You''re all young and have a bright future. But why do you want to continue this?" he asked, confusingly.


    Troy sighed, "Like what we told you, brother. We want to bring honor to our family."


    "Yes, Troy is right. For the family, we must," July seconded.


    The kids were serious. They had a child''s body, but their mind was m.a.t.u.r.e. Hermes admired their determination.


    Hermes commented, "But last time, you were almost died and got eaten by the demon wolf, though."


    The children fell into silence and sulked. The Priestess giggled after she witnessed how the kids reacted to his joke.


    But suddenly, she recalled the word, demon wolf. She moved closer to them and she asked, "Wait, the demon wolf attacked the children?"


    Hermes nodded, "Yes, Venus. They were saved by my butler at the right time. If we weren''t there, they won''t be here anymore in this world."


    She tilted her head to the side, and she said, "Pardon. But that''s a little bit unbelievable story, to be honest. But may I mind where exactly the place did you met that beast?"


    He answered, "Outside the forest, Venus. What''s wrong?"


    ''Eeeh?'' she was surprised.


    "I''m sorry if I''m going to upset you, but the demon wolf won''t be able to survive outside the forest. They will die instantly once they step outside of their life boundary," she clarified.


    Hermes'' eyes turned sharp and he turned his gaze at her, "What do you mean they won''t survive? I killed one before my eyes. It certainly stayed alive for a few minutes before it met its end."


    "The demon wolf is a type of monster that only serves as a guardian of the forest. Their soul is already attached to the Great Dark Tree in the central part of this place. They are harmful, yes, but they ain''t that powerful enough to get out. More like, they are restricted to a certain place," she explained properly.


    Hermes quizzed, "Do you mean that the beast that we fought wasn''t allowed to step outside?" This question made the Priestess added some important information about the beast. She confirmed, "Correct. They have restrictions. They ain''t allowed to go outside of the protected area of the Great Dark Tree. Take a look at this place. Have you seen one of them lurking around? None, right? That means the story is a little bit confusing."


    Hermes'' eyes opened wide after he heard her explanation. It was a huge revelation and discovery.


    After the young Don contemplated the event, the Dark Scily forest was like the hunting ground of the monsters. The monsters would appear in the specific area that the developers had added to the program, and the creatures would respawn again in the same place for the players who would come for the hunt.


    By her explanation, he summed up the same idea that the monsters were restricted to go outside of their domain. They were programmed to stay there and they only attacked when they got hurt. For the second thought, they were supposedly stayed there and they weren''t allowed to do anything.


    "Kids, did you do something to the beast?" he asked.


    The twins shook their heads, "No, brother. July is not the type of person to hurt an animal."


    "Like my sis, I ain''t that kind of person who would do such a thing. I ain''t a good fighter," he sulked.


    "Why did the monster attack you?" puzzled Hermes as he analyzed the situation carefully.


    "We don''t know," they replied in unison.


    The priestess reevaluated it and she responded with a logical answer, "Sir. Aljen, this type of monster will only harm them if they approach the restricted area, but they won''t go further beyond the borders of their protected realm."


    "So, why did the beast attacked them?" Hermes queried.


    Venus theorized, "There''s only one way to do it."


    The young Don inquired, "How? What do you mean?"


    "By a tamer," she answered.


    Hermes, surprised, commented, "A, a tamer?"


    "Yes," she confirmed.


    Hermes questioned it, "Who would want to hurt the kids of the chief?"


    The Priestess blinked twice when he approached her. Her face gradually turned red after he did that.


    Mambo avowed, "Sir Aljen, the master doesn''t need to spell it for you. You already know the answer to your question. He, he has an enemy. Am I right?"


    Her hypothetical answer was indeed convincing.


    "Maybe. But that is just an assumption."


    "Do you think it''s weird?" she asked.


    "Yes, it''s really weird. Is there a reason for his enemy to do that? Wait, that''s right. There is," he tapped his palm after he came up with the answer.


    She tilted her head to the side, "What is it?"


    He explained properly, "I don''t know if it is a right answer, but let''s assume that the enemy is someone he got some sort of business. He made a deal with a friend or organization but he crashed it. For example, he failed to pay the money they asked for, or he got a deal but he failed to do what they wanted. There''s a lot of plausible answers, but it doesn''t mean that it is a correct version of the story."


    She nodded and said, "Indeed."


    "Kids, may we excuse ourselves for a minute? Please continue your tasks. We have something to discuss," he pleaded.


    Venus commanded, "Mambo, watch the kids."


    "Yes, master," Mambo nodded.


    Hermes warned him before they separated, "Don''t let your guard down, Mambo. Bear in mind, I will slice your throat if something bad happened to the children, capiche?"


    "Y, y, yes, Sir Aljen," Mambo assured. He turned his attention to the kids and pulled them where the herbs were located, "C''mon kids."


    Troy saluted, "Copy."


    "Roger," July smiled with guts pose.


    Hermes and the priestess went behind the trunk of a huge tree.


    "What do you think?" Venus concerned.


    "To be honest, I do think the same thing. He might be facing an enemy that he doesn''t want to be discovered," Hermes concluded. "I don''t get it. He wanted me to protect the kids without telling me the truth, huh. What''s the big deal?"


    Venus assumed, "He might be trying to limit the numbers of the people he could trust."


    "Limit, you say. It''s more like I''ve been used for his own agenda," he sighed.


    The Priestess corrected him, "I beg to differ. The chief is not that kind of person. In my opinion, he must be desperate."


    "Desperate for what?" he raised his eyebrows.


    She explained briefly, "It''s complicated to explain, but in my perspective, he''s desperate to solve his problem. He wants to open it up with the others, but he''s afraid to do so."


    "How could you say that?" He moved closer to her, "You only met the person for only a short period of time."


    "By the guidance of my God of fate, I put my trust into him. Only him, he helped me understand his agony," she affirmed, confidently.


    Hermes heaved a sigh, and he commented, "I don''t understand what are you trying to say, but that''s not the point of this case."


    She sighed, "Sir Aljen, human beings are rational people. Sometimes, there are a lot of people like him who are too secretive and overprotective."


    "What do you say?" he quizzed.


    She pointed out, "He''s a father and the chief of the village. The life of his children is in danger."


    "Ah, I see. So, he''s been threatened, huh," Hermes presumed.


    "Exactly." She concurred, "Anyways, when did you meet the twins?"


    "A couple of days ago. Last Monday, I guess? Well, maybe," said the young Don as he told her about an uncertain answer.


    "Hmm, this might be connected to my capture," she murmured.


    The young Don realized she had something in her mind. Her face turned serious after she contemplated the event. He got a grasp of what she''s thinking, so he decided to speak up.


    "What''s the big deal with that?" Hermes asked.


    She replied, "There''s some sort of connection, I believe. But maybe I''m wrong to connect it."


    "You got captured four days ago. It''s a different story," he assured.


    She got disappointed, "How boring. I thought I could connect it to this."


    "You still want to know who did that you?" he coaxed.


    She confirmed, "Yes, but nevermind. I''m sorry, Sir Aljen. I''m just adding some complicated kinds of stuff to your quest."


    "Nah, it''s fine," he reassured.


    Her face glimmered more than ever, and she moved closer at his face.


    "So, what do you think? Did I help you somehow?" she teased.


    But her effort didn''t get through to his barrier. He remained emotionless thereof.


    "A little. But thanks. You really help me by giving me an idea."


    She pouted, and she answered with a disappointing tone, "I''m glad to hear that."


    "Anyway, it''s almost a quarter to twelve. Should we take a break?"


    "Oh," she clasped her hands together, and she said, "We should hold the picnic in a plain area."


    "Venus, this ain''t a picnic." he reminded.


    She pouted after he said it, and her innocent beauty of a young maiden made him realize that it was pointless to argue with this stubborn lady. He saw her four fingers covered with a bandage, so it would be unfair for this person to be unable to share the product of her effort.


    He didn''t want to ruin his reputation in the eyes of the people of the church, that''s it.


    "Whatever, where do you want to set it?" he sighed.


    "There. Call the kids for me," she asked.


    "Now, I wonder who is the leader in this group," he sighed once again.


    Hermes called the children and the bodyguard of the priestess. They followed the tracks of the priestess, and they were surprised by what they saw.


    "Welcome."


    The priestess put down the picnic basket on the blue blanket. She sat down in a lady manner, and she invited them to join her.


    She set up the picnic at the plain field next to the riverside.


    "Wow, a picnic!"


    They removed the baskets from their back and ran to her side.


    "Yehey!"


    "Kids, don''t you forget something? You should wash your hands before you move here."


    "Yes, big sis!"


    They ran to the river and followed her instruction. They quickly returned back to her side thereafter.


    "Here''s your muffins."


    "Thank you."


    "Please sit down."


    "Roger!"


    Their smile would make any people feel delighted after they saw their reaction. No one could resist the cuteness of any children unless they lose their humanity within.


    "Master, should I prepare the ¨D"


    Mambo pulled out his magical leather bag from his c.h.e.s.t pocket.


    "No, hold it right there. Put it back in your pocket. We will only eat the food that I made," she demanded.


    She called him to her side, and she handed his portion as well.


    "Yes, master," Mambo returned it back to where it was taken. "Thank you for the muffin."


    Hermes sat down the opposite of the lady. Both of them changed glances.


    "This is for you," she offered the muffin and a cup of tea which he gladly accepted.


    "Thank you," Hermes lowered his head as a sign of his appreciation.


    She later prepared all of the foods and the cups in their respected place. The children enjoyed it.

 Chapter 36 - The Don and Assaults of the Rooters 1

    The sun appeared from the east, enlightening the whole village. The flowers and plants welcomed the sunlight, and the moon gradually disappeared from the sky.


    The laborers woke up early in the morning and the vendors opened their store for their customers. People started to dominate the street as usual.


    In the village hall, the employees entered and went to their designated stations. A stout guy who wasn''t part of the group quickly went to the reception area.


    His name was Ubert Ngetoo. One of the village guards high officials and the childhood friend of Zamor Camelia. He''s wearing a village guard uniform of the Neue Fiona Village.


    The beautiful receptionist with a cap on her head and sharp eyeglasses noticed his presence.


    She adjusted her glasses and lowered her head to greet him.


    "Where is the chief, Ilona?" he asked.


    She hung her head, "Mr. Ngetoo, I would like to apologize. The chief hasn''t arrived yet. As of now, I don''t know where he is."


    "For real?" he sighed. He scratched his hair and leaned his back on the table.


    "Yes, the chief might be at his house and he is doting his cute children in this morning. It''s just my speculation," she firmly assumed.


    Ubert clicked his tongue.


    "Ilona, I checked his house before I come here. He''s not even there," he said.


    Ilona raised her eyebrows and she commented inside her mind, ''For real?''


    "Are you sure? Hmm, that is weird. It''s already 8:30 in the morning. He should be here before eight. Somethin'' ain''t right," she guessed.


    "Well, I''m not sure if this is the right answer though. He might be really with his kids. You know, they have a family business," he stated.


    Ilona realized it.


    She agreed, "Ah, yeah. Every Monday, the family of Camelia will gather some supplies of different herbs in the forest. I wonder why he didn''t even tell me about this."


    Ubert whistled.


    "Why would he need to inform you first, huh? It''s already part of their tradition though. Unless you guys have some sort of special relationship. Don''t you know that we''ve got a rules here? You''d better stay away from my buddy, lady."


    One of the rules in the village was, "Thou shall not covet thy neighbor''s wife or husband."


    Ilona knew it but she didn''t care about it.


    She flicked his forehead.


    "Shut it, fatass. What do you want from the chief?" she asked abruptly.


    He shrugged off and simpered with teeth. Ilona was infuriated.


    "Well, you know, the same topic as usual. A new case of murder has been reported in our office. This time is very intrigued. There''s another corpse found in the riverside of district 1. Sir Uno asked for immediate assistance. I''ve come here to inform him about this matter since he''s our leader though," he replied as he rubbed the part he got hit.


    "Oh, really?" she folded her arms across her c.h.e.s.t. "That''s really unfortunate. The victim''s family will cry after they learned about the sad news. Any idea who the person is?"


    Ubert answered, "No idea. I''m not even in the area yet, so I don''t know what''s the gender of the corpse too."


    She flicked his forehead for a second time. The stout guy stepped back from the impact.


    "Ouch, there''s a limit for my tolerance, Ilona," he badgered.


    Her eyes turned sharp, a terrifying gaze.


    Ubert shut his mouth with cold sweat.


    She vowed, "The chief ain''t here right now. I propose for you to write down in this paper everything about the case. You''re not allowed to disagree because you''re not authorized to refuse. I''m the secretary of the chief. All details must be included. No ifs. No buts. I want your full cooperation here, Ubert. Now then, since you''re a useless fatass, what about you start to study how properly handle the ladies here? You''re clearly out of shape and if we are talking about the best man between you and the chief here, I won''t literally hesitate to choose him."


    "Man, are you his wife? Nevermind. Here," he grabbed the pen and wrote down a short message for the chief. "Done, make sure to give this to him. Oh, I almost forgot. Don''t let anyone see this, okay? The corpse is only known by us."


    Her mood changed from mad to cheerful receptionist. She adjusted her eyeglasses again and picked up the paper.


    "Thank you, dear customer. I will make sure to give this to our beloved chief. Anyway, try to call Captain Francesco. He must be opened today. Have fun," she bid her farewell.


    "Man, this chick is too complicated to talk with. So be it. Alright, I will call Captain Francesco to send help immediately. Good day, Lady Ilona," he exited the building thereafter.


    Ilona''s eyes turned sharp and she muttered aside, "You should already use that word earlier." She grabbed the paper on the table and read the content. "I see. So, they''re making a move now. Hmm, what now? I guess I should probably do the same too. Interesting. Fufu~, what kind of fun will they show right now? I wonder."


    There were two high-ranking officials on the riverside of the first district''s main water source. Four village guards created a perimeter and no one was allowed to come closer.


    The officials were Rafel Uno and Chief Zamor. Both of them were in their own uniform and a jacket with a logo of a goddess. The goddess ill.u.s.tration symbolized the flag of their village.


    "Chief, the body was a little girl. According to my autopsy, the corpse was already dead for two to three days. Damn, her skins were rotten to the core, and her organs and some of her flesh meat are already eaten by the worms."


    The chief observed the body as he walked in a circle while looking at it. He pointed his nose at the center of the upper body of the corpse.


    "What happened to that, the cut in her ribs?" he asked.


    Rafel replied, "Oh, that? That body part is clearly stabbed in the heart. The cut also served as proof that she died because of blood loss too. Take a look at her hands and feet. There is a sign of resistance that means she''s trying to release herself from the grip of the rope."


    The chief covered his mouth in dismay and he pitied the corpse. His eyes diverted at the river and he commented, "How savage."


    "Indeed. Anyway, this is just the body but there''s more. Please come with me. Let me show you something." Rafel asked.


    "What''s this?" the chief, confused, questioned.


    "These are the photos of the corpse found here in the same place for the past few years." Rafel answered.


    The chief''s body trembled after he heard the statement. His face couldn''t hide his fear and he wiped out his sweat quickly thereof.


    He condemned, "This is insane. This is an inhumane act of terror. Who on earth would do this kind of brutal murder?" With his farce comment, Rafel shook his head, "That''s something I cannot understand either. Why would they keep murdering innocent lives especially girls? This is clearly an act of terrifying activity within this village. The criminals who kept doing this are truly more dangerous than we ever heard before."


    "Did anyone know about this ever since you started to investigate it? Please, tell me." Chief Zamor insisted.


    Rafel sighed and he replied, "Thankfully, my men and I are the only people who know about this case for the past four years. I''ve been trying to track down the criminals who are doing these disgusting acts. But I''m still far away from catching these maniacs."


    "Thank, God." The chief heaved a sigh of relief, and he leaned his back against the wagon. He added, "If the Godfather learns about this or one of the powerful warring mafia Donnas near this island, this will put us in a high risk. They''ll get a chance to justify a war against us. With this, not only the village will be in a bad position but also, this''ll put the new Don of Archnemesis in a difficult spot."


    Rafel commented, "An intervention of war to confine our island."


    "Exactly," the chief seconded.


    "Do you think the head of the Archnemesis involved with this murder?" Rafel croaked.


    The chief answered, "I don''t know. But if he is, the hatred of the village will increase again. I don''t know. Where exactly this river connected anyway?" With a simple question, Rafel chuckled, "This is connected at the mountain of Seerside of Dark Scily Forest, chief."


    The chief''s eyes opened wide.


    "What did you say?"


    Rafel blinked his eyes twice and his left eyebrows raised up with unease tone, "Seerside of Dark Scily Forest, sir. What''s wrong?"


    The chief''s eyes turned blank and he realized something. He said, "I don''t know, but I have a bad feeling about this."


    Ubert appeared with Nicolo Francesco before Rafel said something.


    "Hey, chief. Good morning," Uber greeted.


    The chief recognized him and he shook their hands together. "Oh, Ubert. Good morning, pal."


    "Oh, my old friend, what do we have here?" He pointed his nose at the corpse.


    "Well, a new murder case this morning. Why are you here anyway?" the chief answered.


    "I''m here to assist Rafel with this. I asked Captain Nicolo Francesco to help us too," said Ubert.


    Captain Nicolo Francesco, the new Caption of the whole village. His short blonde hair covered with his cap, and he wore a brown collar with his uniform that symbolized his position in the place.


    He approached them and he turned his gaze at his leader, "Hello, chief. Francesco here. You too, Sir Uno. Good morning, sir."


    The two shook hands thereafter. He did the same with Rafel after he greeted him too.


    "Glad to meet ya," Rafel smiled back.


    "May I see the victim''s body, sir?" asked Nicolo.


    Rafel guided them to the location of the corpse, and the two men were surprised by what they saw.


    The veins in the forehead appeared in their foreheads.


    "Oh, man. What kind of monster would do this to a little girl?" Ubert condemned, clenching his fist in anger.


    Nicolo commented, "Pedophiles nowadays would surely do this kind of inhumane act. God damn, pedos."


    The chief tapped their shoulders and he covered the corpse with a blanket. Everyone turned their gaze at their leader.


    "Okay, " he clasped his arms together, and he spoke, "I know everyone is mad right now. But don''t forget that we need to stay calm and set aside our emotions in this case. Right now, we don''t know who the motherf.u.c.k.i.n.g pedos did this to this pitiful victim, but I can assure you that we won''t let this happened again."


    "Chief, do we have any leads?" asked Ubert.


    Rafel coughed once and he drawled, "According to my investigation, there is a secret organization that is hiding within our border. I still didn''t know where and when they began to submerge here, but to the truth, I often failed to track down their hideout."


    The chief flinched after he heard the word, ''secret organization.''


    Nicolo followed, "Sir, I''ve been heard the rumors about that secret organization who were the suspects for kidnapping here for the past five years. Former Caption, Captain Mattia tried to find those assholes, but we failed as well. Do you think they are the bastards we''re looking for?"


    "Well, we''ve got a lot of common interest but there are still some differences between our group," Rafel answered and he suggested. "Anyways, we need to remove the corpse and bring this to the clinic."


    "Why do we need to bring this to the clinic?" Ubert asked.


    "Because we need to examine the corpse through autopsy. Despite the limited set of equipment of the clinic, the people there are professionals for that job. With their help, we could identify her name and tell the kid''s parents about this bad news," Rafel explained briefly.


    Ubert tucked in his hands in his pocket and kicked the rock on his shoes, "Man, we really need to invest our money for the forensic facility. Should we ask our newly found friend in the third district?"


    "Negative. He''s on the mission," the chief replied.


    Ubert asked, "Oh, what kind of mission?"


    He answered, "I asked him to escort my children to the forest."


    "Oh, I thought you were together with your children. I guess I was wrong. Damn that lady is too useless for information," Ubert chuckled.


    Nicolo asked, "Is there something wrong, chief? You don''t look good when he mentioned your kids."


    "I''m fine. There is just a matter of things that I believe connected in this case, but I don''t know if it is or not," he vacillated.


    Ubert shrugged off and he said, "C''mon, chief. Share something, will ya."


    The chief heaved a sigh and he commanded, "Ubert, enough of jokes. Call Richarde and tell him to meet me in the village hall. There''s an important thing I want him to do."


    Ubert''s smile disappeared and his eyes turned serious after he noticed the change of the mood of his leader.


    "May I know what it is?"


    The chief croaked, "It''s confidential. I''m sorry, Ubert."


    Ubert tapped his shoulder and thumbed up, "Don''t worry. We are friends so I understand it."


    "Friends, huh," the chief simpered with a fake smile.


    Ubert noticed it and he asked, "What? We''re not?"


    "Yes, we''re friends. Buddies for life. Now, do your task," the chief giggled and he gradually removed his hand from his shoulder.


    Ubert stepped backward and saluted. He bid his farewell, "Affirmative. I''ll take my leave. See ya around, fellas."


    The chief turned at the leader of the village guards and he called his rank, "Caption."


    "Captain Francesco here, sir," he saluted.


    "As the new Caption, a high rank for captains, I want you to support Sir Uno for this case," the chief ordered and he pointed his index at Rafel.


    "Yes, sir," he stood firm as his answer.


    Rafel realized that something was off with the chief, and he queried, "Chief, is there somethin'' wrong?" The chief shook his head and he answered, "Rafel, there isn''t. Now, excuse me. I''ve got some business to take care of. Good luck with this. Good day."


    "Good day, chief," Rafel saluted and gave way to his leader.


    Meanwhile, the clinging priestess and the masked kid Hermes were alone in the river. Mambo and the kids were together on the other side.


    The young Don assisted the beautiful girl to clean up the mess on the surface. With his presence, the priestess couldn''t hide her delight.


    The moment the cold breeze hit their location, Venus sneezed in a cute tone like a cat.


    She covered herself with her arms, "Oh, this ain''t good. It''s so cold."


    "Good grief. It''s your fault for wearing something like that. Why are you even wearing a summer outfit in this cold season?"


    "Because, because I want to wear it. I thought it would turn out a picnic though. And, I really, really, really want to impress someone here," she shook her hands up and down vice versa as she explained it.


    Hermes tilted her head on the side and he asked, "Who?"


    She pouted, "Are you dense?"


    "No, I''m a human. Snap out of it. Oh, here," he handed over the folded blanket and he avowed, "You need to be honest to your feelings if you want to impress someone here. I''m impressed that you''re not hiring a maid to help you out here."


    "How rude," she raised her eyebrows when she heard it. "I can do it myself though. I don''t need a maid."


    "At least, you won''t get tired of doing this. Nevermind. By the way, what''s wrong with your face?"


    The priestess who was looking at his mask got surprised and she covered her mouth to hide her smile.


    "You''ll get old so quickly with that kind of personality. Anyway, I''m interested in how you express your emotion despite the fact you''re hiding your face. May I ask you to show me how you smile?" she asked.


    Hermes nodded and he used his fingers to create a smiling lip, "Like this?"


    The priestess giggled after she saw it, "That''s a little bit scary."


    "Why are you laughing now if I''m that kind of scary?" asked Hermes in a bad mood.


    She removed her tears from her eyes with her handkerchief and she replied, "Oh, my goodness, my apologies. I didn''t realize that you''ve got a sense of humor."


    "Thanks for the compliment, but that''s not even funny though," Hermes folded his arms across his c.h.e.s.t.


    "I don''t know. But it''s funny that you'' can still look intimidating with a mask on your face," she hit his c.h.e.s.t with a light punch and she said, "Relax. You''re not even scary though."


    "Oh, really? Hmm, I guess, I need to customize this mask again," Hermes murmured.


    The priestess had finally done with the clean up, and she returned her things inside her dimensional pocket, "Hey, please don''t get mad about what I''m going to ask, okay. I''m just curious. Why are you hiding your face, Sir Aljen?"


    "For protection," Hermes answered in an instant.


    Venus tilted her head on the side and pressed her index at her lips, "Is that the reason?"


    The young Don replied in one word, "Yes."


    "Hey, why are you interested in the village?" she quizzed.


    "Secret," he pressed his index on his mask.


    She teased him, "Come on, spill it out."


    "Venus, I don''t want to," he flicked her forehead when she tried to grab him.


    She rubbed the part where she got hit and she dared, "God of fate will punish you if you don''t say it."


    "Do you think I will believe something like that would even happen to me?" Hermes sighed and walked away from her. He spotted the kids and he decided to join them.


    She pouted her cheeks again, "Hmph."


    She chased him and outrun him as her revenge.


    Hermes noticed her trembling body. She''s rubbing her arms to increase her body temperature. He realized that her body won''t last if he didn''t do something about it, so he removed his jacket and grabbed her wrists.


    "Hey, hold up. Take this," said the young Don in a proper tone.


    "What? ¨D huh?"


    The moment their eyes met, the time had slow down. As the fallen leaves fell down, the glances of the two heated up. The young maiden''s face turned red as she could feel the body heat from the jacket.


    Her pupils and lips trembled after the young Don lent it to her.


    "Y, y, your smooth move won''t work for me. Hmph," she turned around and walked faster while she''s covering her embarrassed face from her crush.


    She''s screaming inside her mind, ''Kyaaaa, I can feel his body from this jacket. I won''t remove this forever. Kyaaaa!''


    The young Don scratched his cheeks and he commented, "What the heck is wrong with her? I just gave her a jacket though."


    Hermes got hit a thin material. A piece of terrifying music entered his mind after he saw the material.


    ''No, no, no, no. This can''t be happening right now!'' He exploded.


    "Newspaper!" he hissed.


    [Mission objective: Protect the children from the Rooters hiding in the Cave of Seerside. Make sure to never let anyone of them captured by thugs. Failure is not an option. The user will receive a heavy penalty. Reputation is at risk.]


    "Seerside? That''s the place we are heading to."


    [Mission objective: Upgrade the Demon Box to level 2 and the Slime Armor to level 10. Requirements: Souls of the sinners and blood of the warlock. Failure to achieve it within one day will punish the user severely.]


    "No, f.u.c.kin'' way!" He covered his head in surprise.


    He checked the headlines.


    [Mission Objective: Make the Priestess love affection increased from 50 to 100. Failure to complete it within five days will punish the user.]


    "Bullshit. This is insane!" he denounced.

 Chapter 37 - The Don and Assaults of the Rooters 2

    There''s a seclusive cave that no one other than the members of the organization knew about. A man in his suit with a black mask entered.


    He saw that there''s some trace of blood lay scattered on the ground as he''s gotten closer to his destination. A secret door opened when he showed his face to the guard.


    In one nod, the four guards saluted and gave way. He asked one of them to bring him to the founders of the group and he unquestionably guided him to their master.


    As he approached the room, he could hear the m.o.a.n and cries of a poor boy.


    ''Damn, pedo. He''s doing it again,'' he said inside his mind.


    "Master, Master Seraph is here. Sir, I''ll take my leave," he lowered his head and left him behind.


    ''What kind of security is this? Does he even care about his master? Nevermind, I need to prioritize my mission,'' he commented.


    Seraph flinched when the voice of the boy disappeared. There''s a sound of a crack and his nose sniffed the smell of blood.


    "Seraph, please enter," the host called him, and he obediently followed.


    He saw the fresh corpse of a young boy, age 12 below, on the surface. His b.u.t.t was covered by his blood. His eyes turned at the lower part of the culprit, and he explicitly felt disgusted by looking at it.


    "Greetings, my friend. What can I do for you?" asked the host, removing the blood from his hand with his blanket.


    The host named was Arak. He''s a tamer and an immortal human being. He''s an old acquaintance of Seraph and the most notable assassin in the world before the fall of the Ratican Empire.


    He had brown hair and a beard. From the stomach to his c.h.e.s.t, it was covered by his hair. He had a long mustache and a feminine face.


    His sky blue eyes smiled at his friend.


    "There''s something I want you to have," Seraph handed a letter to Arak.


    Additional information, Arak was the leader of the Second Root. An interdependent collaborator of the Visigoth Cult.


    "What''s this, milord?" asked Arak as he got surprised after he read the content.


    Seraph raised his hand and pointed his index at Arak, "A new prophecy has been added. Your presence is needed. All you have to do is finish the task without any questions. The Grandlord wants an absolute and hundred percent guarantee that the mission will be completed properly without delay."


    Arak picked up the picture of the present Hermes Archnemesis.


    "Are you telling me that I must kill this masked child, my liege? Oh, my gosh. This is interesting. Do we have a new version of him? How old is he?" he blushed.


    Seraph chastised, "He''s f.u.c.k.i.n.g fifteen years old, Arak."


    "Oh, boy. He''s no longer my type. I want fresh meat just like this little boy. He entertained me so much. My gosh, I wanted to release my stress one more time, but I accidentally cracked his neck when he resisted earlier."


    "Grandlord''s words are absolute. He wants you to kill him before his guardian demon joins in. I''m not interested in your hobbies, Arak. Remember, you''ve only gained your immortality because of his power. Don''t disappoint our master." Seraph demanded.


    "Sir, the letter mentioned that I must bring all of my men to attack him. We are only eight people right now. My brothers are still in the village though. Is the child that powerful to send all of us?" Arak deadpanned, waving the picture like he''s bored.


    Seraph folded his arms across his c.h.e.s.t and raised one finger up.


    He replied, "No, but bringing him down with numbers is advantageous. Trust me, going alone is a bad idea. The grand lord scolded me last time because I went alone to finish the job."


    Seraph recalled the time he failed to kill the young Don four days ago. His limbs were still hurt because of the curse that his former colleague, Justin, gave to him. Right now, he''s currently recovering from the injury.


    Arak''s face turned serious and he commented inside his mind while he looked at the photo, ''For real? This kid is dangerous indeed.''


    "Lord Seraph, there are some enemies out there like the Verdugo clan, and our organization needs more human resources to revive the demon lord as per instruction of our master. But to be honest, I''m still trying to recover from the shame. I''m very thankful that the grand lord gives me a chance to redeem myself."


    "Shame of what?" asked Seraph.


    "One week ago, you asked me to send my cute little pet to murder the children of the head of the Camelia though. But I failed. Someone interfered. I''m so infuriated by the people who murdered my puppy. My gosh, whoever those people are, I''m going to kill them. The prophecy has been delayed because of that." he yapped.


    Seraph nodded and commented inside his mind, ''Yes, the prophecy for the future of the village has been delayed too much. Good thing, he''s mad about it. His hatred of the culprit will strengthen his resolve and willpower to kill him.''


    "Then, good for you. It''s Hermes and his butler did that. Not to mention, he''s with the two children," sang Seraph, smiling.


    "For real. OMG. This is the best day of my life. By the way, are they both girls?" he quizzed.


    Seraph''s eyes wrinkled and he realized that he''s asking what the gender of the twins.


    "One of them is a woman," Seraph answered.


    Arak licked his lower lips.


    "Another sacrifice. With her soul, the demon lord will be revived today! Okay, I will make sure to finish the job. I''ll take down that child and bring the two in our custody," said Arak, confidently.


    "I thought you only want the girl? Don''t tell me ¨D shit. You make me sick to my stomach," rasped Avery as he turned and walked away.


    "Oh, please. You''re leaving because of that. How cute. Oh well, there''s something I want to do for that little male lamb though. Fresh meat is a must for my dinner," he chorused.


    ''F.u.c.k.i.n.g pedophile,'' Seraph commented inside his mind.


    Two guards entered the room and dragged the corpse out of the place.


    Arak grinned and he raised his arm, "All hail the Grandlord!"


    Meanwhile, the crew arrived at their destination. Venus commanded Mambo to look after the kids.


    The Seerside forest was the most abundant and secured place for the Camelia family. Every Monday, they went here to collect the rare herbs that only the forest could offer. The mana coming from the mountains and the Great Dark Tree was the birth of all herbs to sprout here.


    The location was an interesting spot for a picnic because the place resembled a large garden of flowers.


    The rare herbs were the source of income for the family, and it''s one of the main export of the Neue Fiona Village.


    On the right side, there''s a river next to it with clear and clean water. It could be a good source of water source for travelers.


    The young Don sat down on the log, and he used the newspaper as his cover from the dirt. He turned his gaze at the kids who were happily picking up a lot of herbs in the garden. On the right side, the priestess who was wearing his jacket was looking at the birds hanged on the small tree.


    "Slime, measure her," he commanded.


    The slime eagerly responded, "Yes, master."


    "Sir. Aljen, look. There''s a Redpula on the tree. Look, look, so cute," Venus called him like a child found a new animal in the zoo, but he only waved his hand once as his reply. Thankfully, the priestess didn''t get mad about it because she''s eager to watch the birds than scolding him.


    The slime took a few minutes to measure her whole body.


    "Height is 145 cm, H.i.p.s size is 32 cm, Waist size is 28 cm and her Buzz size is 81 cm, sir. Fertile, healthy, and not to mention, she has a good waist for child labor. Good catch, master. I advise you to wait for her to reach her legal age," the slime congratulated him.


    Hermes sput out the water from his mouth after he heard it. He coughed several times before he could recover. He closed again his tumbler to prevent another water loss.


    He explicitly asked, "Why did you measure her whole body? I''m not talking about that one."


    "But you ordered me to do so, master? Not specifically in full details," the slime corrected.


    He badgered, "What I want you to measure is her affection rate towards me, not her sizes. Damn it, slime. Read the lines here next time."


    "Aaah, so. Let''s be real here." the slime joshed, "Do you want to do some nasty stuff with her, master? Man, you''re really a playboy."


    "Cut the crap, slime. My life is on the line. Don''t ask any stupid questions. Just focus on your job. Do it," he demanded.


    "Master, I don''t know how to measure love affection, but I could read her pulse and heartbeat to identify it. Poets, novelists, and songwriters have described it in countless turns of phrase, but at the level of biology, love is all about chemicals.


    Although the physiology of romantic love has not been extensively studied, scientists can trace the symptoms of deep attraction to their logical sources," the slime explained.


    Hermes was impressed.


    "Oh, really? How so?" he asked.


    "Part of the whole attraction process is strongly linked to physiological arousal as a whole. Typically, that''s going to start with things like increased heart rate, sweatiness, and so on," the slime added in his explanation.


    The young Don rubbed his jaw and he realized that the slime had a good point.


    He queried, "Slime. How can we identify if the person is in love with you through that kind of method?"


    "When you catch sight of your beloved and your heart starts racing, that''s because of an adrenaline rush," said the slime.


    "And?" Hermes raised his eyebrows.


    The slime added, "Here''s how it works: The brain sends signals to the adrenal gland, which secretes hormones such as adrenaline, epinephrine, and norepinephrine. They flow through the blood and cause the heart to beat faster and stronger."


    The young Don had no idea what was those words, but since it eagerly explained it properly, he decided to go in the flow.


    "Good. I understand it very clearly. Now, do it," he commanded.


    "But, master." The slime hesitated to say it, but he heaved a sigh before he resumed, "You need to understand the risk here. The host must get closer to the target."


    "Okay, fine," he jumped out from the log, and he walked his way towards the priestess.


    Venus removed her hat and she used it to cover her mouth, "What do you want, Sir Aljen?"


    Her eyes could easily captivate the boys but the resistance of the young Don repelled her cuteness.


    "May I ask to look at your hands?" asked Hermes, calmly.


    Venus blushed, and she fidgeted her fingers while holding her hat. She tilted her head on the side and she gravely looked at his mask.


    ''Kyaaaa!'' she screamed inside.


    "Huh? W, Why do you want to look at my hand? Are you planning to read my palm? Interesting. I didn''t know Sir Aljen is a fortune teller now. Fufu~," she giggled.


    Hermes scratched his chin and he felt embarrassed when she said it.


    "Master, you need to touch her," the slime reminded.


    "Ah, my bad. I''m not into that. By the way, can I hold your hand?" asked Hermes.


    Venus blinked her eyes thrice before she returned to reality. She took a cough once and returned her hat on her head.


    "Umm, okay. Here," she raised her hands with an emotionless face.


    But the opposite was different. She''s screaming in joy.


    ''W, What? How bold. Kyaaa, oh my gosh!'' she said inside her mind.


    Hermes touched her hands and he closed his eyes.


    "Hmmm," her face turned red and her lips trembled. One by one, the young Don''s finger touched her palm and wrist. And then, he held it so tight that it made the priestess bit her lips to stop her from excitement.


    Mambo was surprised when he saw the young Don and his master were holding hands.


    He commented, "How bold, Sir. Aljen. Sir Justin will be so proud."


    One minute later, the priestess was almost at her limits, and after the young Don opened his eyes, he turned around and walked away without saying anything.


    ''Kyaaaa!'' the priestess touched her cheeks and fanned herself.


    "Oh, my gosh. What was that all about? Don''t tell me, he''s hitting on me now? Kyaaa!" she shook her right hand up and down with overwhelming joy.


    "What''s the status? Did I get a positive number more than 50?" asked Hermes.


    "Master, negative. The heartbeat only got 10 percent. That means, she doesn''t feel comfortable with you. It means, she''s only thinking of you as a friend."


    The young Don''s eyes turned blank. His face turned blue with cold sweat.


    "F.u.c.k!" Hermes slammed the log in despair.


    ''So, I''m just assuming that she''s into me. She''s thinking that I''m just a nice guy. F.u.c.k my life!'' he screamed in pain inside his heart.


    "How pity. Master got friendzone. I''m sorry," the slime chuckled.


    Unbeknownst to Hermes, the priestess has the ability to control her heartbeat, and because she''s surprised by his action, she certainly made sure he won''t feel anything from her. She''s embarrassed to show her childish act again in front of her crush, so the slime failed to read it thoroughly from the start.


    Thanks to the advice of her attendants, she controlled herself from jumping in and expressed her love. She''s really afraid that he would feel disappointed because of that kind of personality.


    The only way for a girl like her to get his attention was to be a more intuitive, confident, and timid person. Boys like girls who were not easy to take according to Ylla''s instruction.


    "Master, I''ve detected a strong aura coming from the north," the slime said.


    "Are you sure?" queried Hermes as he turned his gaze at the direction it pointed at.


    The slime confirmed, "Yes, sir. They are releasing a powerful aura, an unfriendly and chaotic level. I advise for all to evacuate quickly or else."


    "I know, you don''t need to remind that to me. Only the silly people with overpowered abilities would dare to fight them. How long would it take for them to get in here?" asked Hermes, calmly.


    "Five to six minutes, master," the slime said.


    Hermes halt and called Mambo.


    "Sir. Aljen, what''s wrong?" Mambo inquired. "We''ve got some company coming from the north," Hermes said, pointing at the direction of the enemies'' location.


    The young Don and his crew had been surrounded by demon beasts. They were all ready to attack them all. Mambo quickly moved in the front to shield his master, the priestess held the children behind her back, and the young Don looked at the responsible for this situation.


    Mambo flinched, lips flattened.


    "How did you know?" asked Mambo. "You don''t need to go. If you want to live and care for the lives of these people, we need to bail out right now before it''s too late," Hermes deflected.


    Mambo nodded and he quickly called the attention of his master and the children.


    "What''s wrong?" Venus inquired. "Master, I''ll explain everything later. We need to get out of here."


    "Mambo was right. Children, unpack your things. Don''t ask any more questions. Make haste," Hermes commanded. "Copy," the children replied without hesitation.


    Venus was puzzled earlier because it was too sudden, but she quickly realized that something was off.


    "Sir Aljen, is there an enemy coming here?" Venus questioned as she approached the young Don with a worried face. "Honestly, there''s a bad company heading this way," Hermes said.


    "How can we confirm if they are bad people? Do you have a basis?" she quizzed. "You don''t need to know. People like me don''t want to reveal his secret," Hermes ended feebly.


    Venus grabbed his sleeve and this surprised the young Don.


    "W, What is it? I have to check the area right now. You need to go now," he bleated. "Sir Aljen, please let me remind you that you should be more open with people, okay. It''s kinda rude for you to push away a girl like me in this situation."


    "Umm, what? I''m lost. Nevermind, we have only a few minutes before those people come here. You''ll be left behind by the crew. You have to go," Hermes directed. "So, what are you going to do, stay behind, and fight them to buy us some time? Please don''t do anything crazy. If you want to do it, then let me join you too," she implored.


    "Venus, this is not the time for acting like a hero. You''re the priestess of the village. Do you even know how to fight? C''mon, Venus. Please, I''m beggin'' you. Get out of here," he stressed.


    ''If you get caught by these people, I''m screwed. Please stop being stubborn, will ya!'' Hermes begged inside his mind.


    On the other hand, the priestess blushed like a young maiden got lovestruck by her knight and shining armor. Her lips retracted while looking at her crush.


    ''He really cares about me. What a hero. He''s too stubborn to admit it in front of me that he loves me. Kyaaaa, if he wants to stay, I stay!'' she determined.


    "Master, Sir Aljen, this is bad," Mambo and the children returned to the garden.


    "Why are you still here? Didn''t I tell you to evacuate the children? You''ve got one job, Mambo. One job," Hermes chided.


    Mambo hung his head to apologize.


    "Brother, brother, there are some weird people out there," Troy kept grabbing his shirt to get his attention.


    Hermes turned his gaze at the children.


    "There''s a guy who is looking at July with a disgusting face. He even licked his knife as she looked at me. July here is scared," she embraced his waist and pressed her head, trembling in fear.


    "Oh, my gosh. The evil god is on our side. I can''t believe that all of my targets are all together in one place. I''m so lucky today," the man, who was wearing a pink cloak, appeared on the branch of a tree.


    The rest of his followers appeared one by one in every direction.


    The man on the cloak removed his hood and his spiky blonde hair appeared. His ears pierced with earnings and his nose pierced with a large ring. His pupils trembled in excitement as he sensed the fear of everyone.


    Not only that, he licked his lips after he spotted the little boy near Hermes. Troy shivered and felt cold thereof.


    ''Ah, a pedophile.'' - Hermes commented after he realized that he''s aiming for the twins.


    "Who are you?" he demanded. "Good grief," he blinked in one eye while looking at him directly, "Haler, I''m Arak. The founder of the Second Root. The sole provider of true followers of our greatest creator. One of the best independent agencies of the Visigoth cult," he said, Arak the Immortal Great Tamer of the former Ratican Empire and the loyal subordinate of the Grandlord of the Visigoth cult.


    ''Visigoth cult again?'' Hermes said inside his mind, lips turned up in disgust.


    "Oi, pedo. Can we skip the introduction here? Tell me, what do you want from us?"


    Arak was disappointed and annoyed, his eyes and lips flattened.


    "Sure, young man. Or should I call you a child? Haler, figures. What I want from your group is none other than you," he pointed his index at the young Don.


    He pulled out his gun from his bag and pointed it directly at the leader.


    "I get it. You''re aiming for me. Leave the kids, this black useless guy, and this woman alone. Fight me instead," Hermes challenged.


    "No, I told you. I will fight with you!" Venus insisted. "Me too, sir." Mambo followed.


    The twins nodded once and agreed to join together to fight the bandits.


    "Oh, what a bold group. Hey, lady. I know it''s kinda rude to ask, but why are you wearing a summer outfit. It''s winter though. Anyhow, I like your dress and jacket, baby. Where did you buy such a thing?" Arak joshed, placing her a hand on his waist and pointing his index at her dress.


    "It''s a gift from my father at Romue. I was planning to show it to my crush!" she answered


    "Oi, don''t answer him," Hermes chided. "I''m sorry, but this man likes my dress though," she apologized.


    "Hmmm, " Arak tapped his index at his chin while looking at the design of her dress. "From where exactly? Haler, can you still remember the name of the district?" he asked.


    "No idea. Maybe you can find it somewhere in the east? Wait, aren''t we skipping something here?" puzzled Venus as she contemplated the situation. "Ah, yes, I forgot to ask the right direction," Arak said.


    "Right, there is a nearby store and the street there has a lot of cute things to offer," she seconded. "I said don''t answer him," Hermes hit her. "I''m sorry," she pouted, holding the part she got hit.


    "Lady, we still have time for that. I could kill you any minute now. But I''m interested in the design of your dress. Can you remove your jacket, please? It hinders your beauty. Haler, your outfit is so fabulous. S-u-p-e-r-b," he wrote the letters on the air, "Superb and marvelous. The designer needs a raise," he declared as he hit his a.s.s once.


    "Oh, really? Thank you. But it''s cold," she said.


    "Umm, master, this is not the right time for jokes," Mambo reminded. "He''s right," Hermes seconded.


    "Wait, please. This is my forty-fourth time to have a chat with a fellow fashionista. Kyaa, I love talking with them. Sir Aljen, this is an important discussion. He''s very knowledgeable about fashion. Don''t worry, we''ll kill him after I got what I want," she declared.


    "Master, we should escape than fighting them all at once," Mambo placed a hand on his head and heaved a sigh.


    The twins blinked their eyes twice while looking at the excited priestess.


    "Sis Venus is pastanista? She''s weird," Troy commented.


    "July here is interested too," she declared, raising her hand and embraced the waist of the priestess.


    "Eh, you too?" Troy shocked with a gaping jaw.


    "Brother, please shut your mouth. This is a girl''s issue," she said, making her brother stunned.


    He ran behind the young Don, crying.


    "B, Brother Aljen, help me," he begged like a crying puppy.


    "Troy, I don''t think I could help you with that. Girl''s brains are hard to understand at all," Hermes sighed, petting the head of the crying child.


    "Sir, I mean, Ma''am, should we kill them now, " the second in command asked.


    He shook his head and he dropped down on the ground.


    "Nobody moves in their position. I''m going to have a little chat with a fellow fashionista. Anyone who dares to disobey my orders will be killed by me, so don''t even dare to do anything without my signal, okay," he said.


    All of his subordinates got worried and pulled down their weapons.


    "Lady, you need to put on some makeup. Damn, you''re not even wearing perfume? Are you perhaps a newbie in this kind of concept? Boys won''t look after you, dear," he protested. "Oh, really? No wonder he''s not interested," she pouted, lips turned down.


    "Anyways, your dress is cute and adorable. You could be a model, sister," he complimented, pointing his index at her face.


    "Oh my gosh. Thank you. Everyone says those words for me," she beamed.


    Arak noticed the little girl, approaching from his side.


    "You little one, I''m not interested in you so back off," he jeered, raising a hand onward to stop her from joining in.


    "Eeeh?" July''s eyes trembled, lips turned down.


    Arak placed a hand on his forehead and heaved a sigh.


    "Call your brother then, I''ll give it a shot," he said.


    "Really? Brother Troy, come here," she called him.


    "Oi, don''t get too carried away!" Hermes chided.


    He quickly hid the little boy behind his back.


    "Don''t be shy, Troy. He''s not going to harm you, I think," Venus pleaded.


    "Master, be careful. Don''t to get carried away."


    "Oi, shut the f.u.c.k up, black guy," Arak gibed.


    All of his subordinates laughed and mocked him from the side.


    Mambo got insulted, lips s.u.c.k.e.d in. Hands clenched tightly.


    Hermes tapped his shoulder to comfort him. Then, he came up with a plan after he realized it.


    His lips turned up. Grinning.


    "Mambo, take the children from the side and escape. The Priestess is trying to buy us some time to run. I''ll make sure to keep her safe, so go now. Call for help once you leave the forest," he murmured in his ears that only the two of them could hear.


    Mambo agreed without saying a word.


    "July, come here," Hermes called.


    The little girl came closer and, "What is it, brother?" she asked. The young Don knelt down and closed his distance to the child, "Run as fast as you can, okay," he said.


    The little girl nodded and she understood it.


    "Mambo," Hermes called the black guy. "Yes, sir?" he asked. "Protect the kids. Don''t let anyone caught, understand?" he said. "Affirmative, you can count on me," Mambo placed a hand on his c.h.e.s.t and nodded.

 Chapter 38 - The Don and Assaults of the Rooters 3

    The priestess and the leader of the group of assailants were on the side, talking about the new trend of clothes in the public. Both of them enjoyed the girlish-talk with each other.


    On the other side, Hermes had deeply analyzed the situation they were in. He truly believed that the girl was buying them time for the children to escape from their radar. Therefore, he came out of the idea of using his demon box to absorb everyone inside.


    "Slime, do you think my plan will work?" asked Hermes, gravely. "There''s only forty-six percent of chance, master," the slime answered.


    "Forty-six, huh," he grimaced. "Master, don''t worry about it. The result ain''t that bad at all, so there''s a bit chance for you to accomplish your objective. It is according to the calculation I acc.u.mulate in this place.," the slime consoled.


    "There''s a lot of things I want to learn about the demon box, but I don''t know how to use it for combat. Damn it, this is not good. Not good," Hermes sighed.


    "Master, the soul of these people looks so tasty. Can you activate me now to eat these sinners?" the slime asked. "D, do you think I will do something crazy in this situation? I''m not that fool," he murmured that only he and the slime could hear.


    "Sir. Aljen, where should we go?" inquired Mambo. "There''s a narrow area connected to this forest. Go there and use that path for extraction. Then, jump out of the river and use the flow," Hermes said.


    "There''s only a single path, sir. They will absolutely catch up with us though," Mambo fretted with cold sweat. "That''s exactly why we''re going to divide their attention," Hermes convinced.


    "B, brother, can we really escape from these people? I''m scared," she shuddered. "Yes, we can. This big brother here guarantees that everyone will go home safely," Hermes assured, pounding once a hand on his c.h.e.s.t. One winked of an eye.


    July''s lips upturned and nodded with delight.


    "Troy, take care of your sister, okay," Hermes petted the little boy''s head. "Yes, brother," Troy nodded, broad smile.


    "When shall we move, sir?" inquired Mambo. "Just wait for my signal. I will raise my hand when the time is right. Don''t do anything stupid while your master is doing her job," Hermes advised, gravely.


    "Y, Yes, sir. Please, take good care of my master. She really loves you so much. I know she''s naive and clumsy sometimes, but bear in mind, she''s still a child like you. I know you''re not an ordinary boy, Sir Aljen. This is why I will leave my master under your care temporarily," Mambo begged. "I know that. There''s no need to remind it, okay. I swear on my parent''s grave that I will protect her no matter what," Hermes guaranteed.


    "Thank you, sir. I will entrust my master''s life unto you," said Mambo. He placed a hand on his c.h.e.s.t and bowed his head in respect.


    "Hey, slime, do you think I will succeed in trapping this madman inside of the box by touching him?" asked Hermes, gravely.


    The slime calculated the percentage of the success rate, and it gladly informed him of the good news.


    "Master, there''s a hundred percent chance for you to trap him if you do that," the slime guaranteed.


    "Tell me, how can I possibly entrap him inside of it? Tell me the right procedure so I won''t fail," inquired Hermes. "All you have to do is to get closer to the target and wait for the right timing to activate it," the slime explained briefly.


    "Do you think I can do it?" queried Hermes. "Yes, master. Despite the fact you''re a magicless-born user, the power of the box will be empowered through my support. We''re one body and mind, so there''s no way for us to fail. No more no less," the slime asserted.


    "Tell me the right procedure to activate," Hermes commanded. "Let me show you through this mask, master."


    A few seconds later, the slime showed him everything he should do to use it in combat within a seconds.


    Hermes clenched his fists, lips pursed. His eyes turned sharp as he slowly began to walk forward to his target.


    "Now then, girl. Would you like me to buy that dress of yours?" Arak asked. "Never," said Venus, gravely.


    Arak giggled.


    "C''mon girl, name your price. I can guarantee that I will spare a large amount to luzers for that," he insisted.


    Her cheeks puffed widely as she adamantly declined.


    "No, never. This is a gift of my father so nope," she declared.


    "Hey, Arak," Hermes called. He tapped his shoulder and placed his hands behind his waist after he got his attention.


    The leader of the group turned his gaze at him.


    "What do you want? Can you see that we''re busy here, " replied Arak with an annoying tone. "The situation has changed, hasn''t it? Well then, allow me to show you something real quick," Hermes said, pulling a small box out of his pocket.


    Arak and the priestess looked at the box.


    "Wait, is that what I think it is? T-t-the Opalnim," he fretted. "Yep," Hermes nodded, rolled the tiny object down from his palm to the ground.


    Arak jumped away before it''s too late. The Priestess, on the other hand, tilted her head with a confused face.


    Hermes pulled her next to him, and this surprised her too much. Her cheeks turned red when he covered her by hugging her.


    "[Laqueum]" Hermes commanded.


    The box ignited and half of the group of the bandits within the area got absorbed.


    "Y, you bastard!" Arak grimaced.


    "Mambo, now!" Hermes directed, pointing his index to the extraction point.


    The black man nodded and he carried the children away from the danger zone. Then, he entered the path that the young Don instructed him to go.


    "Damn, I thought you''re buying us some time for the children to escape, but to think you''re having a long discussion with that guy. You''re really a weird woman, Venus," Hermes placed a hand on his forehead and heaved a sigh.


    "Eh? I told you. I wanted to chat with him because he''s a fellow fashionista like me," said Venus with a stumble tone.


    "Nevermind. Run to that direction and follow them too," Hermes instructed and pulled out his caliber 38 pistol from his jacket.


    "What are you going to do?" asked Venus, worryingly. "I''m going to buy us time. It''s unfortunate that I fail to capture that Arak guy, so I have to take responsibility. Go now before those people call for back up," Hermes discussed.


    "Master, the demon box has returned inside of me. We need to go," the slime reminded.


    Hermes noticed that the priestess didn''t follow his instruction and instead, she stayed beside him.


    "Venus, why are you still here? Get out of here now," Hermes demanded. "No, I''m coming with you."


    "I told you to get away from here. Oh shit ¨D dodge," he pushed her away before the ice bullet hit her.


    She fell on the ground from the impact thereafter.


    "O, ouch," she said after she luckily evaded the attack. She rubbed her b.u.t.t and massaged her joints.


    "This is what I want to avoid. Venus, please don''t do anything stupid. He''s only after me," Hermes ranted. "No, please," she stopped moving after one of the feet got a spring injury.


    ''Please don''t die on me,'' she prayed.


    Hermes ran away from her and called Arak''s attention to prevent him from attacking her again.


    "You can run, but you can''t hide, child!" Arak cackled.


    "I can run but you can die, pal," Hermes chuckled.


    "I''m not a pal but a girl. You''re disrespecting the LGBT community, child" Arak fumed, releasing a big spiral of ice magic towards him.


    "I respect LGBT since my country doesn''t discriminate your race. But to be honest, you''re releasing pedo vibes to that little boy, so don''t meddle yourself to those humble people. Shut the f.u.c.k up, you freak," Hermes argued.


    This nation had a law that everyone was equal.


    "F, f, freak? You''re calling me a freak now? How dare you. Take this," Arak grimaced, shooting him with a sphere with the size of his long legs.


    Despite the close encounter, Hermes easily evaded his attacks multiple times.


    "Ha ha, you missed!" he scoffed.


    "F, f, for real? You got some guts to mock the Great Tamer of Scily Island, child. Then, how about you meet my pets?" Arak fumed as he summoned his monsters by one whistle blow.


    "Summon the Tommy gun right now," Hermes ordered. "Yes, master," the slime obediently followed.


    The young Don returned the pistol in his jacket, and he waited for the submachine gun to appear on his hands. Then, he grabbed it tightly and locked his eyes at the enemies.


    Four demon wolves appeared. They had large teeth with a size of a horn of an elephant, and their height was two meters tall than an ordinary wolf.


    "Oh, shit. That''s not even funny, you gay. Fight me fair and square," said Hermes as he shot the first wolf who tried to smash his head with his submachine gun, and he successfully repelled the next assault when he ducked his head.


    He jumped onward, slid down on the slope and then, locked his eyes at the second wolf. He changed his magazine with a logo of tier 7 bullets thereafter.


    "Take this you motherf.u.c.k.i.n.g dog!" Arak cursed as he kept shooting him with his offensive magic spells.


    The demon wolf''s head got pierced into pieces and died instantly from the powerful impact of the bullets.


    "Oh, my gosh, Richardo. You killed my Richardo. How dare you do that to my favorite Richardo," Arak fumed and he shot the young Don with new ice bullets.


    Hermes dodged the assault and he jumped on the tree before the spell destroyed the surface.


    "Go, Messi, Ronaldo, and Suarez. Kill that filthy child. Kill him. Rip and tear until he''s done," he commanded.


    ''What is that? Name of the formidable and known soccer players?'' Hermes said inside his mind, curling one''s upper lip.


    He tried to kill the monsters but he missed it. He changed his magazine quickly before the next assault came in.


    One of the wolves used its skill of summoning a dozen small size version of it. It ordered its henchmen to attack him in every direction.


    "Master, there are six on the left side and eight on the right. You need to kill the host before they took the initiative to kill you at once," the slime warned.


    Hermes reloaded his gun and he replied, "Roger. Track down the host, slime."


    "Sir, kill the one on the third one on the right side. It''s the host of all twelve cubs," the slime advised.


    "Take this, you motherf.u.c.kers!" he locked his gun at the host and successfully hit its head.


    The two remaining huge wolves jumped away from their brother after it died. At the same time, the henchmen disappeared in an instant.


    "Master, the wolves are going to summon their henchmen."


    "Copy," he locked his eyes at the targets, but unfortunately, he''s out of ammo.


    "Master, you have no ammo left. You need to change your weapon right now. Please open the newspaper to read the file. I''m going to initiate combat mode."


    Hermes pulled out the newspaper from his pocket and read the content.


    <<Weapon 1: Mr. Tommy Gun. Magazines: Out of ammo>>


    <<Weapon 2: Is available.>?


    <<Do you want to summon Genesis? Caliber 45. Magazine: Seven units.>>


    Hermes said, "Yes, I want it now."


    <<Affirmative.>>


    <<Summoning the weapon in 3, 2, and 1.>>


    His submachine gun transformed into a handgun. It was a silver pistol with a skull logo that symbolized the Archnemesis emblem on the right side. There''s also a written name, ''Genesis''.


    << There are lesser sin spirits lurking in the area nearby. Do you want to absorb the souls to create new bullets for weapon 1?>>


    "Yes," said Hermes.


    <<Affirmative.>>


    <<Initializing sequence.>>


    <<Analysis Completed. 200,000 lesser sin spirits have been found.>>


    <<Collection Completed. The host has now gained 200,000 lesser sin spirits.>>


    <<Virus Detection: Warning. The host has reached its soul capacity. The user must release or use the excess amount of soul at once or else, he will die.>>


    <<Virus Detection: Soul capacity limit is 200,000 out of 50,000. The host must release the excess amount or upgrade the Armor at once.>>


    "Two hundred thousands? What the f.u.c.k? Just how many bastards died in this forest? Oh, shit," Hermes ducked his head before one of the wolves tried to behead him. He rolled down on the ground and he stood up quickly before the next wave came in.


    He opened again the newspaper and read the next page.


    <<Virus Detection: The host has a chance to upgrade his Slime Armor to level 2. The souls of the sinners needed are 150,000 souls. All of the souls had died from the last battle of Cartage and Old Republic of Ratican two thousand years ago. They were all rapists, looters, and murderers of the past. As the new Grim Ripper, the host must punish all of these sinners at once.>>


    Hermes gulped his saliva after he read it.


    <<Do you want to upgrade your slime armor to level 2? Yes or No>>


    Hermes hesitated for few seconds before he commanded, "Yes, please."


    <<Congratulations: The Slime Body Armor upgraded to level 2.>>


    <<Soul capacity is now upgraded from 50,000 to 250,000 for hard sinners.>>


    <<Virus Achievement: Armageddon is now available. The Armageddon is an old weapon designed by the former Emperor of the Ratican Empire. It was a large canon that could destroy a whole city. Souls needed are one immortal sinner soul.>>


    <<Weapon 1 is now full of ammo.>>


    "Can I use it?" asked Hermes.


    The newspaper melted away before he could ask for it. His veins popped out and trembled in anger.


    "Don''t just disappear when I need you the most. This is outrageous!" Hermes raged.


    "Master, calm down," the slime advised.


    "I told you kid, no matter what you do, you can''t escape," Arak cackled. "Oh, really? Try this," Hermes sassed.


    He shot all of his pets into their heads, killing them on the spot. This infuriated the leader too much.


    "No, my beloved pets. Unsummon [Messi]. I won''t let Messi to die. He''s the best wolf I''ve ever had. You little shit. Fight me like a man," Arak demanded. "Now, we''re talking. You f.u.c.kin'' freak, I should be the one who should treat fairly here," Hermes caterwauled.


    "I''m a bis.e.x.u.a.l, you fool," Arak argued. "Yuck, disgusting. You''re a freak. Freddy Mercury won''t be so proud if he learns you''re aiming for little boys. Be consistent, freak," Hermes insulted.


    "Who the f.u.c.k is Freddy Mercury, you silly bastard? Just shut the f.u.c.k up!" Arak exploded.


    "Slime, summon my Tommy gun again," Hermes ordered. "Copy, master," replied the slime, promptly.


    "Why are you running? Why the f.u.c.k are you running too fast? Stop running away," Arak denounced.


    "How long is the cooldown of the demon box?" asked Hermes. "Three minutes and twenty seconds, master," the slime answered.


    "Where''s the good place to use the demon box properly against him?" inquired Hermes. "There''s a waterfall on the left side of the Seerside garden. Two large planted oak trees are the landmark for that, and there, you will find where it is. The location is the best place to entrap him since there''s only a single path to jump away, and even he uses his barriers, it is futile since the box will still absorb him without remorse. Activate the spell when the target is closed for a one-meter range. Anyway, be careful on that spot because one mistake will kill you, master. The cliff is a hundred meters above the river," the slime explained properly.


    "Okay, I will go to the waterfalls then," Hermes declared.


    "Sir Aljen, please don''t go over there," said Venus as she covered his back with her ice shield.


    "W, what are you doing here?" Hermes worried. "I''m here to help," she insisted.


    "Don''t you know it''s dangerous? Get out of here," Hermes commanded. "No, I will stay with you. How can I even prove myself as the best girl for you?" Venus insisted.


    ''Best girl?'' Hermes blushed.


    Venus''s face turned red again, lips trembled.


    "D, d, don''t get the wrong idea. It is just best buddies, not best wife candidate or something. No, please don''t look at me like that," Venus spilled. "R, r, right, I know. You don''t need to correct yourself," said Hermes.


    Hermes and the priestess arrived at the waterfalls after three minutes.


    "Twenty-seconds, master. The box will be available again," the slime reminded.


    "Sir. Aljen, this is a dead-end. We''re completely trapped. What should we do?" asked Venus, tugging his sleeves. "Just stay still. I will handle it. Trust me," Hermes avowed.


    "Sir. Aljen, you''re truly... truly," Venus swooned.


    In the next five seconds, Arak arrived. He''s laughing out loud.


    "You silly bastard. You don''t have anywhere to go. Accept your fate," he said, casting a powerful spell on his palm.


    "Oh, really? Let''s see about that, freak," Hermes scoffed.


    "Master, you can now activate the box," the slime declared.


    "[Laquiem]" Hermes ordered. "[Al Quuma]," said Arak as he released the ice spear towards him.


    "Mr. Aljen, no," Venus squealed as she moved forward to cover him. "Venus, no!" Hermes got surprised when she pushed him away from his position.


    The demon box ignited and the field was overwhelmed with one flash of powerful light.


    Mambo and the kids got surrounded by the group which got trapped temporarily inside the box earlier.


    When they exited from their path, the assailants appeared randomly in front of them.


    "Kids, cover your ears," Mambo instructed.


    "Copy," the twins followed and covered their ears as per instruction.


    "I don''t know what happen but capture the kids. Kill the black guy!" the sub-leader ordered, pointing his weapon at the children.


    "Shut the f.u.c.k up, you dirty animals," Mambo growled as he punched one of their members by his fist.


    "This black is fighting back."


    "This is why they should just stay as slaves for eternity!" the sub-leader said, angrily.


    "He''s a no-name slave. Kill him," one of the members ranted. "F.u.c.k.i.n.g racist. I have a name, you morons," said Mambo, punching their faces one by one.


    "Gaaaah."


    "Kids, stay where you are."


    "Copy!"


    "Just die, blackie!"


    "Shut the f.u.c.k up, whitey!"


    He beheaded the henchman, "Gwaaoh."


    "No, you''ll pay for this!"


    The three men attacked him simultaneously, however, it was futile. They got easily killed by one slash.


    "This is why I kept reminding you guys to bring guns. But instead, we only bring swords. Guwaah, oh." the leader of the henchmen died when Mambo appeared behind him.


    "R, Run."


    "Aaaah, the captain died. Retreat!"


    Mambo closed his eyes and expanded his range to identify the location of his targets. He activated his tier 5 spell, "[Gluten Propagationem]"


    His eyes changed from normal to bright yellow. He disappeared from his position and all of the remnants of the Rooters died instantly one by one.


    He returned to his former position and his body reached its limit. He collapsed on the ground.


    "F.u.c.k, I need to recover for two minutes. Damn it, I pray Sir Aljen and master to be safe."


    "Mambobo," Troy ran to check him.


    "Mambobobo," July followed


    "Hey, kids."


    "Are you alright, Mambobo?"


    ''Mambobo? Kids, what kind of name is that?''


    "I''m okay. I just need some rest."


    "Where are the bad guys?"


    "They escape. Oh, by the way, don''t look in that direction, okay."


    "Why?"


    "Full of cowshits. It''s bad for kids."


    "Copy."


    He petted their heads, "Good kids."

 Chapter 39 - The Don and Assaults of the Rooters 4

    Hermes jumped off the cliff to save the Priestess. Before she hit the water, he embraced her tightly and sacrificed his body to shield her head.


    For a few seconds, the slime body armor activated its regeneration ability. Hermes opened his eyes and he noticed that the girl weren''t on his side.


    He searched for her whereabouts, and he found her body between two rocks. After he confirmed her location, he came out from the water first, and he took a deep breath before he submerged into it. He swam faster to take her out from the water. The unconscious young maiden was safely returned to the surface thereafter.


    "Hey, hey, wake up," he slapped her cheeks but no response.


    He checked her pulse, and his face turned pale when she''s not breathing. He didn''t know what to do. He''s frustrated, but he couldn''t do anything. He wasn''t ready for this moment, totally.


    Not only that, he wasn''t educated for any kind of first aid from his former world. The school didn''t even teach him this kind of event.


    He was desperate.


    The young maiden saved his life by surprise. He was grateful at first for her bravery but he couldn''t deny the fact, if she died, he''s totally screwed forever. Stump G would punish him severely.


    Despite the fact she''s a pretty annoying and naive woman, he couldn''t help but felt sorry. She''s carefree and fair girl and right now, he couldn''t hide his anger for his incapability to do anything in this situation. He''s freaking useless in terms of basic medical treatment.


    ''If only my country taught us how to perform the first aid, I could do something about it somehow. Damn it, I''m so useless. F.u.c.k,'' he slammed the rock on his side out of guilt.


    He embraced her body and apologized for everything. He hoped he could correct his mistake, but no matter what, she''s no longer be able to hear it.


    ''W, wait, there''s gotta way. Right, the slime,'' he thought.


    "Slime, can you resurrect her? Slime, answer me. Can you do it?" he asked, gravely. "Negative, master. The requirements for the revival process is insufficient. First, you need to upgrade the armor to level 5 to perform a necromancy and believe it or not, you could resurrect her once you reach the level 10. Second, you need at least a ten thousand sinner souls to do that. Unfortunately, you''re lack of proper ingredients to do it, master. I''m so sorry for your loss," the slime answered.


    "F.u.c.k," he grimaced.


    He closed his eyes and heaved a grieving sigh. Then, he gently put her head down on the small rock and checked her pulse again.


    ''I need to save her or else, that son of the bitch will punish me. Oi, Venus. Please wake up, will ya!'' Hermes prayed.


    "Justin, right. Justin, I need your help!" he audibly called his servant.


    "Goddamn it, Justin. I need you here right now!" he commanded.


    The wind blew from the east and his hair danced as it followed the flow of the breeze.


    "My don, I''m here," he said, Justin the head butler of the Archnemesis clan.


    "Master, oh, no," Mambo arrived and he knelt down on the ground after he saw her current state.


    "What should I do? I don''t know what to do. Help me, guys. Help me," Hermes begged, panicky.


    Looking at the situation, Justin used his eyes to scan her status. He could see the flow of her mana was fading away from her body. But he wasn''t worried at all.


    This situation gave him a new plan to get the two v.i.r.g.i.ns together.


    "My Don, there''s only one way to save her," said Justin, lips upturned.


    "H, how?" asked Hermes, gravely.


    Mambo noticed the butler''s face turned dark. Then, he felt worried somehow when he realized he''s up to something.


    "Don''t worry, my Don. She''s still alive. The only way to save her is to perform the cardiopulmonary resuscitation," Justin declared, smiling.


    ''This guy is really shipping these two together. Sir Justin is really a manipulative man. Wait, isn''t this a great opportunity for her? Man, he''s a great schemer!'' Mambo said inside his mind, guts pose.


    "Huh? What the hell is that, huh?" inquired Hermes as he tilted his head with a confused face. "To make it simple, sir. You need to put your lips to her mouth and then perform the so-called, mouth to mouth resuscitation," Justin answered.


    "W, what? Is that for real?" Hermes, surprised, conveyed his thoughts. "Yes, master. It''s the only way to save her," Justin nodded, hiding his smile inside his mind.


    "H, how can I do that? Teach me now. We''re running out of time," Hermes insisted. "All you have to do is to do this. Watch me closely, master. Let me show you how to handle a simple kisu- CPR," he moved closer to the Priestess, and he put his hands on her c.h.e.s.t area. "Press your hands on the center peak where the heart is located, then, you''ve got to keep pushing up and down like this. Then, you have to do the last part," Justin elaborated properly.


    He stepped away from her body and gave his master to perform it by himself.


    "Why didn''t you perform the CPR? If you know how to do it, then do it. Save her, Justin," Hermes commanded. "Negative. You should''ve known that there''s always a requirement for that. I have limited authority to do the CPR. Not only that, she''s a minor. It will not only ruin my career but her life too," Justin explained, gravely.


    "What''s the big deal for that? Just f.u.c.kin'' do it. There''s no one would even dare to ask that. No one other than Mambo and I here. Just save her, Justin," Hermes insisted.


    Mambo gulped with cold sweat. He finally realized the butler''s plan. He quickly covered his mouth to hide his smile.


    ''I see it now. I will help you, Sir Justin,'' Mambo thought.


    "Sir Aljen, there''s a tradition in the family of the priestess. Only those who are the leader of a high-ranking organization could pull it. Not to mention, it should be performed by the same league of the priestess, same age of my master, and someone who is very closed and affectionate by her," Mambo explained further beyond Justin''s expectation.


    "In short, Master Aljen is the only person who should perform the sacred CPR. It''s part of the ''tradition.'' And also, don''t forget my status here, sir. I''m just a commoner, so she''s out of my league," Justin seconded.


    "Huh?" Hermes hollered. "Master, calm down," Justin said, calming him down.


    "I have never heard such a thing. Does it really exist in the books of Italia? Seriously, this is madness," Hermes screeched.


    ''This is bad. He''s getting angry. I need to take a picture at this moment. He needs to kiss her!'' Justin thought.


    ''We need to hurry up. Master will seriously meet the God of Creation if he doesn''t perform the CPR right now. He needs to do it now,'' Mambo said, biting his lips.


    "Master, you need to hurry up. It''s now or ever, master," Justin stressed.


    "Sir Aljen, we''re running out of time. Save her now. Kisu- CPR now," Mambo begged.


    Hermes went into deep thinking as he closed his eyes.


    If she died, he would fail his mission that the newspaper stated earlier in its content. Then, he would suffer a heavy price that one day should kill him someday.


    Not only that, once she''s gone, then there''s no way for him to make good terms with the church. He won''t be able to diminish the bad reputation of his name in the village. Moreover, the church won''t be able to save his life from the villager''s rage once his disguise got busted out.


    He wanted to save her life, but there''s an important thing he needed to sacrifice. It''s none other than his, ''My first kiss is this? How pathetic,'' he cried inside his mind.


    "F, fine, I''ll do it. Mambo, turn around. I will remove my mask. If you want to see your master again, turn around now," Hermes ordered. "Roger, sir," Mambo agreed, following his command immediately.


    Justin covered his smile after he saw the young Don did the exact thing. He watched him perform the basic and then, he held his breath as he slowly pulled out his hidden camera from his c.h.e.s.t pocket.


    "Shit, wake up. Please," Hermes begged, pushing up and down her c.h.e.s.t. Then, he performed a mouth to mouth. He''s doing it nonstop by repeating the same method, vice versa.


    "Sir Justin, you''re really good at this part, huh," Mambo whispered. "Oh, ho. For the greater good. I will do everything to see the next generation of our clan," Justin giggled, taking a picture whenever his master kissed the girl.


    "Mambo, crap. I forgot to teach my master the French kiss. Man, this is bad. She''s waking up," Justin grumbled. "Sir Justin, I''m starting to question your sanity in this situation," Mambo worried.


    "I hope this is her first kiss," Justin prayed. "She''s still a teenager, though. I guarantee that this is definitely her first kiss," Mambo gurgled with laughter.


    "Yes," Justin exulted, guts pose.


    "How about your boss?" asked Mambo. "Unfortunately, my master is no longer a v.i.r.g.i.n in this kind of situation. This will be his second," Justin answered.


    "What? Man, he''s a player, huh. But I will keep it a secret to my master. I don''t want to ruin their relationship because of that," Mambo sighed. "Right, good idea. Just shut your mouth. This moment is the first commemorative event of the year. Man, I can''t believe I witness this personally," Justin simpered.


    "Wake up, shit. Please wake up," Hermes begged, kissing her twice before he pushed her c.h.e.s.t again.


    Finally, Venus showed signs of consciousness and her fingers started to move. She coughed out the water before she woke up. Then, she got surprised when a handsome man appeared in front of her. She blinked her eyes several times before she said something.


    "W-Who are you, sir?" she asked, anxiously. "It''s me, you naive girl. Holy shit, it works," Hermes exulted as he embraced her.


    The priestess blushed at first, but since she couldn''t identify Hermes because of his face, she slapped him before she pushed him away.


    "I, I, I don''t know who you are. But, I''m not a bitch. I won''t dare to betray my love. P, please get away from me," Venus begged as she covered her c.h.e.s.t with her hands.


    "Why the hell did you do that, woman? What was that all about?" Hermes complained. "Hiiie, please don''t hurt me. P, please, I know I''m cute and beautiful. You''re a fine man and a healthy handsome man, so I know you couldn''t resist it," Venus shivered.


    "Huh?" Hermes got perplexed. "Any woman will fall in love with you, but not me. I, I beg to differ. I''m different from the other women you can play with. I already devoted my body and life to one person, so please don''t do anything from me," she said as she genuflected on the surface.


    ''This girl... She doesn''t recognize me at all. How stupid she is,'' Hermes sighed.


    "Ah, shut it. Calm down for a minute."


    She covered her c.h.e.s.t area again after she saw that her u.n.d.e.r.w.e.a.r was showing up.


    "Kyaa, please turn around. Turn around. Only my lover shall be the first one to see this. Not you. Not you,"


    ''Since when did I become your lover, Venus?'' Hermes said inside his mind, crinkled eyes.


    "Shut it. Is that how you treat your savior?" Hermes argued. "Please don''t misunderstand. My apologies, thank you very much, sir. But please, please look at this away," she begged.


    Justin and Mambo chuckled after they saw the romantic comedy scene between the two love birds. The priestess, surprised, finally noticed them. Then, she pouted when she saw her attendant laughing together with Justin.


    "Why aren''t you doing anything, Mambo? A handsome guy molested me but you didn''t do anything at all," Venus said, bulging eyes. Lips downturned.


    "Didn''t I order you to never turn around?" Hermes argued.


    "Oh, please. Sir, madam, let me enjoy this little show, please," Mambo laughed.


    "This is not the time for your jokes. I''m in the middle of my feminine crisis," Venus complained.


    "Ah, shit. This is getting out of hand. Justin, can you do me a favor and try to clarify the situation?" Hermes gave in and heaved a sigh.


    "Oh, boy. Let me enjoy this. It''s really fun to watch," Justin chuckled. "This guy, grrgh," Hermes grimaced.


    "W, What''s going on? By the way, where''s Sir Aljen? Is he safe? How about the kids? Are they safe too? Please, where are they? I want to see Sir Aljen," Venus begged as she kept questioning them.


    "I told you, sir. She''s a fine lady. All I could see from her side is your mother," Justin tapped his shoulder. "What the hell? My mother is a scary woman, stupid. Yes, she''s devoted but she will kill any woman on the spot," Hermes argued.


    According to his game record, the mother of Hermes was one of the psychotic loving parents. She''s toxic to the commoners but a loving mother figure to her children, especially to his character.


    "Master, remember this. Not all women are the same root in the tree. She''s a fine woman and I won''t doubt that one day she would become a great asset to your ambition, so take this chance, sir," Justin whispered.


    ''Ah, I see,'' Hermes commented inside his mind.


    Hermes was truly amazed by her personality. He believed that every woman was all the same kind in this world. Consequently, he realized his mistake for distrusting her affection because he feared that she''s thinking of him as a collectible.


    He thought she''s faking it from the start, but he was wrong. The moment she spoke out her hidden side, he couldn''t hide his appreciation. The girl didn''t know who he was, but she kept believing him.


    A woman like her was very rare to find. But he knew that her love would fade away.


    "Justin, I know you want her to become my fiance. But I hope you haven''t forgotten that she only loves Aljen, and not the real me. The time she discovers the truth about my identity, her love will disappear like a falling star. It will vanish like this rock fallen on the river," Hermes explained promtly.


    "Oh, well. Who knows. Love is powerful after all," Justin winked an eye.


    "Ah, shut it," Hermes pushed him away.


    "Oh, you''re really a shy type of person, aren''t you?" Justin teased. "For real? Are you my consigliere or a stupid cupid?" Hermes'' eyebrows raised as he asked it. "Oh, I''m just an ordinary butler who is looking forward to the bright future," Justin declared, smiling.


    "Shut you f.u.c.kin'' mouth," Hermes sighed.


    The priestess approached them with a worried face.


    "Sir, can I have your attention please?" asked Venus. "Yes, you can," Hermes permitted.


    "I don''t know why Mambo is not looking at you. But thank you very much of saving me. I truly appreciate your efforts," she thanked. "Ah, it''s nothing. Anyone will do it since it''s part of ''tradition'', though," Hermes scratched the back of his hair when he said it.


    The two servants covered their laugh whilst the priestess tilted her head with confused face.


    "Tradition, you say," she commented.


    "Oi, lady. You really don''t have any idea who am I?" Hermes pointed his thumb at his face.


    "Unfortunately, yes. I really want to know your name, however, I don''t want to cause any kind of misunderstanding here. You see. Uh, eh. Let me clarify our position here. I have a lover. His name is Aljen. He''s a merchant of I don''t know what the name of his company is. He''s a brave, religious, and friendly man. I know you save my life, but this moment is just an accident. I hope that anything happens here shall remain a secret between us. I don''t want to make him jelly, you see. He''s a type of stubborn man and he could easily get mad when he''s too worried. But even though he''s like that, I truly like his treating me like a normal girl in front of everyone," she simpered as she grasped her hands together.


    "O, oh, really? He must be a lucky man," Hermes worried with cold sweat.


    ''Oi, slime. I thought I got friendzone. Why this girl is insisting that we''re lovers?'' Hermes trembled.


    "Yes, and I hope we become friends. Only friends. Got it?" she requested. "Aah, yes. Friends only. You truly want to become friends only?" Hermes responded. "Yes," she beamed.


    ''Gaah, I knew it. This is bad," Hermes coughed blood inside his mind.


    "You really only want me to become your friend?" Hermes sighed.


    "Yes. Anyway, I will introduce myself. I''m Venus Aphrodite. The new High Priestess of Neue Fiona Village. So, what''s your name?" asked Venus, smiling.


    Hermes put his mask on, and the young maiden flinched after she saw it.


    "I''m Aljen the merchant," Hermes answered confidently.


    "Eh?" Venus''s eyes turned blank.


    "Eh?" Hermes tilted his head.


    "Are you serious?" Venus trembled as she said it. "Yep, I''m Aljen," Hermes confirmed.


    "Kyaaaa! No way! I want to redo that moment. I''m so sorry. I didn''t recognize you. Not only that, I literally called you my personal lover even though we''re not. I''m so sorry. Please forgive me," she begged.


    "Pff, I''m sorry too. Okay, you said it to yourself. You want me to become your friend, right? Then, we will stay like that," Hermes teased, holding his laughter. "No, give me a chance," Venus embraced him.


    Two smooth melon touched his body. He shivered.


    "Y, you''re going to get cold. Cover yourself properly. It''s fine, I already forgive you," Hermes pushed her gently away in a distance and gave her his jacket.


    "T, thank you. How could I even do that? I had no clue that you''re Sir Aljen. Oh my gosh. Please let me redo it again," Venus insisted.


    "Ah, please. Put the jacket in front of your c.h.e.s.t, lady. Justin, lend me your coat. Her underwe- I mean something is showing up and I need dry clothes to cover it. I need to help out this pitiful lady here," Hermes commanded.


    "Wait, something ain''t right. I feel like my lips are a little bit soaked," Venus noticed it. "Yep, you''re almost dead down there. But since I saved your life, you''re now safe," Hermes confirmed.


    She blinked her eyes several times and her legs trembled.


    "D, d, d, don''t tell me, you, you kissed me? H, how despicable," Venus said as she raised a hand on the sky and readied to perform a memory wipe spell to herself.


    Justin and Mambo realized that she''s going to erase her memories, so they decided to use a non-lethal method to stop her.


    "Master, this is bad. The priestess needs a new medical treatment. You need to kiss her on her forehead," Justin directed as he pointed her forehead.


    "Eh?" the priestess, dumbfounded, was unable to convey the situation.


    "Huh?" Hermes tilted his head with a confused face.


    "Sir Aljen, do it before it''s too late, and say something like romantic to cast a healing spell," Mambo insisted. "A, ah, right!" Hermes nodded.


    With this, he grabbed her hand and embraced her. Then, he touched her forehead by his lips, and he whispered to her ears, "Just cover yourself properly or else, I don''t know what I would do next."


    The priestess covered her mouth and her pupils trembled in shock. Then, she collapsed.


    "F.u.c.k, I think I overdid it," Hermes murmured and he pressed a hand on his forehead thereafter.


    "Good grief, master," Mambo heaved a disappointing sigh.


    "By the way, Mambo. Where are the kids?" asked Hermes. "They are in the safe zone, sir. A group of village guards led by Sir Richarde arrived to save us all. They are the people that the chief ordered to check us in the Seerside garden. Then, I excuse myself to their party to tell this to you, sir. That the kids are in the safe hands now, and we need to rendezvous with them," Mambo politely answered.

 Chapter 40 - The Don and The Hidden Boss of Dark Scily Forest 1

    The battle was over after the escape of Hermes Archnemesis. The arm closed tightly and his face clenched his teeth after he watched the pathetic performance of his comrade.


    This man witnessed it alone from the hidden spot of the tree. His name was Seraph, the schemer and loyal subject of the Visigoth Cult.


    His brown cloak danced on the breeze of the wind as he dropped down on the surface. The ground created a large crack after he landed.


    "That bastard possesses the demon box. I can''t believe it," Seraph grimaced as he pulled out his rifle and reloaded it.


    "Arak, you disappointed me. To think your brain and body become senile, I doubt I can still save your soul from the Nile. You didn''t listen to my strict instruction to bring all of your troops to kill this man. I need to cover up your a.s.s when I meet up with the Grandlord," said Seraph, angrily.


    "Nevermind, I still have a lot of cards to use. He''s still a weak and pathetic young man. I don''t know how he manages to use it despite the fact, he''s a magicless kid. I''ve got to thoroughly investigate this matter. Hmm? Oh well, I can feel the presence of that demon, I have to finish the task that I''ve left untouched," Seraph muttered as he checked the item on his magic pocket, a red small cloth in a form of a wallet.


    "Let''s see how can he handle it once that man disappears from his side," Seraph simpered and his face turned dark before he took a flight.


    Arak finally freed from the demon box spell. His veins on his forehead showed up, lips retracted.


    "Hermes Archnemesis, you''ll pay for this. This is a humiliating defeat that I won''t ever forget," he declared.


    On his pocket, the small orb rang. He picked it up and cast the spell to accept the call.


    "Hello, my elder brother," Arak greeted.


    "Good morning, Arak. I''m very glad to see you again," said his brother with a voice of an old man. He''s a fellow immortal and one of the co-founders of the Second Root.


    "What happened to your face?" his brother asked. "I stumbled my foot on the rock. Ignore the bruises, why do you call this morning?" asked Arak, smiling. "Arak, remember. The organization won''t forgive you if you dare to conceal a piece of information from me. Even I''m your brother, you''re not allowed to lie. Do you understand the risk of your stupidity?" he warned. "Haler, I do understand it, brother. You don''t have to worry. Fufu~, I ain''t hiding anything though," Arak assured.


    "Now then, I haven''t received any orders from the Grandlord, so basically, we''re going to do the usual routine. But first, I want to learn a new update about our research. How''s the progress of the demon lord revival?" his brother inquired, calmly. "Good news, the research is getting closer to our goal, brother. We''re already at ninety-eight percent to revive our beloved God. Gosh, I can''t wait to serve the Evil Lord and became one of the great subordinates of the Grandlord," he blushed, shook his h.i.p.s from left to right.


    "Good, that''s good. Remember, don''t disappoint us, Arak. We are counting on you. May the Grandlord of Ratican Empire guide us for the new light, and may the spirit be with you always," his brother said. "Yes, brother. May the spirits also be with you," Arak nodded.


    The veins on his forehead appeared and his face couldn''t hide his rage. His eyes trembled as he recaptured the image of the masked man named Hermes Archnemesis.


    "From the start, I didn''t know why the Grandlord and that filthy man wanted you dead, but now I do understand the cause. I''m going to make sure you won''t be able to see the sunrise tomorrow, Hermes. I don''t care if you''re already an a.d.u.l.t or out of my age range. I will ravish you into pieces like no other," Arak declared, l.i.c.k.i.n.g his lips.


    Meanwhile, Hermes and the two servants rushed to rendezvous with Richarde''s group. His butler carried the priestess unconscious body on his shoulders and Mambo kept on watch from behind to make sure no one was chasing after them.


    "Sir, what do you say? Arak the Great Tamer?" asked Justin. "Yes," Hermes confirmed.


    "I can''t believe that homos.e.x.u.a.l man is still alive. Then, he''s one of the stupid rascals that is aiming to control this island and he might be involved with the activities of the Second Root," Justin presumed.


    "Oh my gosh, I thought the second root is a simple organization but they should be involved with one of the interagency connected to big secret society. The church won''t tolerate this," Mambo followed.


    "Mambo is right," Hermes nodded.


    "Do you think we should eliminate them now, master? I think this is the right opportunity to deal with them," Justin suggested. "Nope, not at this moment. We need to make sure Venus and the children are safe and we must make sure that they are in a safe place far away from this danger zone," Hermes corrected.


    "V-venus~~~" Justin jested. His ears twitched, lips parted.


    Hermes diverted his gaze and he coughed once to hide his embarrassment.


    "Forget about it. Right now, our priority is to escape this forest and report this to the authority," Hermes commanded.


    "Sir, do you think they can catch up with us?" Mambo asked. "Yes, well, I''m sure with that. That gay won''t tolerate what happened today. I''m very sure he''s going after me. At this moment, he might already be freed from imprisonment," Hermes affirmed.


    "Master, rest assured. I''m going to kill him if he dares to," Justin declared. "I know, but conserve your energy right now. We need to plan our next move, and we must prepare a counteroffensive and defensive tactic against those people," Hermes reminded.


    "Should I tell this to my master when she wakes up, Sir Aljen?" inquired Mambo. "No, I don''t think it''s a good idea," Hermes shook his head.


    "Care to explain it?" Mambo queried. "I''m bad at explaining things, so please don''t try to be perky, okay. Considering my position, I don''t want to involve her too much. That girl is very precious to die in this world," Hermes sighed.


    "Precious~" Justin giggled with a fox face.


    "Oh, boy," Mambo simpered, scratching his chin.


    "S, shut it, this is not the time for making fun of me," Hermes grimaced.


    ''Don Hermes is starting to develop some feelings for this beautiful girl. Man, I can''t wait to see the child between these two. If the time has come, I have to invent the new camera for the future heir,'' Justin said inside his mind, lips upturned.


    ''Master will be pleased to hear this,'' Mambo declared, smiling.


    "F.u.c.k this shit, these people are stupid. Why do you guys keep shipping me with that girl? I can''t believe this. This is worse than talking with toxic discord users on the internet," Hermes muttered aside, talking to himself.


    A few minutes later, they arrived on the exact location where Richarde''s camp positioned.


    "Sir Richarde, I''ve come to report you that Sir Aljen the merchant and the other attendants are here. Sir Aljen is requesting to meet you," one of the guards reported.


    "Good, let him come," said Richarde, the fourth district representative of the Neue Fiona Village. He wore a green noble suit and a golden dove necklace around his neck. On top of his head was a white cotton cap that every Victorian-educated man could affordably wear.


    "Good morning, Aljen. Short time no sees. How''d you doing today?" Richarde greeted. "I''m going to lie if I said I''m fine. Anyway, it''s good to see picking up us," Hermes grabbed his hand and shook it.


    "Kid, you''ve got some guts to face the bandits by yourself. I didn''t expect you to do," Richarde praised.


    "Stop calling me a kid, Sir Richarde. You should address me to my name. There are two children that should be referred to that word," Hermes corrected.


    "I see. It''s hard to escape from those people. How''s the priestess?" inquired Richarde. "She''s doing fine. All I can advice is to evacuate the children and the priestess out of this place. ASAP. The number of enemies isn''t fully mobilized from my perspective. I''m just grateful that the leader underestimates our abilities," Hermes suggested.


    "Oh, really? You''re lucky bastard," Richarde chuckled.


    "Y, yeah, I guess so. But I''m sure I''m going to run out of luck next time," Hermes sighed.


    Richarde offered him a chair to sit, but Hermes reluctantly refused.


    "Alright, so any information about the bandit and their lair?" asked Richarde, gravely. "The only thing I know is their leader. He''s a bis.e.x.u.a.l who is proclaiming himself as the Great Tamer. The rest are not that important. They are just random henchmen you can kill anytime. Unfortunately, I don''t know where the nest of those people hiding, so forgive me," Hermes shrugged his arms as he explained.


    "Oh, the great tamer of what? Nevermind, he must be a fanatic of the immortal servant of the former Emperor. There''s no way a man like him could still coexist with the living," said Richarde. "Exactly, and that man shouldn''t exist in this world, though," Hermes affirmed.


    Great Tamer of Scily Island and a former servant of the last Emperor of the fallen empire weren''t even part of the history of this game. The set of the plot was gradually getting out of hand, and he didn''t know what to do when something happened out of his knowledge.


    "Well, it''s hard to fight that gay," Hermes sighed.


    "Hold up, did you defeat the leader?" asked Richarde. "Yep, and he''s undoubtedly a strong contender but stupid man, lack of consideration. He''s stupid to let us untouched when he and the priestess talked about the new fashion trend of this nation. But I don''t think he will stay like that forever after what I did earlier. He''ll learn from his mistake and that mistake will make him stronger than ever. But I can assure that he won''t bother us with this number," Hermes gravely assured.


    "Man, you''re pointing out that he''ll strike back after this. To think you believe he will. Only a fool would even dare to attack us in this place, though," said Richarde, smiling.


    "Master Aljen, are you here?" asked Justin as he entered the tenth. "Umm, yep," Hermes answered with a confused face.


    "Oi, I didn''t give you permission to enter yet. Who do you think you are?" Richarde questioned, angrily. "Shut it, you moron," Justin retorted.


    "M, moron? Sir Aljen, who the heck is this prick? He has no manners," said Richarde, pointing his index at the butler.


    "Forgive me. Master, get down!" Justin covered his body with a barrier.


    "Everyone, duck!" Mambo hollered.


    *Boom*


    ''The kids, Venus. Oh, shit. Where are they?'' Hermes asked, worryingly.


    "Are you alright, my Don?" asked Justin as he scanned his body from head to toe. "I''m f.u.c.kin'' alright. Are the kids and Venus safe?" Hermes inquired as he grabbed his collar when he asked it. "Yes, sir," Justin nodded.


    "What the f.u.c.k? Take the priestess and the children out of here!" Hermes ordered.


    "But, sir. You''re the most valuable existence I should protect," said Justin.


    "Richarde, the enemy found us now. I believe you need to correct yourself for this!" Hermes grimaced as he picked up the rifle next to him.


    "Ah, my bad. I didn''t think we''re facing a mage," Richarde rubbed his back as he stood up from his position.


    "This is not the time to relax. We need to evacuate the children and the priestess now. Oi, you guys, what the hell are you looking at? Stop looking at me. Focus your attention on the bastard who did this. Anyone who can do shit, protect the wagon from that f.u.c.kin'' spell," Hermes strictly commanded as he searched for the location of the enemy.


    "W, who the hell are you?" asked one of the guards. "I''m Aljen, you moron. Now, use the destroyed logs and scattered rocks as a cover," Hermes instructed. "Y, yes, sir," the guards nodded and followed.


    "Wait up, I''m the leader of this crew, though. Nevermind, follow his command. That''s my order. Evacuate the priestess and the children immediately. Use the wagons and people, listen carefully, take your arms and shoot that man above the sky. Man, is the new generation really this scary now? Being educated from high class is so damn great, I suppose," Richarde sighed.


    "Oi, idiots. Didn''t I order you all to take the priestess and the children out of here?" Richarde chided. "Sir, we need a cover from those assaults. We cannot risk moving the wagon from this location," the henchman said.


    "Aah, damn it. I''ll come with you then. Sir. Aljen, can you do me a favor?" pleaded Richarde. "Sure, what is it?"asked Hermes with a confused face. "Please cover our escape. Thanks, lad," Richarde winked in one eye and thumbed up before he ran to the wagon.


    "Son of a bitch!" Hermes raged.


    "Okay, move now," Richarde commanded, activating a tier 4 magic barrier.


    "Man, that guy left us all alone," Justin commented, wrinkled eyes.


    "Justin, who''s doing this? He''s no longer interested to shoot the wagons. He''s only aiming at us!" Hermes argued.


    The butler used his clairvoyance and he found the man on the brown cloak in the sky.


    "Oh, boy. I think I know who exactly is shooting at us," he said.


    "Who?" asked Hermes, angrily. "It''s my old pal, Seraph. He''s using a tier 7 artillery spell. I guess he''s finally recovering from that last fight. No need to worry, my Don. I''ll handle this. Please run for the village when I confront him," Justin suggested.


    "And, when and where exactly should I go? He''s f.u.c.k.i.n.g up there," Hermes complained. "Well, run for the forest again after my signal, and go straight to the river when the battle begins. Then, follow the flow where the water goes down. It will show you the path to the secret path of the village," Justin said.


    "Wait, I don''t want to go there. It''s connected to the fifth district," Hermes argued.


    "Well, nevermind. It is just a suggestion though. Oh, please. Just run for the forest and wait for my return, I guess," Justin heaved a sigh and positioned himself to perform a jump.


    "Wait, can you fly?" asked Hermes. "Nope, but I can jump higher than a normal human," Justin confirmed.


    The second round of their fight had begun.


    "May the Grandlord of the Lost Empire bless me with his powers. His strength and influence shall rule the world," Seraph prayed, releasing a large amount of mana in a form of medium size bullet through his rifle.


    He pulled the trigger with ease from the sky, and the bullet transformed into a big cannonball. Then, it scattered in the air and hit the ground, creating a large hole in the area where the young Don kept hiding.


    "Oh," Seraph used his weapon to block the hand assault of Justin. "Yow, Seraph. Good to see you again. I hope you don''t mind me joining you in the air," said Justin as he gave him a powerful kick on the left ribs.


    Seraph blocked his attack and aimed his weapon at the butler. But he was unable to pull the trigger after the man pursued him.


    The confrontation of the two transformed the sky into a dark battlefield with an open area.


    "Good grief, Justin. Give me a break. Just let me kill the bastard," Seraph argued as he tried to shoot him down, but the butler kept dodging it like he''s dancing a Carinosa, a piece of urban folk music from Hispania. "Nah, I won''t let you. I''ll keep bothering your job even it will cost my life," Justin declared, releasing a black orb on his palms and shot his target with it.


    "Oh, then so be it," Seraph clicked his tongue and activated a new spell, the multiple shot fire.


    The sky got overwhelmed with different clouds of black dust because of the explosions in the air.


    "Hmm, I guess, it''s time for me to move now," Hermes murmured as he rushed for the forest.

 Chapter 41 - The Don and The Hidden Boss of Dark Scily Forest 2

    Before the assault of the rooters, the chief and his subordinate discussed the mission at that time.


    "Why do you call me this morning, chief?" Richard asked, the fourth district representative of the Neue Fiona Village and he''s the only one among his peers that were ordinary with no special abilities.


    He wore a green noble suit and a golden dove necklace around his neck. On top of his head was a white cotton cap that every Victorian-educated man could affordably wear.


    "I want you to go to the Seerside of the Dark Scily forest. I want you to chase after the group of Aljen the merchant. He''s with the priestess and my children. Here''s the map. Bring your men to this location. ASAP," Chief Zamor directed, pointing to the exact location of the place.


    "Wait, for real? I, I''m sure there''s someone better than me in this job, and," Richarde hesitated and sighed, "Chief, come on. I don''t remember I signed up for this kind of duty. I ain''t a babysitter. And also, when did I become your chaperone or school service?" Richarde asked, snooping. "Yes, and that''s why I''m sending you right now," Chief Zamor confirmed, smiling.


    "Hey, should we call Lady Ylla for this?" Richarde suggested. "Nope, she''s very busy in the church," Chief Zamor shook his head.


    "How about Lady Dahlia? She and the children ain''t stranger to each other. She''s more compatible for the job," said Richarde with cold sweat. "She''s busy in the restaurant and since her district experienced a bad omen for the past few days, her presence is needed there. We can''t risk calling her for this mission," Chief Zamor explained briefly.


    "Eeh? I don''t understand. Why me?" inquired Richarde, pointing his index at his face. "Because you''re the only one among them who is available and don''t run some errand in this village," Chief Zamor declared, smiling.


    "C, Chief, I know you love to make this man toil, but isn''t this outside of my jurisdiction as the district representative, hmm?" Richarde fretted as he pointed his point. "What are you complaining about? This is exactly part of your duty and responsibility. One of the duties of a district representative is to implement the law. To serve and protect the people of the village. He and she must obey the task that the village chief bestows to them," Chief Zamor simpered.


    "C, chief~, don''t look at me like that. You''re making me frightened," Richarde hesitated at first and continued, "Come on, I have a lot of things to do in my office," he pointed out.


    "Like what? Walking around for fun and pay a visit to her restaurant in the morning. Flirt with your Dahlia in her office during the afternoon and you will go to the factories to check only the progress of the production, and not the people''s condition. Tell me, what are you doing for the past few years as the district representative? Five years, five years, you refused a lot of important tasks by me. This is the only time I called you here personally. This is why you have no reason to decline. Accept this job and that''s final," Chief Zamor encouraged with a terrifying smile and sharp gaze.


    "B, b, but, my job is...," Richarde shut his mouth when his eyes turned sharper than before. "No, buts. Shut your mouth or I will clip it with this stapler. Now, take these files and make a strategy after this. No more questions to ask, you may take your leave," Chief Zamor turned around and placed his hands behind his waist.


    Richarde sighed and saluted before he left.


    His facial expression terrified him.


    "Chief, this is not what I signed for," Richarde sighed, recalling the past conversation.


    *Boom*


    "Sir, the enemy is no longer shooting at us," one of the guards reported. "Good, that''s good news. Man, I need to visit my Dahlia after this mission. I need to recharge," Richarde commented.


    Richarde watched the butler who initiated a long jump up to the air. He whistled in awe.


    "A butler who can fly like that ain''t an ordinary servant working for a merchant. And that assassin or bandit, he ain''t shooting at us but him only. To think the day I''m going to get mixed up with this complicated task. Man, I''m so unfortunate. I can''t believe that the bandits will attack us and tries to kidnap the priestess and the chief''s kids," he muttered aside that only he could hear.


    ''I ain''t prepared for surprise attacks. I should bring more potions next time,'' Richarde said inside his mind.


    He deactivated the barrier and he pulled out a small bottle of potion, a blue liquid for mana and it had a logo of the Camelia clan. Then, he drank it.


    ''Just who the hell is Aljen?'' he asked.


    "Phew, that''s tastes so good. Chief and the others are acting so strange, and big sis Ilona is always hostile to that kid. Man, something is going to happen," he chuckled and the people around him tilted their heads with a confused face.


    "Sir, where should we head to, gate 1 or gate 2?" the coachman asked. "Gate 2, I want to pay a visit to my lady. She''s the only one I can ask for assistance," he answered.


    "Affirmative, sir," the coachman nodded.


    Behind the large trunk of the tree, there was a man who was watching the battle through his binocular.


    His gray suit which made of nylon was covered with brushes of grass. The emblem of the clan he belonged to was unable to identify because of the cover. He''s lying down in the good spot where no one could see him from that place.


    His ash-blonde bedhead hair showed his decisiveness and calmness. His masculine looks considered one of the handsome models of their era.


    "Damn, I want to smoke. To think there are some people killing each other near to our borders. This must be reported to the guild immediately," he murmured as he slowly crawled back on the safe spot before he stood up and ran away.


    He pulled out his communicator, a green small phone with a symbol of a butcher.


    "HQ, come in. This is patrol over. HQ, this is patrol over. Does anyone hear me?" he asked. "This is HQ. What''s your status?" the person on the phone answered. "We''ve got visitors from the village. Two powerful mages were fighting in the sky, some wagons hailed to their nest and a masked man ran for the forest. Requesting immediate support," he said, gravely.


    "Negative. The boss denied it. Please report what you saw earlier to the boss, he said," the person on the phone stated.


    "Fine, I''m going back to the second base then, ciao," he hung up and returned the communicator to his pocket.


    The unknown man headed to the location he mentioned.


    In the fourth district of the Neue Fiona Village, there was a medium-size temple on the fourth block called "Neue Fiona Temple". The wall was made of concrete, the stones which came from the north served as the glasses of the mirror, and the floor full of ancient roman tiles preserved the uniqueness and functionality of the scene.


    An old man wore a longpao was walking in the hallway in a hurry. He''s holding a small tangled paper in his hand.


    He slammed the door open and entered the room of the Temple Grand Master.


    Elder Damaso, an old man with wrinkled eyes, eyes closed with sharp eyebrows, and his long beard tied with a gemstone clip among the elders. His longpao decorated with golden leaves around his neck. A red leather hat showed his rank as the superior of their group. His dress was very bright, beautiful silk shoes having leather inside.


    "Brother Damaso, the grand lord new order is here," he panted. "The time has finally come to us, brother. The lord is with us and he sends us a new prophecy for the cult," rejoiced Elder Wamo, one of the three great Templer Master and the second elder among the three elders.


    Elder Damaso flinched for a second and he rubbed his beard as he asked the paper to hand it over. Then, Elder Wamo gave it to him with honor.


    The old grandmaster opened the paper and read the content. His eyes trembled and his body shivered in happiness.


    "W, wonderful! Good grief, finally. The Grandlord answers our prayers. Finally, our time has come. To think the opportunity is near to us. I can''t believe this is happening," Elder Damaso covered his mouth in joy.


    Another man slammed the door open and entered in a panic.


    His name was Elder Kilo. He''s a man of his words and the youngest elder among them. He had short white hair and a shorter beard than Elder Wamo.


    He wore green longpao the same as Elder Wamo, showing his rank as the Temple Master.


    "Is it true that the Grandlord bestow us a new mission, brothers?" Elder Kilo panted. "Phew, finally. It''s been five years since we received his prophecy," he added.


    "Brother kilo, stand down. This is not the time to celebrate," Elder Damaso croaked with a terrifying gaze.


    Elder Kilo flinched. He placed a hand on his c.h.e.s.t and lowered his head to apologize.


    "Yes, brother. I''m sorry for my behavior," he said, calmly.


    Elder Damaso patted his shoulder and he reminded him.


    "Mind your manners next time. Don''t forget that you''re a master of this Temple. Keep your emotion in check, okay."


    "Thank you, brother," Elder Kilo bowed.


    Elder Wamo checked the outside before he closed the door.


    "Brother, what is the message of the Grandlord?" he asked, gravely. "Hmm, Lord Seraph and our little brother have failed to subdue and kill their target," Elder Damaso commented.


    ''Arak did what?'' Elder Wamo was surprised.


    "W, wait for a second, why is Arak mentioned in the letter?" inquired Elder Kilo. "I don''t know but to think our little brother would lie to me. To me, the eldest among us. What a disgrace to our family," Elder Damaso placed a hand on his forehead and heaved a disappointing sigh.


    "So, Arak is straying away from us now, huh. Nevermind, that man has a mental disorder a thousand years ago. It''s no longer surprising that he''s been working behind the scene," Elder Wamo whinged.


    "If the Grandlord gave him a mission, it should already be written on the future then. Maybe, it''s already part of the plan of our great lord. We shouldn''t insult our little brother for this matter. Yes, he lied to you brother, but please understand his situation too. He''s been isolated in the forest for too long and it''s been a long time since he got a mission from the supreme being," Elder Kilo reminded as he defended Arak from their insulting remarks.


    "Get to the point, brother Kilo," said Elder Damaso.


    "My point is, we should be proud that Arak has finally received a new prophecy from our leader. Despite the fact he failed his mission, shouldn''t we show some support and comfort him, right? We''re family after all," Elder Kilo appealed.


    Elder Damaso and Elder Wamo exchanged glances and nodded in agreement.


    "He''s right. I guess, sometimes we fail and we fall in the hole because of the mishap, but that failure will make us stronger and wiser than before," Elder Damaso quoted.


    "I agree," Elder Wamo seconded.


    "Who is the target this time?" asked Elder Wamo. "It''s the lord of this western island, Hermes Archnemesis," Elder Damaso flipped the photo and showed them his face.


    ''Wait, isn''t that¨D'' Elder Wamo''s eyes opened wide.


    ''What the f.u.c.k, is that¨D'' Elder Kilo''s shoulder twitched in surprise, lips pursed.


    ""Aljen the merchant?"" they blurted. "Surprise? Me too. To think this man is lurking in the street freely, taking advantage of the instability and lack of investment here in this place. What a stupid man he is," Elder Damaso huffed.


    "That man, huh," Elder Kilo rubbed his beard as he looked at the picture.


    "This is a big revelation. To think that we''re working with him all this time. His conceitedness will be the reason for his downfall," said Elder Wamo, mockingly.


    "Calm down, everyone. I know deep inside your heart. This is nothing but an interesting feast for all of us. But let me remind you, the plan is no a simple task, and we must act according to our Lord''s wishes and not our free will. I want you all to properly cooperate in this mission. Gather everything related to his crime and bring them all to me. ASAP. The Grandlord will be pleased to hear the good news. We shall not fail like the others, brothers," Elder Damaso instructed.


    "Copy, brother. May the Grandlord of the Ratican Empire guide us with grace and prosperity. May the spirit of the root of Evil God be with us," Elder Wamo lowered his head and exited.


    "Affirmative, brother. May the Grandlord of the Ratican Empire guide us. May the spirit of the root of Evil God be with us," Elder Kilo placed a hand on his c.h.e.s.t and exited.


    In the next district where the village hall located, the receptionist exited from the back and leaned her back on the wall. Her name was Ilona.


    She''s one of the trusted person of the village chief.


    Someone appeared in the shadow and leaned his back on the wall without looking at her. He wore black clothes and his whole face was covered with a mask, which only his eyes were visible.


    "What is the password?" the man asked. "Viva el Verdugo," she croaked.


    The man transformed into the letter and floated in her position. Then, she caught the letter and read it.


    A soundproof barrier engulfed the area she''s stepping in when she opened it.


    "Ilona, you''ve got a mission," the letter spoke.


    "What is it?" asked Ilona. "The long-term plan is gradually getting closer to commence. And the whole place will burn and renew with new management. However, there is one obstacle that we need to destroy and wipe out from this place. The boss wants you to eliminate the threat, a small fry but dangerous to left alone. His name is Hermes Archnemesis.


    Failure is not an option, you must succeed to remove him at all cost. Dead or alive.


    Ps: This message will disappear in ten seconds," it declared.


    ''I knew it. To think that man escaped my men. Rag and the others are disappointing men. I wonder what happened to those rascals,'' Ilona said inside her mind.


    "To think my cover will end this month. I''m no longer surprised because the place is getting a lot of attention, and the people are starting to like him. This is why, we must strike first before it''s already too late for us, huh. Hmmm, I get it, informant," Ilona stated.


    Her face turned dark with a terrifying smile.


    "By the way, before you disappear, please answer me, informant. Will the plan succeed this time?" asked Ilona. "Yes, the boss'' plan is guaranteed," the letter answered.


    "It''s been five years since I went to this area for espionage. Thankfully, it will now stop," Ilona simpered. "Ilona, please remember that everything has already planned ahead of time. This time, all you need to do is remove the parasite out of this place," it reminded.


    Ilona closed her eyes and tossed away the letter.


    "Hermes Archnemesis is no a threat, but his servant is. The Consigliere is with him, and if we want to remove the tree from its position, we must cut its root," Ilona suggested.


    "I see. I''m going to return now to my master. Don''t disappoint the underboss. You''re allowed to use any methods and act on your own, if necessary. Farewell," the letter assured as it disappeared like a piece of melted ice.


    Ilona nodded and returned to her job as the receptionist.


    Returning to the forest, Hermes Archnemesis rushed to the riverside. He''s running nonstop from the enemy who was aiming for his life earlier. It''s Arak the Great Tamer.


    He met him again when both of them crossed each other. After the humiliating defeat, Arak cast a powerful spell at the young Don without remorse. Thankfully, Hermes luckily dodged the attack and ran away from the madman.


    "Stay where you are, Hermes. [Fiere!]" Arak ranted.


    "No f.u.c.kin'' way!" Hermes argued.

 Chapter 42 - The Don and The Hidden Boss of Dark Scily Forest 3

    Rafel Uno went to the factories located in the third district. He got an order from the chief to bring the supply boxes of their products and sent them to the storage area, at the house of Camelia. It contained a variety of potions made from the herbs of the Dark Scily Forest, the raw material collected by the children of their leader.


    There were different manufacturing factories within this district. The outside appearance was like a large apartment, and the front was small-time business-like cabins and clothing sectors where the tourists and customers could buy some.


    Only a few selected and trusted people knew about these factories, an underground business from the eyes of the public.


    This kind of business got permitted by the chief''s orders without informing the lord of their territory. In other words, everything there was illegal from the start.


    Any commoners within their Lord''s territory were not allowed to do these activities unless they got his permission first.


    Those people who were involved would be executed by the lord and they might be lost their chance for the council to pardon them.


    "Sir Rafel, here''s your order," the owner said, handing over the receipts. "Thanks, I''m going to put this in the storage area now," Rafel nodded and grabbed the paper. He put it inside his pocket c.h.e.s.t and signaled his men to take the wagon.


    Two men jumped in the driver seat and moved the horses. The animals walked slowly whilst Rafel and his other vacant men remained vigilant.


    The first district representative sensed a powerful aura coming from the west, where the forest located. He turned his gaze in the direction with a grave face.


    "I sense some disturbance. I wonder what the hell is going on out there," Rafel murmured.


    "Sir, did you say something earlier?" his henchman asked. "No, forget about it. Let''s bring the stuff to the location. I''m going to report this matter after we deliver the packages," Rafel shook his head and answered politely.


    "If you say so, sir," his henchman lowered his head and moved forward.


    ''Two powerful presences were releasing a lot of mana from that direction. Those auras were stronger than my own, and I don''t think I can win in terms of mana capacity and stamina. I wonder who are fighting right now,'' Rafel''s face grimed, lips pursed.


    *Spank*


    A small hand spanked his back and out of anger, he turned around to scold the culprit.


    "Who''s that?" Rafel asked, angrily. His eyes opened wide when he saw a young servant of the church in front of him. "Me," Ylla pointed herself. "Oi, don''t get too sad about it. You''re so pessimistic, stupid."


    ''I totally forgot. She''s with me,'' Rafel frowned. He placed a hand on his face and heaved a sigh.


    "Geez, it''s the bitch," he murmured.


    "B, bitch? You bastard," Ylla pouted and hit his back three times.


    "Ouch, ouch," Rafel yelped. "That''s really hurt, you goddamn lunatic!"


    He was about to hit her but he halted.


    "What? You''re going to hit me? Do it," Ylla challenged. "W, why you''re a piece of..., every single time. Gosh, why the chief appointed you as a fellow district representative," Rafel covered his face in dismay.


    "That''s because I belong to the church. Not only that, I''m more powerful than you, asshole," Ylla pumped a fist on her c.h.e.s.t with a proud face. "Church again. I wonder where the hell is the servant of God went to? You''re not even worthy of that job," Rafel placed a hand on his forehead and heaved a disappointing sigh.


    "Just shut your f.u.c.kin'' mouth, trash. Just accept the fact that I''m no longer a simple girl from this village with no authority or whatsoever. Anyhow, we need to make haste," Ylla pointed it out.


    "I wonder where that village girl went to. You''re cute back then," Rafel murmured and sighed.


    Ylla fumed when she heard it, lips retracted.


    She hit his back with a hand covered with ice.


    "Gaaah, what is it now?" Rafel jumped in surprised and faced her with a glowered face. "You''re spacing out, so I give you a little punch to wake you up," she simpered, playing innocent.


    "Gaaagh, whatever," Rafel gave in.


    "I''m going to check the children in the restaurant of Emorial Inn, so we need to move quickly, okay," Ylla reminded.


    "Oi, lady, I am not your escort. Why do you even come with me every afternoon every Monday?" asked Rafel, glowering. "Oh, well," Ylla placed a finger on her chin and rolled her eyes on the left. "Duuh, your group is heading in the same direction as mine, so you don''t have to think this a lot. It''s just coincidence," Ylla explained.


    "I am not your bodyguard or anything else. But whatever, that explains a lot. No matter, I won''t anymore," said Rafel, calmly.


    "Oh, boy. I guess, this Mr. Asshole ain''t happy to be walking around with a beautiful girl. Are you perhaps gay?" inquired Ylla in a foxy tone. "What the fuc-, heck? I ain''t gay. Stop accusing me. I''m a straight man. Gosh, let''s stop this. Look, my men are laughing at us," Rafel blushed as he explained it.


    Ylla bent her body, waved a hand in an insulting way, and covered her mouth with a mocking face.


    "Oh, silly. Nevermind, I believe you," Ylla simpered, standing straight up.


    ''This bitch. I''m going to challenge you later,'' Rafel grimaced.


    "Anyway, how''s the autopsy of the child you''ve found earlier this morning?" she asked, doleful. "Umm," Rafel blinked his eyes as he flinched. "Well, I don''t know yet. What I heard from the investigation team was nothing but a disgusting report, so you better stay out of this, okay," he pointed out.


    Ylla''s hand trembled and he got surprised by her reaction. She''s showing signs of fear-based on her action.


    "I hope the children that died in the canal will be accepted in heaven. God only knows who the culprit is. I feel really bad for the parents who raised them all," said Ylla with her hands grasped together, praying form.


    "Oh, what if the child was an abandon child? I don''t think his/her parents will feel the same feeling like that," Rafel shrugged off. "Indeed, but no matter what they did, the child is still the by-product of those people. Abandon or not, they are still the same," said Ylla as she lifted her index and waved it, left and right.


    Rafel shut his mouth and walked away.


    "Man, let''s forget about this topic," Rafel grumbled.


    Ylla tugged his sleeve and stopped him.


    "Oi, asshole. Am I not allowed to see the child''s face?" asked Ylla, lips pursed. "No," Rafel answered.


    ''Wait, did she call me a bastard?'' Rafel tilted his head with a glowering face.


    "Oi, asshole, may I request your permission to see the child?" asked Ylla. "No, I won''t let you," Rafel shook his head and refused.


    "Come on, please. I just want to check if the child is one of the orphans that disappeared last week," Ylla tugged his sleeves twice.


    Rafel grabbed her hand and removed it from his sleeve gently.


    "You can call me an asshole or think of me as a complete bastard. Hate me or not, I won''t," Rafel answered.


    "Why? Do I have to ask for the chief''s permission?" she asked. "Even you ask his permission, I won''t let you. I have to protect something" Rafel sighed.


    "Why are you so annoying, asshole? Just give me permission then. What are you trying to protect then?" Ylla demanded as she stomped her foot on the ground.


    ''Because I don''t want a girl like you to get traumatized,'' Rafel clicked his tongue and walked away.


    "Geez, you''re really an asshole," Ylla folded her arms around her c.h.e.s.t and fumed.


    "By the way, where is the priestess anyway?" asked Rafel, trying to change the subject. "She might be in the forest right now," Ylla answered.


    "Oh, why a former victim of kidnapping is in the forest then? Is she alone?" Rafel inquired. "That girl needs a day off, though. She ain''t alone. She''s with her attendant named Mambo, and the man of the hustle called Aljen the merchant," she responded.


    "Aljen, again. I wonder who the hell is that man. Ever since he came here, everything is moving out of order. A lot of criminal activities are popping out and we''re forced to fix the problem that occurred everywhere," Rafel rubbed his neck as he said it.


    "Duuuh, it''s not the man''s fault if those bizarre happened out of the blue, though. It''s just coincidence," Ylla spanked his back. "Ouch," he yelped.


    "Oi, asshole, don''t blame him for everything. The world is controlled by the wrong people and we''re living together with those people at the wrong time. Despite he looks dangerous and he has large money to invest in here, we shouldn''t think bad for this man," she corrected. "All he did is part of God''s plan too. He''s a blessing to all of us and doesn''t forget that he saved our high priestess. Without him, we''re no longer protected by the Pope," she added as she pointed her thumb in the direction of the capital of Italia, Romue.


    "Oh, woman. You don''t know the world is filled with liars, though. What if this man named Aljen is a wolf in a sheep''s flesh. Even his money helps the village to get developed, it isn''t impossible that he''s a bad guy. He must be scheming something and right now, his plan is moving closer to his objective," Rafel objected.


    "But still, my view of him won''t change even you criticize his action. But still, the Church will stay neutral unless he commits a sin against the Goddess'' people. Let''s just pray his plan won''t bring a large disaster like what happened five years ago. The high priestess has high regard to that man, so I''ll stand with her until the end. If she said he''s a good man, then I will believe her words," Ylla restated. "So, be it," Rafel gave in.


    In the sky, the two powerful mages were fighting without a single break.


    Believe it or not, both of them used only a small portion of their power. None of them were taking their battle too seriously.


    It must why their fight was taking too long.


    "Oh, c''mon, man. Take this seriously," chattered Justin as he ready to shoot him with dark magic.


    Seraph countered it with one shot of his rifle and he dodged the others with full speed. Then, he locked his eyes at his position and shot him with three bullets.


    However, none of it managed to leave a scratch on the butler because of his barrier.


    "Man, this is taking too long. You should be the one who needs to take this battle seriously," Seraph smirk as he rested his rifle on his shoulder.


    The butler realized he''s going to fall, so he cast a fortification spell on the clouds to rest his feet.


    "Y''know this is not going to end, so let''s just call it off again, Seraph," asked Justin, smiling. He tucked his pinky finger into his ears and removed the small portion of earwax. "I''m gettin'' bored of this fight, and I don''t want to kill you either. Be thankful that you''re still alive and return to hell after what I did last time," he added as he opened his eyes with a grave expression.


    Seraph grimaced at first when he wanted the fight to end like this, but he remembered that he had a weapon to stop this man.


    He took a deep breath and exhaled. Then, he looked at his old friend with a determined face.


    "No matter how it ends and what kind of bad omen will come, I won''t yield to your sweet talk and request. Oh, man, please open your eyes from the truth. We''ve been known each other before the destruction of the old Empire, the coronation of Queen Victoria, and the liberation of the Unified States of Amerigo from the hands of the Anglo-Saxons, old friend. Why are you so stubborn?" Seraph stormed as he raised one finger of his hand.


    "Old friend, you don''t understand at all. The true lord is inside Hermes Archnemesis. You''re making a big mistake in your life. We''ve been waiting for his return and I want to prevent you to kill him once again. The grand lord isn''t trustworthy and he ain''t the previous Emperor we''ve loved and protected against the odds," Justin explained, saddened face.


    His eyes frowned as he looked at his old pal.


    "Uh, uh, no, you''re completely wrong. He''s the true re- Gosh, man," Justin jumped away before powerful artillery shot destroyed his clouds. "What the f.u.c.k? You''re cheatin'' man. Tell me first before you shot me, I''m not ready for that though."


    The two exchanged a powerful lost ark and the mana released from each side created a large crater on the ground. The cause of their destructive spells burned the grass and turned the rocks into ashes.


    "[Tenebris Flamma]" Justin cast, a dark flaming orbs absorbed all of the flames around the surface and formed spherical bullets. Then, he locked his eyes at his target and shot every single particle coming from his opponent.


    "Oh, no you don''t, [Tenebrosa Aqua]" Seraph activated his trap card and used his arm to destroy the bullets aiming at his life. Then, it dispersed into the air like nothing.


    ''Weak,'' Seraph smirked after he succeeded to counter it.


    "Seraph!"


    "What the fu¨D Gaaaah"


    The assassin was almost lost his life, but the butler chose to spare him by switching the angle of his weapon. Only his face got hit by the edge of his sword.


    The impact pushed him back four meters away from the air. Then, the butler stood his feet on the clouds again.


    "Be grateful that I didn''t kill you, man," said Justin, folded his arm across his c.h.e.s.t. "Shut the hell up, pal. It ain''t funny," Seraph sput out some blood from his mouth and wiped the blood from his lips.


    ''Damn it, this is not going as per the plan says. No matter, I have to buy some time before they arrive,'' Seraph worried.


    "Justin, let me tell you somethin''. Look, we''re only wasting our time. You and I don''t want to fight each other since we have a history between us. As an old friend and comrade in arms, let me ask again. Please join us," offered Seraph as he forwarded his right hand.


    The butler clicked his tongue and chuckled.


    "How many times do I have to spell this to you, I won''t join that ridiculous organization of your fake master," Justin refused.


    "He ain''t a fake! Oh, the flame of the grand lord lends me your power. Let this heretic to be enlightened, [Redeem!]" Seraph shot powerful artillery, blasting the sky with a full burst of its power.


    "F.u.c.k," Seraph panted, "Why are you still standing? This is so unfair!"


    On the small piece of reformed cloud, the butler was yawning alone.


    "Oh, you finished? Man, your powers are getting weaker than before. Maybe, it because you serve the wrong master after all. Take a look, it didn''t leave a single scratch around my body. But good job for reshaping the face of the stratosphere. Very impressive indeed," joshed Justin as congratulated him.


    Seraph''s vein on his forehead appeared and clenched his teeth, lips retracted.


    "Shut up, [Dark Burst!]"


    The butler used his barrier to counter it and launched a counteroffensive spell, "[Dark C.u.munoe]"


    "Shit, the forbidden lost art," Seraph jumped away before a small orb of dark aura launched on his former position. "Phew, that was close," he heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Man, you should just let yourself go back to hell, Seraph. After all, the origin of your existence came from it," said Justin as he heaved a disappointing sigh.


    "Shut the f.u.c.k, you demon. You''re also one of us," Seraph pointed his index as he argued with his comment.


    "Oh, well. Wanna give up already? I have a task to do," Justin yawned.


    ''Hmm?'' Justin''s eyes opened wide when someone tried to stab him from the back.


    A black shadow appeared behind Seraph and whispered, "It is done, milord."


    Seraph chuckled quietly, lips upturned.


    "Good job, informant. Do your next task now, proceed to phase 2. Begone," he ordered. "Yes, sir," the black shadow transformed into a letter and disappeared from the battle zone.


    "Wait a sec, is that ''informant''?" Justin pointed his thumb in the direction where it went to. "Surprise? Only the reincarnation of our lord has the authority to tame them all. The informant is one of the ''Twelve Great Lost Spirits'' of our former Empire and one of the devoted and favorite pets of our master," said Seraph as he shrugged his arms off.


    ''What the hell? They got the [Informant]. This is bad. It is still weaker than those two spirits though. What if,'' Justin worried with cold sweat.


    "Don''t tell me, that man tamed the [Paperus] and [Slime]?" asked Justin as he ready himself to attack him. "Sorry, talk to my hand. Even I know, I won''t tell you," said Seraph, sticking out his tongue.


    Slowly, a small letter went to the butler''s blind spot.


    "You bastard, only the rightful owner should tame those pets. Gaaah," Justin, surprised, was sealed by the shadow tentacles.


    "Oh, my old friend. You completely forgot that the informant has a mission. And that mission is to seal you. Thanks to our deep companionship, I know exactly your very weakness. Specifically, that is the pets of the Emperor, though. You can''t do shit against them because they belong to him. Man, you fall again into my trap," Seraph burst into laughter after he witnessed his capture.


    "F, f.u.c.k, not again. This ain''t funny, man, [Teneburus Fuuma!]" Justin cast a spell but it didn''t work.


    "C''mon, man. The informant is a great spirit that has a powerful passive skill. It only nullifies any offensive and defensive spell at once. In other words, it is futile to fight back.


    "[Fuuma Imparte!]"


    A mushroom-shaped atmosphere got formed after the large explosion.


    Black flames swarmed the surface and turned the whole place into a dead zone.


    "F.u.c.k, I failed!" Justin yelped.


    "Oh, Lord Justin, please restrain yourself. Stop resisting," the informant begged. "Shut the hell up, you stupid piece of letter!" Justin raged.


    "See, my friend. You can''t escape from the powers of the Grandlord. Man, now we''re even. Do you know that you got defeated again by an informant? After we received a call from one of our spies last week. I immediately went into trouble to separate you from that fraud. I can''t believe you forgot that he exists," said Seraph, smiling.


    He placed a hand on the butler''s c.h.e.s.t and cast a spell.


    "Gaaaagh. This is... is... [Ignito]. Where the f.u.c.k did you learn this forbidden spell, Seraph?" Justin demanded. "From the Grandlord," Seraph answered.


    ''F.u.c.k him!'' Justin raged.


    Seraph showed a small hand with a mirror on its palm. Then, the eyes of the butler scorched like a burning boat in the sea. He raged in severe pain.


    "My eyes, goddamn it. Another lost relic of the past. Aaaagh," he denounced as he covered his eyes with his hands. Then, he lost his balance and fell from the sky.


    "Say your regards to the world, my friend. Your life is now in our true lord''s hands. Be grateful that I still think of you as my friend, so I won''t kill you. You''re a very valuable asset for my next plan," Seraph smirk as he kicked his face to the ground.


    "Gaagh," Justin coughed blood after he severely got hurt after the fall.


    Seraph stomped his feet on the badly hurt butler and pointed the barrel of his weapon at his face.


    "Goddamn it, Grandlord''s hand of despair. Why do you possess one of his fleshes? Don''t tell me, that bastard has already succeeded in making a clone of his body? I, Impossible," Justin complained as he sput out some blood from his mouth.


    "C''mon, man. I told you, he''s the one. No man could hurt us except him. He''s the one who created us after all. No matter, you''ll be enlightened after the great plan of our master begun," Seraph chuckled.


    ''F.u.c.kin'' devotee. You''re blinded too real!'' Justin chided inside his mind.


    "W, what are you all planning, bastards?" inquired Justin as he tried to open his eyes. "Oh, my gosh, man. You''re truly a stupid man. Do you really think I will tell you everything after what happened today? Oh, well. When you wake up, you''re going to work with us anyway so there''s nothing will be lost anyway. I''ll make it short, the plan is simple and almost ready to begin, though. It is to create a conflict that will unite this island under one rule," Seraph answered with a confident face.


    "Hold on, please I''m beggin'' you. Y'' can do anything from me, but don''t you dare touch my master. He''s truly the chosen vessel of the true Emperor. He''s the real one, Seraph!"


    "Shut it, Justin. I''m trying to tell you. He''s not even worthy of our servitude. He''s a pathetic and shameful existence for our race. Remember, we are demons. The only race that still exists in this world. We shared the same bloodline and we''re the proud member of the former loyal eunuch of the Great Empire. Nevermind, you''re an idiot to swear your loyalty to that child, so you wouldn''t understand yet," Seraph explained as he heaved a disappointing sigh.


    "Seraph, listen buddy! Informant, release me. Don''t cover my mouth. Informant, if you truly love our beloved master. Go and meet Don Hermes Archnemesis. Go find him, I''m beggin'' you. Cancel your oath of loyalty to the faker, informant."


    "Hermes? But Grand lord said he''s a fake," the informant hesitated. "I won''t believe you, Lord Justin. Just stay still."


    "Hayayay," Seraph placed a hand on his forehead and heaved a sigh. "When you can understand that I''m trying to open your eyes to the truth, he''s the true reincarnation of our late Emperor. The leader of all races that got erased from the last war. All of the races except humanity perish because of that dumb Goddess."


    "Seraph, please. I''m beggin'' you. Open your eyes. He''s the one!"


    He clicked his tongue with a wrinkling face.


    "You don''t have to worry, I''ll wake up after I kill him. Do it, informant. Seal his mind and let him take a rest. Send him to the dungeon. Sleep well, old friend," Seraph commanded. "Yes, milord," the informant nodded and cast a forbidden lost art to the captured butler.


    The butler''s body got swallowed by the dark shadow and disappeared.


    ''F.u.c.k, what a power.''


    Seraph raised his head up and closed his eyes.


    "It is done, master. All hail the Grandlord," he said.

 Chapter 43 - The Don and The Hidden Boss of Dark Scily Forest 4

    Inside the forest, Hermes was running away from the mad Tamer named Arak. He''s luckily survived any attempted magical shots coming out from him.


    "Kid, you have nowhere to go. Surrender and meet your maker," Arak demanded as he cast an ice arrow to his target.


    The young Don dodged the first and second arrow, and he ducked his head before the last one hit him.


    "Why are you running? Why are you running away, huh? Where''s your confidence now, huh? Y''know that you won''t be able to escape. You''re just making it harder for me to end your misery with ease," Arak complained, a cast another magic after the cooldown. "Because I don''t want to die, you f.u.c.kin'' idiot!" Hermes answered, hasty.


    "I''m very glad, so glad that you decide to face me again. You dare to use that pitiful girl as a shield. Have a shame, you f.u.c.kin'' rascal. Just die!"


    Hermes jumped down bushes and hid behind the trunk of the huge tree. A large explosion of ice burst into the forest, creating a large crater in the place where it hit.


    He heaved a deep breath and exhaled. Then, he resumed his escape.


    "Shit, this guy is really mad. How much does he loathe me?" Hermes asked himself.


    "Where are you now, Hermes? Come out, come out, you want to play hide and seek? Then, I''ll play along. In the count of three, you need to dodge this attack, okay? One, two ¨D three!" his magic destroyed the huge rock next to his side.


    Dust of smoke covered the area, and Arak washed it away with his magic.


    "Hey, old man. Haha, you missed," Hermes mocked.


    Arak''s vein popped out from his forehead, and he rolled his eyes right and left to search for his current position.


    "Child, show yourself. Fight me like a man. Is this how you fight?" he asked, angrily. "Well, yeah. You just realize it now? How pathetic," Hermes responded, sarcastically.


    "W, What did you say? I''m Arak. Arak the Great Tamer. No one has ever tried to insult me like that before. Nobody dares to mock my abilities, never before. Ever. You know why? Because there are all dead. Death is the only price for my enemies. Be grateful, child. Take this honor today. You''ve achieved to climb up to the top one on the blacklist. Hermes Archnemesis, the last Don of the Archnemesis clan. Your death should be the end of your generation. Died because of his insulting remarks to the Great Tamer of Scily Island. How shameful, how sinful. This is how it would end," he chuckled and covered his face with excitement.


    "Oh my, you''re really desperate, old man," Hermes wrinkled his eyes as he heard his speech.


    "Shut your f.u.c.k.i.n.g mouth, Hermes. One more word, I will not only cut your limbs in half, but I will tear your sharp tongue into pieces," Arak demanded. "Oh, really? Then, try it," Hermes challenged, standing up from his spot and ran away.


    Arak screamed in a rage after he spotted him.


    "Shut the f.u.c.k up! [Gaius Sentos!]" he seethed, a powerful spell that could turn anything into ice but anything it touch melted because of its sulfuric composition and chemical reaction.


    All of his surroundings got frozen in an instant. Then, everything disappeared like nothing, leaving only an open area with nothing but to no avail. Hermes noticed the environment ain''t safe to stay further, so he ran away for the fourth time before he found his position.


    However, Arak noticed his presence after he inadvertently made a noise by stepping the rotten stick.


    "There you are. Come here, you motherf.u.c.ker!" Arak followed him.


    He used his dash spell to reach him. With that incredible speed, he almost grabbed his neck, but thanks to his slimes'' ability, he easily dodged his assault.


    Arak clicked his tongue, and he cast his ice magic again to kill him. However, the young Don slid down on the slope before the arrows hit him. This kind of failure only made him frustrated.


    "Just how long will you run away from your death? Just die," he badgered, shooting him with spiral frozen bullets.


    His powerful spell could penetrate a metal barrier, and no one could escape from it. But to his surprise, the young Don easily dodged it like he''s already seen the pattern of his attacks.


    "Not only your body is aging, but also your attacks. This kind of assault is just a child''s play for me. Anything else to show up?" Hermes bantered.


    "Why you little piece of shit still moving? Why? Just f.u.c.kin'' die like my victims. Take this, and this. F.u.c.k this!"


    The more he shot him, the more Hermes incredibly showed up his athleticism. All of his efforts from the beginning of his training came to fruition.


    Not to mention, the young Don had a useful item called the slime which enhanced his agility and stamina. In the present common sense, every man who dreamed to have this would envy his position and they reluctantly called him a cheater.


    It''s a shame that he wasn''t that overpowered transmigrator like the other characters in the Isekai novels, but he''s apathetic about it. Not everyone was blessed with powers and born lucky.


    If you''re a weak and pathetic fool, then you had to work hard.


    If you felt useless and stupid, then you must study the fundamentals of life and survival.


    If you''re lack of power and strength, exercise your body. Dream big, they said.


    ''The world is unfair, and I hate it. Those f.u.c.kin'' geniuses and billionaires are so f.u.c.kin'' annoying. These maniacs who are trying to kill me and destroy the plot are so f.u.c.kin'' tiresome,'' Hermes declared inside his mind.


    The world didn''t revolve in one person, and that''s the reality of the life they said.


    You didn''t have to push yourself to get accepted, but all you had to do was follow your heart.


    In other words, you had to adapt but try to maintain your status quo mentality.


    ''I don''t know how to beat this guy. I don''t have Justin and that f.u.c.kin'' black attendant. In other words, I don''t have a choice but to use it,'' Hermes grimaced.


    If you''re not blessed with cheat ability, you must use your brain.


    You didn''t have to beat the enemies by yourself. Use the environment as your weapon, and you had to grasp enough knowledge about the world.


    That''s how the lucky bastards survived for too long.


    "I guess, I''m getting closer," Hermes murmured, changing his course from the riverside to the center of the forest.


    ''This man is an NPC, so he should die by the hands of an NPC then,'' said Hermes inside his mind.


    "Master, I can sense a powerful force coming from that direction," the slime warned. "Oh, nice. We''re almost there, huh," Hermes simpered.


    "Master, what are you planning? That place is extremely dangerous for you to step in," said the slime, worryingly. "Good, that''s good. Slime, I want you to alarm me when I''m almost one meter next to its border, okay. Don''t fail me, or else your master will perish," Hermes panted. "Yes, master. But if you die, I will absorb the world with my full power," the slime replied.


    "Wuhahaha, you won''t escape from me, Hermes. No one has ever survived with my incredible and enormous power. No one," Arak jumped on the other side, and he cast a canon ball spell in his direction.


    "Master, stop. You''re already within the boundary," the slime said.


    Hermes commented with cold sweat, "F.u.c.k. I''m screwed."


    The young Don covered his face after the aftershock of his power. He got thrown back against the trunk of the tree, but thankfully, he didn''t get hurt at all because of his slime''s power.


    Arak chuckled and looked down at his current state.


    "Take a look at that. How pathetic indeed. As Master Seraph said, you''re nothing but a pathetic child. You don''t have the courage to face your enemy nor the power to face the reality. If you''re only below twelve years old, I will gladly keep you alive. I''m sure we''ll enjoy our time together in the torture chamber, the seashore of death, and not only that, I will let you taste my hotdog in the bed every night. But you''re already past the requirements, and the Visigoth cult wants you dead. I don''t mean any disrespect nor personal agenda, but this is how the world works, Hermes. This is how unfair the world we are living in," he guffawed, sarcastically.


    "Slime, can you do me a favor?" said Hermes that only both the slime and him could hear. "Yes, master," the slime answered quickly.


    "Can you mimic music? A piece of terrifying boss music is what I want you to do," Hermes requested. "Oh, I can do that. But I can only mimic the sound of a piano, master. Oh, how about this? I recorded the song that Lord Justin composed. He named it a ''Vicious villain OST''. You''ll definitely like it," the slime said.


    "Then, do it," Hermes ordered.


    "Hermes, Hermes, Hermes, the sole leader of the Archnemesis clan. The first of his kind to reach the sky and fall in hell, and the last of his generation to meet his end. How stupid it was. Nobody will witness his upcoming death, no one but only this forest. I guess, your fifteen years of living is unworthy for the historians to write down. How pathetic," he added, laughing.


    Suddenly, the whole forest fell into silence. The birds flew away from the area and at that moment, Arak sensed something was about to begin. Then, C minor from the music started to play.


    "Wait, what''s that sound, a piano? W, What''s going on?" Arak asked, confusingly.


    Hermes slowly stood up from his position, and he covered his eyes. Then, he burst into laugher.


    "Aw, you try so hard to impress me, Arak The Tamer," he chortled.


    "W, Why are you laughing? You should be crying in despair, child," Arak exasperated. "Oh, you made the biggest mistake of your life, you f.u.c.kin'' freak. You should already see this coming. Man, I feel disappoint by how stupid you are. You underestimate the power of gaming knowledge, you freak," Hermes laughed, holding his stomach.


    Hermes looked up at the sky and the newspaper appeared in front of him. He caught the thin material and he checked the newest update.


    "Show him the bad news, newspaper," he commanded it, and then, it rushed its way in front of the Tamer.


    ''W, wait, why is that thing here?'' asked Arak inside his mind.


    [Warning: You entered the danger zone.]


    [A bis.e.x.u.a.l madman entered the Hidden Boss arena. He died by getting eaten.]


    "I guess, you''re time has finally come. Arak, you entertain me so well," said Hermes, removing his mask. Then, he revealed his whole face to Arak.


    "Bullshit, I don''t know what are you talking about, but I think you misunderstand the situation here, child. You are going to die. Right here, right now," Arak badgered, his magic spell covered his entire body with spiral snow when he cast it.


    ''I, I don''t understand. Why this newspaper here? Why I feel like making a mistake in here?''


    "You silly old man. I guess I was right. It''s pretty hard to explain the situation to the idiots," he shrugged his arms and sighed. "Don''t call me idiot, rascal!" Arak barked.


    "You told me before that no human could kill you, right?" asked Hermes. "Yes, no human can kill the Great Tamer," Arak confirmed.


    "Then, I will use that one as a substitute. Let me introduce you to the powerful entity that no top-ranking players other than cheaters could kill. The shadow eminence without a name, the one who devours the world before it''s sealed away from the public," Hermes spread his arms and made a short speech.


    "What the f.u.c.k are you trying to say?" Arak worried. His body sensed a terrifying aura behind his back. Then, he saw a miasma like a black smog that could be found elsewhere.


    The shadows surrounding it made it looked like a fur of a giant wolf. But its form was very obscured.


    "W, What the hell is that?" Arak screamed, panicky.


    "I don''t know. Only my junior who created that freak, though. Oh, well. Try to tame it, if you want to," Hermes shrugged his arms.


    ''J, junior? Created by his junior? What the hell?'' Arak grimaced inside his mind.


    Hermes checked the next page of the newspaper.


    [Warning: The hidden boss of the Dark Scily Forest has appeared. The master must leave the danger zone before the area expands its territorial dispute.]


    [Mission objective: Protect the children from the Rooters hiding in the Cave of Seerside. Make sure to never let anyone of them captured by thugs. Failure is not an option. The user will receive a heavy penalty. Reputation is at risk.]


    [Status: Mission Completed.]


    [Mission Objective: Make the Priestess love affection increased from 50 to 100. Failure to complete it within five days will punish the user.]


    [Status: Ongoing.]


    [Virus Achievement: "Jester" has been awarded to the master. The user has successfully manipulated a powerful mage into his trap.]


    ''Jester, my a.s.s,'' Hermes frowned.


    "I''ll take my leave now. Have fun," Hermes tucked his hands into his pocket.


    "Do you really think you can escape? Take this!" Arak cast a spell but it got deflected by an invisible forcefield.


    "What a waste of talent," Hermes sighed once again.


    "How did you do it? It can''t be. That''s my powerful spell. How? You''re not a mage though," asked Arak, angrily.


    "I don''t know how to explain it either, but I guess an NPC like you must learn the fundamentals of this world. This universe ain''t that simple. The world itself has been created with different areas of understanding. But common sense is a must. The common logic won''t easily understand by someone like you. But I will tell you this once, you fell into my trap. That this, this area is a dangerous place that you won''t be able to win over. No one has ever escaped it, and this is why the fandom community created a forum to warn the players to avoid this area," Hermes explained properly.


    "W, What are you talking about? Players, universe, I don''t get it. Explain it to me. What''s going on?" he begged. He dashed his way to grab his neck, but a powerful barrier blocked his way. He cast a lot of forbidden spells to escape, but it was futile.


    "It''s futile. You won''t escape. Even the best players of the world with cheat abilities failed to conquer this area. Try it or leave it. You''re already dead because the boss of that area you''re stepping in is the most vicious existence in this world. Hmm, let''s say that you fall into a large quicksand. How unfortunate," Hermes smirked.


    "The boss? Is there something more powerful than the entity who protects the Dark Tree here? Are you f.u.c.k.i.n.g telling me that''s there is another terrifying beast residing here?" Arak shrilled. "Yup, but your time has finally come to end here," Hermes heaved a disappointing sigh.


    "D, don''t underestimate my power, you f.u.c.kin'' rascal!" Arak complained. "I ain''t, but believe it or not, you''re already dead in my sight," Hermes declared, smiling.


    The bushes of trees shook and the dark aura was coming closer.


    "Are you perhaps trying to act as a hero in this world? Remember this, Hermes. When I die, my brothers will take vengeance against you. You and your goddamn clan will meet its final end because of you!" Arak denounced.


    "Oh, you''re completely wrong about that. I ain''t a hero of this story, but a villain. The villain who is the only man knows the most but cares the least," Hermes corrected.


    The music coming from the piano started to come to its climax.


    "W, what do you mean?" inquired Arak with a confused face. "Oh, well. You don''t need to know. The more successful the villain is, the more successful the picture is," said Hermes, smiling. Then, he put his mask again on his face.


    "Well then, it''s fun to chat with you, but you''re an obstacle to my whole plan, Arak. This is the end for you and the organization you''re leading to. By the way, thanks for the latest information about your brothers. I take it as a good consideration for a fellow victim of this world. Farewell, f.u.c.kin'' freak."


    Then, the music ended thereafter.


    ''Good luck defeating it, bastard. You''re lucky if you won against that monster,'' Hermes said inside his mind and disappeared from the area.


    "Hey, you f.u.c.k.i.n.g rascal. You really left me behind. Go for it. I don''t know what kind of monster are you. But even a monster can''t beat me."


    A few minutes later, Arak''s body covered with his blood crawled down on the grass.


    "Help, help me," he cried. He lost his left eye and his right arm turned into a meat bone. "P, please, help. Help me. Have mercy. What kind of monster are you? Please don''t. Don''t! Graaaaagh.... Kyaaaaaa!"


    Arak The Great Tamer died miserably. His body was eaten alive by the hidden boss of Dark Scily Forest. No living things had ever seen its true form, but only his victims and the God of all creation.

 Chapter 44 - The Don and Conspiracy of High Elves 1

    Hermes rushed to the extraction point where the secret tunnel could be found. That the only safe place he had to go before he separated from Justin.


    He followed the path of the riverside and went down straight to the rough road.


    To make sure he won''t get lost on his way, he always left a mark per meter on the trees.


    The sun made his body feel hot, and in just a few minutes, his body was sweating. He''s having rough breathing as he passed through the rocky part of the riverside.


    He wiped his face with his handkerchief and returned it into his pocket.


    Since he''s not used to this kind of situation, he had a tough time adapting to his current position. Those fighting scene and surprising assault of the members of the Second Root was the least he expected. His luck was running out, in his opinion.


    Why was his life full of surprises? What did he do to deserve this? All he ever wanted was to live a peaceful life, end his career as the mafia boss, and hailed to the pacific to retire.


    It took a lot of his precious time to increase the trust rating of the villagers, especially the Camelia Household Headmaster and the chief of the village - Zamor Camelia.


    His friendship with him should never be broken, so he always accepted his ridiculous requests. Despite the fact, he''s just a magicless user and talentless nobody. The only thing he could be proud of was his money, influence, and power within the island.


    "Master, are you alright? You look so tired," the slime asked. "I''m fine. It is just a normal debut when you''re alone in this jungle. Following the flow of the water is really tiresome work," Hermes panted before answered bluntly.


    ''Man, this is tiring,'' he grimaced.


    "I can help you, master. I fully advise ordering me to use my ability for removing your fatigue. I''m sure this will greatly ease the pain in your heart," the slime suggested.


    It was genuine advice, but Hermes had a good reason to decline.


    "It''s a bit of good advice, but I have to endure this one. I''m sure you''re already used up a lot of ingredients to save my a.s.s earlier. We need to conserve our strength and reserved it for the next event, okay. Listen up, you can still help me by scanning the place we''re walking to, ten meters away from our current position. I need your ability to find the spots of any assailants, spies nearby, and other creatures that could be a potential threat to our lives. I mean, my life. Understood?" Hermes directed, walking past between the two huge rocks formation near the river.


    "Hey, why aren''t you speaking?" Hermes asked bluntly. "I, I''m sorry, master. I feel like I sensed something nearby," the slime answered.


    Hermes stopped moving and knelt on one knee. Then, his eyes wandered around with cold sweat.


    His instinct got alerted by the words of his companion.


    "What? Where, where exactly?" Hermes inquired. "I''m still searching for the exact position of the origin of this aura. It is a fire attribute that I cannot comprehend the potential power. It must be a high-tier element that no one but a mage could possess," the slime explained briefly.


    "Like I said, where exactly did you sense the aura?" Hermes insisted. "It is on the eastern side of this forest. Around seven hundred meters away from our current position," the slime responded.


    Hermes clicked his tongue and crouched his way to hide inside the bushes of the trees. Then, he removed his mask to wipe his face.


    The slime transformed into a small oblong gooed liquid substance. Then, it jumped down on the surface. It turned around to tell something to its master.


    "Master, the aura is gone. I failed to track it down. I, I''m so sorry," the slime bowed down.


    The slime was scared to be scolded, so it went down to apologize immediately. It was already prepared to get punished by being kick, but the young Don had a different idea.


    "It''s alright. I don''t think the owner of that power will come upon us. Or am I too optimistic about it? Never mind, let''s continue our journey," Hermes offered a hand and the slime gladly jumped on it. Then, it transformed back to a normal white mask without an eyehole.


    "T, Thank you, master," the slime simpered.


    Hermes heaved an exhausting sigh.


    "Hmm, what''s wrong, master?" the slime fretted. "N, nothing. You don''t have to be worried. Your master is fine. Just focus on your job, okay," said Hermes, smiling.


    His face looked fine outside, but his body was cramping in pain.


    Being a magicless user and normal human was really a disadvantage. Unlike the protagonist of other novels who were blessed with overpowered and average abilities, he had nothing but his companion.


    All of his powers were not even from him, and he''s truly mad about his uselessness in this situation.


    That''s also one of the reasons he didn''t ask for his help. His humanity within should be retained, and he needed to show to this creature that he could still walk on his own abilities despite being weak.


    Call him a stubborn child or a petty mob, but he''s still a man with honor and pride. He lived as a normal man with a wonderful life from his former world, and he''s still an a.d.u.l.t inside the teenager''s body.


    To be frank, he''s worried about the true Hermes.


    What happened to the original? If he possessed his body, then he''s gone for good? But he spoke like him and acted like him out of his control.


    The true Hermes Archnemesis could be still sleeping inside this body, and he''s waiting for the opportunity to usurp it back for good.


    With this idea, Hermes felt a sense of guilt. He''s liable for occupying the body of the original without his permission.


    Although he''s a mad child and a menace to society, the original Hermes Archnemesis should return.


    Why do you think? Because his body was his. He''s only a foreigner or more like an occupant. He had no right to live in this world.


    Aljen Mura was his real name. He should be living on earth and lived like a normal man.


    He wanted to form a family, but his personality was the only obstacle to achieve it.


    Why? Because he''s an asshole. His pride was too high that no girls couldn''t afford to endure.


    He had been rejected by his crush, not once but seven times.


    He''s a v.i.r.g.i.n old man with no love experience at all.


    Hermes shed tears when he recalled the past.


    The slime was worried about his condition, and it secretly activated its recovery magic to heal his pain.


    Hermes noticed his body feel lighter than before, so he continued his journey to find the secret tunnel.


    Suddenly, the slime alerted his master.


    "Master, I sensed a disturbing aura within seventeen meters from our position," the slime notified.


    Hermes stopped moving.


    "Where?" he asked quickly in a low voice. "I still don''t know. But the aura is similar to a friend of mine," the slime pointed out.


    ''What?'' Hermes tilted his head on the side.


    "But still, we still don''t know if this creature is a friend or a foe. I advise to proceed because I strongly believe his mission only is to observe us from afar," the slime suggested.


    ''Wait, it''s not a human but an unknown creature, huh. This is bad,'' Hermes gulped.


    "Y, you sure he''s only observing us?" Hermes reconfirmed with a cold sweat. "Ah, sorry. He''s also following us," the slime corrected.


    "Okay, then. I will continue, but please take a countermeasure against that creature. If he does something bad against us, hack him down. Got it?" Hermes reminded. "Yes, master. I will. Leave it to me," the slime assured.


    ''Hmm, what kind of creature is it now?'' Hermes asked inside his mind.


    He already faced a bis.e.x.u.a.l opponent with overpowered ability. His skill was comparable to the strength of a playable female character.


    For the past few weeks, he encountered a lot of things advertently and inadvertently. But thankfully, the story so far received a minimal change because of his intervention.


    But still, Arak the Great Tamer shouldn''t exist in this world.


    ''My brothers will avenge me!'' the last word Arak cried before he left him to die inside the secret area.


    Hermes turned pale and his face dropped a sweat.


    What should he do when he safely return to the village? No matter where he went, there''s a helpless situation he had to surpass. No matter what he did, there''s always an unexpected case that could ruin the plot of the story.


    ''Damn it, this is out of my hand. I want to return back to my world,'' he cried inside his mind.


    "Milord, there''s a tunnel up ahead. We''re almost there," the slime said. "Good work," Hermes simpered.


    He heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing the good news.


    Meanwhile, their stalker was observing them on the tree. Then, it transformed into a letter and disappeared from its position.


    It reappeared on the tree, ten meters away from the young Don.


    ''Is Lord Justin telling the truth?'' it asked inside its mind.


    The letter transformed into a paper bird and locked its eyes at its target.


    ''When I''m gone, find him. Find the true master!'' the last word of Justin before he disappeared.


    "This is nuts. Grandlord is the true reincarnation of our master. This child is not him. But still, why is my elder sister with him? Why? I don''t understand," it muttered.


    The paper often called an ''informant'' because of its ability to transfer the message of its user to its receiver.


    It had a great ability to discharge and disarm its target if he was ordered to.


    After the fall of the Ratican Empire, the Emperor ordered it to send its last order to its retainers and subordinates. It was the last command it received before he perished from the history of mankind.


    The informant was left behind and felt isolated.


    The death of its master made him alone for a thousand years.


    But when it''s already given up, someone saved its heart from loneliness. It was the Grandlord.


    ''Come with me, and you won''t be lonely anymore,'' the Grandlord offered as he extended his hand to come with him.


    The informant was so happy and the chain of sadness finally unlocked by his heartwarming words.


    He served him properly and showed his unquestionable loyalty. Its dream to be with its family even came true.


    Four of its sisters out of twelve Great Spirits gathered to serve their new master.


    But to think the eldest among them were working under the fake master. He felt sad.


    Why? Because the informant would fight its sister when the time comes.


    "Hermes Archnemesis, just who are you?" it grimaced.

 Chapter 45 - The Don and Conspiracy of High Elves 2

    Hermes found the tunnel, a size of ten meters wide. The blocks were made of old concrete rocks, and the metal used for the bars was bronze with the symbol of the old empire.


    The tunnel was a secret passageway to the village, but since the young Don was still unfamiliar with this place, he had to rely on the ability of his companion, the nameless slime.


    ''Damn it, it''s so wet everywhere. I hate this kind of place,'' Hermes grimaced.


    He stepped on the watershed and it immediately soaked his shoes and socks.


    ''Goddamn it, Stump G!''


    His veins on his forehead appeared. His body trembled in irritation.


    "Master, you don''t look good today. Your face is scaring me too much. Do you need my help this time?" asked the slime with genuine concern. "I, I don''t need your help. I''m not really mad, so shut your f.u.c.kin'' mouth," he said, angrily.


    "Master, you suck at lying. Next time, improve your dialogue, okay," the slime heaved a disappointing sigh.


    ''Shut the f.u.c.k up!''


    Suddenly, a stomach-churning smell crossed his nose. Hermes''s face turned pale and immediately covered it.


    "What the heck is that smell?" inquired Hermes, trying to find the source of the bad odor. "It is a smell of the corpse, master. I will track it down," the slime answered.


    Hermes gasped upon hearing the word, corpse.


    "Tell me. Where is it now?" he demanded. "It is only seven meters away from us. It will appear once we enter its location," the slime responded.


    ''Should I take a look? But it''s sickening!''


    The young Don pulled out a cloth on his c.h.e.s.t pocket. Then, he covered his mouth and nose thereafter.


    "Wait for a second, the tunnel has only a single path," Hermes placed a hand on his forehead after he realized it.


    "Of course, master," the slime simpered.


    "Why are you happy now?" Hermes asked with an infuriated face. "Because we can walk into the lumps of dead people. With this free package of meat, I can gather more resources for our upcoming battle," the slime explained happily.


    Hermes''s face turned sullen.


    ''T, this slime is motherf.u.c.kin'' sadist,'' he commented.


    "I, is there something wrong, master?" the slime worried. "Naah, I''m fine," he answered with a subtle tone.


    "Master, master, we''re almost there," the slime jumped in joy on his hand.


    ''I almost forgot that this creature is a slime. It is a monster in a flesh,'' he sighed.


    "Master, halt. This is the exact place of the unappetizing odor," the slime gladly pointed out.


    Hermes stopped moving and looked around.


    "Wait, are you sure this is the source? I thought you''re jokin'' about the corpse. You make me worried for nothing," Hermes sighed. "Eeeh, but that is the corpse I''ve been talking about, master," the slime eagerly pointed at.


    Hermes gasped for a second, and his body flinched when a skeleton arm fell down next to his shoes.


    ''H, human b, b, body? T, t, this real!'' He screamed inside his mind.


    "Master put me back to your face," the slime requested. "Umm, master? I said, wear me again."


    Hermes flinched once again and he quickly followed his request out of his control.


    "Master, I''m gonna eat their souls," the slime sincerely declared.


    ''Damn it, this monster is really a monster!''


    The mountain of corpses lay down scattered on their path. Their bodies decayed inside the tunnel, like a slice of burning meat inside the grill.


    ''W, what the hell happened to these people?''


    "Slime sequence: Soul eater mode activated," the slime cast a spell around his body.


    The surface underneath them began to quake, and the pressure slowly created a circle around his position. The water disappeared because of the heat released by the mass of its mana.


    The whole place enlightened by its glamorous light.


    Hermes''s pocket vibrated and he quickly pulled the source of the vibration.


    ''The newspaper again,'' said Hermes, worryingly.


    He opened the newspaper and read the content.


    [Breaking News: Slime Armor Innocence activated. The user is advised to endure the pain.]


    ''What the f.u.c.k is it talking ¨D? Aaaaagh,'' Hermes knelt down from the pressure.


    His body got electrified after the souls of the corpse entered his body. His eyes started to shed with blood, like a dead man.


    "Aaaaaaaaaah!" he screamed out loud.


    "Master endure this one. This is our first time to gather these million sinners in this tunnel," the slime reminded.


    ''M, million? This is f.u.c.kin'' nuts!''


    "Master, this is our chance to level up from the second tier to the third tier. With this, we can unlock another type of powerful magical item, a weapon of destruction. These sinners will be the key for our world domination," the slime laughed like an evil maniac.


    ''T, this slime is an evil monster!''


    [Virus Achievement: Butcher level achieved. A million innocent lives have been perished and transformed into mana materials. The user is now tyrannically considered a butcher of death.]


    ''W, what?''


    [Virus Achievement: Slime Armor Level reached the third tier. The familiar sacrificed innocent lives for the sake of growth development.]


    [Weapon 3: Unlocked]


    [Weapons Mastery Level: Gold Tier. The accuracy level reached its fifty percent capabilities.]


    [Ammunation has been replenished.]


    [Insanity Level: Maniac.]


    [Transmigrator Punisher weapons are ready.]


    [Virus Achievements: High Elf Murderer. The user has now achieved an imperial seal of command to slaughter the race of remaining elves within the island.]


    "H, holy shit, what the hell are these achievements?" Hermes''s hands trembled with a cold sweat.


    "Finally, we reach a third-tier level. We can finally deal with demon creatures, master. Man, I was right to eat the soul of Arak the Tamer," the slime simpered.


    "Y, you ate his soul too? We''re out of his range, though. U, unbelievable," Hermes shuddered.


    "Oh, my gosh, master. You''re a Maniac level. But still, you''re still weaker than the high elves. It is my seven thousand and eighty-two times to eat one of them. Holy mother of crispy chicken, I wanna eat another one. I love their souls too much," the slime chortled.


    "W, what do you mean?" asked Hermes. "Arak is a member of a powerful high elf. I wonder why they still exist in this world. Hermes Archnemesis, you''re really my true master. Not only you used your brain in the battle, but you literally pulled an incredible performance to deal with those son of a bitches. But still, the souls of the sinners which pack of their crimes are delicious," the slime explained.


    ''H, high elf? That is not part of the main story,'' Hermes contemplated it.


    "Wait for a second here, slime. High elves shouldn''t exist in this world. Only the human race prevails in this timeframe," Hermes argued. "Brilliant, master. As expected from you, you''re still a xenophobic ruler of the past. Don''t worry, master. It is no longer racist if there is only one race like you always told us. We will hunt them down as per your command," the slime proudly declared.


    "T, that''s not what I meant," Hermes complained.


    Then, he checked the newspaper again.


    Virus Objective:


    [ Elven Pry Massacre Mission. Slaughter the remaining members of the high elves. Don''t let them escape. The time limit is three days.]


    "W, wait, Elven Pry Massacre? This is one of the main events of the game. But still, the content is different from the main story so far," Hermes analyzed it.


    ''What about the next paragraph?'' He turned to the next page.


    [Clan Mission: Add a new member of the family. The user will be punished if he fails to do so. The time limit is three days.]


    [Harem Mission: Save the heroine within the Dark Scily Dungeon. Failure to save her will punish the user severely.]


    [Clan Mission: Free the fifth district. The time limit is 30 days.]


    "What the f.u.c.k is the clan mission and the harem mission? This doesn''t make any sense?" Hermes complained. "Oooh, w, wonderful. A, as expected. You''re forming a harem now, master," the slime congratulated.


    "Shut the f.u.c.k up, slime," Hermes demanded. "My apologies. I''m just surprised that you''re receiving the same objective again. No wonder the Goddess really put her faith at you," the slime said.


    "Who the f.u.c.k is the Goddess?" Hermes tilted his head on the side. "C, classified information," the slime whistled like a dumb kid.


    "Oi, who the f.u.c.k is this Goddess, huh? Answer me, goddamn it. Is that Stump G, huh?" Hermes inquired. "I, I''m sorry. But believe it or not, both of us will die if I answered it. Please believe me master!" the slime apologized.


    ''W, we will die? Damn it,'' Hermes clicked his tongue.


    "I really don''t get it why, but I will hold this topic for now. When the time has come, please tell me who the f.u.c.k is this Goddess, okay. I will slide this issue today," Hermes instructed. "Y, yes, master. Thank you very much," the slime responded positively.


    Hermes noticed the mountain of corpses melted down on the surface. His eyes turned sharp, like a lion looking at the dead of its prey.


    "This is really a disgusting view," he commented.


    "Master, it is a wonderful scene, though. These sinners have committed a lot of sins before they die. You don''t have to feel sorry about them. In my opinion, we should celebrate their death. Why? Because they become our source of power and strength. Not only that, the hell itself won''t even be bothered to collect them all. Why? Because they are already consumed by me," the slime proudly explained.


    "Slime, you''re a xenophobic monster, aren''t you?" Hermes sighed. "Of course, I am," the slime gladly declared.


    "By the way, is our little friend still nearby?" Hermes narrowed his eyes behind but he remained standby in his position. "Hmm? Yup, she is still there behind us," the slime answered.


    "What do you mean, she? You meant, the creature is a girl?" Hermes, surprised, demanded an answered. "Hmm? Yup, the aura has a similar pressure as my sister. But I''m very curious why she is following us. You''re here and I''m with you. I wonder why she''s observing us. If she is my sister then she should already show up and introduced herself," the slime worried.


    "Sister, huh. So, she is the same race as you?" Hermes inquired. "Aah, nope. She is a spirit who takes the form of the letter. Basically, she''s the most prominent type of item that can be useful for your objective," the slime explained.


    "What do you mean spirit? Are you telling me that you''re a spirit too?" Hermes quizzed with a sullen face. "Hmm? Yup, but I''m a special one created for you. I''m the only child between the Goddess and .... oops. Classified," the slime shut its mouth before it could finish its last words.


    "Umm, what? Hey, say something," Hermes demanded. "I, it''s classified," the slime begged.


    Hermes placed a hand on his forehead and heaved a sigh.


    "Man, this game has a lot of loopholes!"


    The young Don sulked like a salty child. High elves, spirits, and Goddess were the three words he couldn''t comprehend.


    ''The plot is changing a lot. Damn it, Stump G!''

 Chapter 46 - The Don and Conspiracy of High Elves 3

    Continuing on, Hermes passed the melting corpse on the side and entered the next passage. There, he found a path connected to the sewage area of the village.


    The smell was so bad that even the rats inadvertently passed by died due to lack of oxygen.


    Thankfully, the slime activated its anti-chemical mask and created a small portion of the oxygen tank on his mask.


    Hermes cautiously checked his shoes to prevent himself from stepping on the water, which was contaminated of chemicals and other human waste materials from above.


    "Master, I sensed four sinners on the next lane. Please be careful. I don''t think they are friendly," the slime alerted. "Okay, I got it. Thanks. Notify me if we''re almost two meters close to these people," he commanded, decreasing the speed of his movement.


    The young Don crouched his way to the next lane and the sound of the people crossed his left ears.


    "Master, we''re only four meters away from their position. Why did you stop?" the slime asked. "I, I have a bad feeling about this. I don''t think we can get closer," he answered nervously.


    His face started to sense a disturbing aura from these people.


    "Slime," Hermes hesitated. "Yes, master. What do you want me to do?" the slime inquired. "I want you to examine those men. Analyze their status and find out what kind of weapons they are carrying," Hermes ordered, gravely.


    The slime began its investigation without a single word, and it quickly used its power to scan the people on the other side.


    "Analyzation completed. Four men are High Elves. Age: One thousand and eighty years above. Status: Hostile," the slime said in a robotic tone.


    Hermes gulped his saliva and took a breath.


    "High elves? What the f.u.c.k are they doing here?" he asked angrily. "I don''t know yet, but I don''t think we need to approach them like the others. High elves are a high-class race during the Ratican Era. They are the barbarian race living in Siberia but since they found out that the place in Italia is the best place to live in, they decided to migrate here. Not only that, the Ratican Empire welcomed them with open arms because of their incredible knowledge about magic and science," the slime explained promptly.


    ''I, I don''t get it. This is not part of the plot!''


    "Hey, I thought the high elves extinct during the purge. Why are they still living in this world?" Hermes queried. "I, I still lack the right information regarding this topic, master. But still, I truly believe someone from the subordinates of the Emperor decided to them live. Or maybe, they tried to transform themselves as a human being to coexist with the humans," the slime theorized.


    "May I know why the Empire decided to wipe their race?" Hermes inquired. "Hmm? Because only humans matter the most. Only the human race should rule the world. Before the colonization of the New World, Asia, and Africa began," the slime gladly answered.


    Hermes''s face turned blue upon hearing it.


    "A, are you serious?" asked Hermes with a stumble tone. "Of course, master. By the way, it is not only the thing the empire wipe them out," the slime added.


    Hermes''s face turned serious and carefully listened to its explanation.


    "What do you mean? Enlightened me," he asked. "The high elves are considered the most drastic, unique, and powerful existence in the world. They have a leader who is considered the high lord of hell. Some historians of the other race called their master, the Wizard of Gehenna, the Dark Lord of Dark Tower, and the Great Demon Lord," the slime pointed out.


    ''Wizard of Gehenna, the Dark Lord of what and Great Demon - who? This is nuts!''


    "Wait a second, Gehenna? I think I heard that word from someone," Hermes rubbed his jaw when he comprehended the word. But when he''s almost remembered it, an ice arrow interrupted him.


    "Master, look out!" the slime warned.


    "F.u.c.k this shit!" Hermes ducked his head and avoided the next attack.


    He rolled over on the next lane and entered the sight of the four men.


    What appeared in front of him was the four huge men, wearing a black cloak with a white mask. They had a symbol of an old Celtic tribe of the long ears and black skull.


    "S, second root, huh," Hermes muttered as he looked at their symbol.


    ''They are wearing the same clothes of that bastard. I might be weak, but I''m not stupid to think about it. I''m hundred percent sure they are members of the same group,'' Hermes clenched his fist tightly.


    "W, who are you, intruder?" the Captain asked, his long ears almost revealed because of the blast.


    "Oi, high elves, let me make this quick. Why are you alive in this world?" asked Hermes, angrily.


    "H, high elves. Pfff, w, w, we''re not, intruder," the Captain denied.


    "Captain, that man is wearing the same mask of our target," one of his brethren whispered in his ears.


    The Captain smiled upon hearing it.


    "W, Wonderful surprise. To think we''re the luckiest group among our organization," the Captain chuckled, holding his belly with joy.


    "Master, this is bad. They identified you," the slime said. "I, I know," Hermes whispered with a cold sweat.


    The three men scattered and surrounded him, whilst the Captain folded his arms across his c.h.e.s.t with a smiling face.


    "Aljen the merchant. We never expected to see you here. Are you lost?" the Captain crowed with a mocking question. "Naah, I''m just taking short sightseeing here in the sewage area, but I didn''t expect to find out that there were four high elves lurking around in this garbage area. Say, what are you guys doing here anyway?" Hermes shrugged his arms listlessly.


    "Oi, Aljen the merchant. You are in no position to question us here," the Captain pulled out his sword and thrust its edge at his face.


    "Hey, slime, do you think we can win?" asked Hermes with a low tone. "Of course, master. We can. I''m just waiting for your call. I can''t wait to absorb their souls and converted them into raw materials," the slime simpered.


    ''Y, you sadistic creature. Man, I feel sorry for these people,'' Hermes''s face turned wrinkled.


    "Aljen the merchant, come with us," the Captain demanded.


    Hermes gasped but he carefully managed to maintain his composure.


    "Why?" he folded his arms across his c.h.e.s.t. "Because we''re ordered to bring you alive by our liege," the captain answered.


    "May I know what''s benefits will I get once I follow you guys?" Hermes inquired. "As I said before, you are in no position to demand and question our motives, Aljen," the Captain licked his sword and cast a spell on it.


    "Slime, what is the spell to activate the demon box ability?" asked Hermes quickly. "Umm, the word is ¨D"


    ''Nevermind. I remember.''


    "[Laquiem]" Hermes cast the spell.


    The four people disappeared from his sight in a blink of an eye.


    "Master, you''re truly a magnificent tactician," the slime praised.


    Hermes shrugged his arms and sighed.


    "How long should it take before the skill run out?" he asked. "Only five minutes minute, master," the slime responded respectfully.


    "Hmm, the smell of the sewage has gone. Wonderful," Hermes cheered.


    Suddenly, he found a long black bag on the side.


    "What is that thing over there?" Hermes pointed his index at the object. "It''s a human body, master," the slime answered casually.


    "H, human body?" Hermes gasped in shock. "To be precise, it is a child body," the slime added, happily.


    ''W, why are you happy about it?''


    "Oh, my gosh, master. I can''t believe we have a free meal in a single place. There are twelve child bodies around here. Those pedophiles must be disposing of their bodies here to hide them from the authorities," the slime simpered.


    "Wait for a second, this is connected to the kidnapping case of the village, huh. Unbelievable, this is unacceptable," Hermes stomped the ground once, angrily.


    "Master, can I eat them before the four elves return?" the slime begged, earnestly. "Why do you want my permission about this matter? Do it if you want to," Hermes placed a hand on his forehead and heaved a sigh.


    "Thank you very much, master!" the slime chorused.


    The bags suddenly melted into dust and disappeared after the slime absorbed their souls.


    Hermes heard the cries of the innocent souls before they vanished.


    "Y, yummy! Delicious! The taste of the innocent children who were violated by the sinners is really delicious," the slime whooped.


    Hermes held his emotion, lips pursed


    ''W, w, what a monster. He really doesn''t care about their lives at all.''


    "Master, do you want to play with the lives of those elves? I can use the demon box to create a battle royale game. We can create a wonderful death game with a cruel setting. The rule is simple. Kill or be killed. The one who luckily survived will return to this world again," the slime suggested.


    "W, wait a minute, but the skills will run out within five minutes though," Hermes commented. "Yes, that''s why they need to kill each other within two minutes," the slime giggled.


    ''H, holy shit, this slime is an egotistical creature. I''m lucky to have him at my side.''


    "What happened next if they failed to comply with your instruction?" asked Hermes. "Whether they win or not, they will die eventually. No one will even see the sunrise tomorrow, master. Why? Because there are mere ingredients for your world domination," the slime gravely declared.


    It''s voice terrified the young Don.


    "Master, what''s wrong?" the slime worried. "N, nothing, I''m fine. Do it if you wish to. Enjoy the show however you want," Hermes quickly moved his feet and searched for the exit.


    "Thank you very much, master. I''m so happy that you''re still the vicious lord like the old times!"


    Inside the demon box, the battle royale started. The cries of pain, despair, and betrayal echoed the place. Believing they won''t be able to return without killing each other. In the end, the Captain stood victorious who was covered with the blood of his companions.


    They were all friends for a thousand years. But unexpectedly, they suffered the worst death ever.


    "I, I will live. I''m gonna avenge you all, my friends!" He cried out loud.


    But little did he know, he''s already dead. His eyes turned blank and his body collapsed lifelessly.


    "Elves'' souls taste fantastic!" the slime commented after it separated his soul from his wounded body.

 Chapter 47 - The Don and Conspiracy of High Elves 4

    Hermes walked into the last lane which connected to the exit. After the easy loss of the four members of the criminal organization, his slime was very happy.


    Why? Because it gathered a lot of free raw materials to be used in the future. More like, the lesser and evil spirits were converted into its mana.


    The growth rate of the slime armor gradually increased and since it reached its limit from taking more than a million souls, it won''t take less than a day to level up.


    Hermes cautiously wandered his eyes, watching for an enemy nearby.


    The slime, on the other hand, kept looking for the wandering spirits lurking around somewhere.


    "Master, master, I collected 1,243,546 mana in a single day. Wonderful, right?" said the slime gratifyingly. "R, r, right, good job. Hmm, pretty well done. Nice hunting," Hermes answered with a fake smile.


    ''I''m going to puke. Just how many people died in this area?'' he asked himself.


    "By the way, are we there yet?" asked Hermes dryly. "Yup, we''re almost there, master. Once you enter the next panel, you will find a short path. That path will show the stairs which leads to the entrance of this secret place," the slime confirmed, pointing its sight at the narrow road.


    Hermes heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Master, focus on the road. This is not the time to feel relieved. We''re in a danger zone," the slime reminded. "I, I know. You don''t have to tell me that again," Hermes answered angrily.


    "I, I''m sorry, master. Please forgive me," the slime apologized. "Naah, forget about it. Just do your job properly. Keep us safe from any potential attacks, okay," Hermes ordered, smiling.


    "M, master, your smile is so terrifying. You need to practice smiling properly. Look at the mirror first before you even do a practical test. You cannot deceive anyone like that," the smile giggled when it teased him.


    Hermes stopped walking, and he placed a hand on his mask. His veins showed up with a terrifying smile.


    "M, master?" the slime worried. "Whatever you do. Don''t break me, okay. If I got destroyed, you will die as well. W, w, w, wait, master. Forgive me. Stop, stop, stop, please. Master, forgive me!"


    A crack sound of a thin material sounded in the area.


    "M, master, I''m just joking. You don''t have to break me like that," the slime cried, fixing its broken part from his grip earlier.


    "Next time, choose your words wisely. I hate people joking around about my face," Hermes declared, angrily.


    "B, but, I''m not a human," the slime laughed.


    "Huh?" Hermes''s face turned into a monster figure, like a vampire ghoul of the southeast Asian folklore.


    "O, o, o, ouch, master. Forgive me. Please release me, please. Stop, you''re gonna break me again, master~" the slime begged, crying.


    Hermes released his hand from the mask and smiled.


    "Good grief, you should already tell me that. Next time, don''t screw with your master, okay," scowled Hermes, even though his companion was a monster. "Y, yes, master!" the slime squeaked.


    Hermes sniffed the air and found out that it was safe to remove the mask.


    "Man, you disappointed me, slime. You didn''t report about this matter, huh. Didn''t I tell you to report immediately about the oxygen level?" Hermes condemned. "I, I''m so sorry, master. I''m just too focused on collecting the spirits, so I almost ¨D" it stopped after the young Don grabbed it again.


    "Enough already. You don''t have to explain everything," Hermes demanded.


    "Master, you''re really my... my true master!" the slime swooned.


    Instead of being scared, it emotionally increased its loyalty to the young Don.


    "You''re really an unforgiving man who is fearless, assertive, and outstanding among your peers. Like the old times, you always trample your subjects like a toy. No, I''m wrong. You treated them like a piece of shit and an insect. Therefore, I''m so proud to experience this harsh treatment," it simpered.


    "Huh?" Hermes tilted his head with a confused face.


    "Master, you''re the only one in this world who often scare me. Showing who is the real boss between us. Brilliant, you''re really the vicious and frightening existence in this world. I''m so glad that you''re slowly returning back to your original state," said the slime, happily.


    ''W, what the f.u.c.k is wrong with this creature?'' Hermes was terrified.


    "Master, we''re here. The last door," the slime pointed out.


    Hermes gulped some air and exhaled. Then, he gazed upon the door.


    "Got it, let''s go," he opened it slowly. Thankfully, no one was guarding the room when he took a peek.


    The room was huge and the diameter was a size of a medium-sized apartment. There was a stair on the left side, and looking at the top, there was a double door position.


    "Hmm, strange," the slime muttered.


    "What do you mean strange?" asked Hermes. "I thought we will encounter seventeen sinners in this place, but everyone is gone. So strange," the slime responded with a confused tone.


    ''What? Damn it, I got a bad feeling about this,'' Hermes said with a cold face.


    "Hmm, this aura? Master, I know this mana. Now, I fully understand what happened in this area," the slime simpered.


    "Wait, what? Spill it out," Hermes demanded.


    Suddenly, a dark miasma engulfed the whole room. The slime activated its light vision quickly.


    ''W, what''s going on right now? This is creeping me out.''


    "Worry not, Hermes Archnemesis. I''m not here to hurt you," a little girl''s voice crossed his ears.


    Hermes quickly fixed his appearance and stood firmly.


    "W, who are you?" asked Hermes, calmly. "You don''t have to know," the little girl said bluntly.


    "Oi, little girl, show up yourself," Hermes demanded. "L, little girl? You''re telling me that you can hear my true voice? But how? This is impossible," the girl said panicky.


    "Oi, slime, what do you think?" inquired Hermes, folding his arms across his c.h.e.s.t. "A, as expected to my master, you already heard her true voice. I, I was right to choose you again," the slime praised.


    "Listen up, how did you hear my true voice, Hermes Archnemesis?" the girl demanded. "C''mon, are you f.u.c.kin'' serious right now? You''re complaining about this topic. Gosh, this little girl is f.u.c.kin'' stupid," Hermes heaved a sigh.


    Suddenly, Hermes noticed a strange attack from his behind. Three shadow tentacles showed up and hit him, but to no avail.


    "I, Impossible. Not even the strongest subordinates of the emperor can even survive that assault. Just who the f.u.c.k are you really?" the girl complained. "Can you shut up, little girl? Are you perhaps trying to kill me with that kind of light assault? You gotta be kiddin'' me," Hermes laughed.


    "H, how dare you?" the girl scowled, releasing multiple tentacles around his position. Then, it smashed him directly.


    ''What the f.u.c.k is going on here?'' Hermes rubbed his chin when it attacked him.


    "W, what the ¨D why are you still alive?" the girl argued. "C''mon, little girl. Stop messing around," Hermes yawned.


    "I''m not messin'' round, Hermes Archnemesis. Don''t call me a little girl. I have a name and my name is not what you really think it is," the girl badgered.


    Hermes shrugged off his arms with a face looking down at his opponent.


    "W, why you? Stop makin'' fun of me," the girl fumed. "I ain''t. You''re the one who started it, though. Don''t make it sound like I''m the one who''s bullying the weak here," Hermes simpered.


    "W, weak? You call yourself weak? How dare you seduce my big sister to become your familiar? Give me back my sister!" the girl demanded.


    Hermes''s left eyebrows raised up with a confused face.


    "Sister?" Hermes wondered. "Y, yes, exactly. My beloved big sister. She shouldn''t be l.i.c.k.i.n.g your dirty face like that. You''re making her kiss your disgusting lips," the girl condemned.


    "Rude, I''m not though. But still, the Goddess will kill me if I kiss him though," the slime debated. "S, sister? You can speak? How? This is my first time to hear your voice," the girl was surprised.


    "Oi, you piece of paper, how dare you to speak your sister like that?" the slime scolded. "B, big sis, I''m sorry. But this is not the time for us to have a long chat fight. Please come with me. Stand on my side right now. That man, that man is a fake master!" the girl begged.


    "Sister? Wait, what? You''re a girl, slime?" Hermes removed quickly the mask from his face. "N, n, no, my disguise is uncovered. Goddamn, it. You will pay for this flat c.h.e.s.t letter. I''m so sorry, master. But wait, why did you remove me from your face? I''m not a bad girl, though," the slime transformed into a small liquid girl figure.


    "H, holy shit, you''re actually a girl? Since when?" Hermes inquired. "Master, I''m really a girl since I was born in this world. Stop being a jerk sometimes. That''s kinda rude," the slime puffed her cheeks.


    ''This creature has a gender? I thought slimes are genderless.''


    "Shouldn''t the slime race a s.e.xless creature?" queried Hermes. "Master, all of my sisters are girls. We are literally born into this world because we''re only familiar, a powerful creature for the sake of master''s ambition. We didn''t choose to become like this, only the Goddess does," the slime explained.


    "O, oi, don''t ignore me!" the little girl voice complained.


    "Shut up, you f.u.c.kin'' piece of letter. Because of you, I''m no longer can lick ¨D protect my master''s face from toxic people," the slime declared, angrily.


    "S, s, sister!" the little girl cried.


    "Hey, did you just say lick earlier?" Hermes'' eyes looked disgusted at the slime. "M, the master, stop looking at me like that. Please, I''m not a bad girl, you know," the slime begged, crying.


    Hermes placed a hand on his face and heaved a sigh.


    "Alright, enough already. I''m already exhausted from this massive spoiler. I don''t want to add a ton of unimportant details inside my brain. By the way, may I ask you to remove the fog, sister of the slime?" Hermes demanded. "You don''t have any right to order me around. But, fine. I''ll do it," the girl complained at first but she deliberately removed the miasma.


    Hermes''s eyes lurked around, trying to find the girl.


    "Hey, where are you?" asked Hermes. "I''m over here," the feminine voice clearly called, pointing herself.


    Hermes was surprised at first. He found a white letter flying in front of him.


    "What? You lost a word, am I right? This is my battle form, Hermes Archnemesis," the letter spoke proudly. "Y, yeah, I cannot tell if I should pinch my cheeks or not. A talking letter with a little girl voice is speaking in front of me. Not only that, you''re floating up in the air," said Hermes, honestly.


    "Hmm, you better remember this. You won''t get anything from me. Not a single piece of information about my job. I''ll be frank, Hermes. I won''t tell you my name and my true identity¨D"


    "Her alias is an informant. She''s the useless messenger of the Empire, and one of the Great spirits trying to seduce you back then. She''s a loner type of girl but the most favorite plaything of the Goddess during the Ratican Era. That''s all," the slime interjected. "Aaah, what a useless girl indeed," Hermes hit his palm with awe.


    "S, sister~! Why did you tell him?" the informant cried, like heart hit by a lightning rod. "I''m just stating the facts. Stop crying already. You''re over a thousand years old, sis," the slime giggled.


    "S, sister~! That''s not the point here! I''m not a useless messenger of the master, you know. No one is aware of how to use my powers, so the message is often delayed to be received by the receiver," the informant complained.


    The slime chuckled upon hearing it.


    "S, sister~!" the letter transformed into a small paper girl figure with a ribbon pinned on her head.


    ''Man, I don''t know what to say in this situation,'' Hermes''s eyes wrinkled at the pitiful letter.

 Chapter 48 - The Don and Conspiracy of High Elves 5

    The informant pointed her index at Hermes'' face.


    "Who the hell are you, Hermes Archnemesis?" she ordered. "Me? You just already answered your stupid question, though. I''m Hermes Archnemesis. No one else," he replied listlessly.


    She stomped the air twice with an angry face.


    "I knew it already. Just what the hell are you?" she demanded. "I, I''m just a human being, though. Wait, your question is a little broad. Next time, it is better to prepare yourself in interviewing an a.d.u.l.t, okay," Hermes pointed out respectfully.


    Her face turned red and she puffed.


    "Oi, are you responsible for the disappearance of the sinners, little piece of paper? Oh, sorry. My bad. I mean, my little sister," the slime inquired. "Y, yes, sis. I''m the one who ate them all. Basically, I have to make a room to interrogate this man privately. I don''t really care about their lives, I will eat if I have to. An ally or a foe, they are always the same. They are just ingredients for my powers," the letter explained briefly.


    "Aah, so I was right. Crap, I hate people who stole my food. My younger sisters are really a food grabber," the slime sighed.


    Hermes looked at the eyes of the letter. Then, the spark of grudge hit each other''s side.


    "Sister, I will end this short reunion pretty quick. Let me honestly tell you my inner side about this matter. That, that, this man is a fraud. He''s not the reincarnation of the former Emperor," the informant declared. "Fraud? Pfff, naah. He''s not even an ordinary man, though. By the way, fraud of what? Being a man or a mobster?" the slime returned her with a question. "He''s a fake master, sister. You should distance yourself from that man. It is only making me furious to see you like this. You''re originally a deaf creature like no other," the informant condemned.


    The veins on the slime appeared and lips retracted.


    Her face turned dark with a red neon sight, like an evil manifestation of an ogre during the night.


    The informant genuflected on the air, begging for mercy.


    Hermes gasped upon seeing her remorseful face. He wished his hands weren''t occupied. Why? Because he wished to pinch her cheeks.


    On the other hand, the slime laughed out loud because of her sadistic behavior to bully the weak.


    Who was the informant anyway? Hermes questioned it inside his mind. There''s no lucid evidence related to her profile when they developed the characters of the game. Not even his female junior mentioned these creatures before.


    Both of these unknown species made him too wary. He''s really afraid to say something otherwise.


    ''Why are they callin'' me, master? That goddamn Goddess must be Stump G. Wait, Stump G''s voice is male, though. This is giving me a headache,'' he grimaced.


    In his studies, Stump G considered himself as a God. But in this world, there''s no God after all. Why? That''s because God should be omnipotent and the powerful existence who won''t force his people to transmigrate into a different world.


    He ain''t an East Asian man nor an oversimplified weeb who loved the Isekai series. He''s an ordinary man who wished to become the boss of his own company.


    If some ignorant weeb read his statement, he would receive a bad review and humiliated his character. Why? Because they loathed people who didn''t like their hobbies.


    Hermes worried the slime for being a monster. This kind of creature resembled Venom of the Spiderman series of Stan Lee. A liquified species stuck on his body like a living parasite.


    For the letter, Hermes carefully analyzed her body for proper intel. He quietly observed her body language and how she acted in front of her sister.


    ''Wait, will the FBI arrested me for this after all they are little girls?'' he asked inside his mind.


    He imagined the authorities attack him for the misunderstanding. He felt terrible when they accused him of being a pedophile.


    ''Man, I shouldn''t think too much. FBI, CIA, or NBI doesn''t exist in this world yet. Right, think positive, Hermes. Wait, I mean Aljen. Yes, I''m Aljen Mura. You''re fine. All you need to do is to follow in the flow. Play along with their jokes for now,'' Hermes placed a hand on his c.h.e.s.t and heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Is there somethin'' wrong, master?" the slime worried, clutching her hands between her heart. "I''m okay. By the way, what are you gonna do about your sister anyway? This is a surprising development in my eyes," Hermes jokingly commented.


    The slime turned around and faced her little sister who was looking at her like an abandoned kitten.


    "No idea," the slime shrugged off her arms and gave up immediately.


    ''Oi, that''s not a great response. Now, she''s crying again,'' he muttered.


    "Oh, I got an idea," the slime hit her palm. "Hey, you piece of little paper. Do you wanna form a contract with our master?" she extended her hand upon saying it. "E, e, eh? T, that''s impossible. I''m so sorry, sister. I am not allowed to do so," she lowered her head before her.


    "Why not? Explain yourself, my sister," the slime demanded with a terrifying voice. "Uh, eh, I already pledged my loyalty to the rightful mast¨D I''m already taken, so I''m so sorry!" she begged for mercy.


    ''Why she hesitated to finish it? There''s no harm of revealing it, though,'' Hermes rubbed his chin as he observed them quietly.


    The young Don wasn''t a fan of forming another contract with a stranger, but the slime''s plan said otherwise.


    The grieving souls inside of her body started to lurk around like a powerful manifestation of her anger, irritation, and disappointment. Her liquid hair floated like the hair of medusa in the horror games.


    "My day is ruined. My disappointment is immeasurable. To think you choose the wrong master. You''re a disgrace to our family!" the slime cast a spell and shot her little sister without hesitation. Thankfully, the letter reacted quickly and used her shadow barrier to deflect it.


    "S, sister, what are you doing?" the letter m.o.a.n.e.d, begging for an explanation. "You''re no longer my sister. You''re a disposable familiar and a disgrace to our group. There''s no need for us to continue our chit-chat like we used to be. It''s fun to meet you again, but this is the end. Farewell," the slime explained, converting the souls of her victim into mana.


    The cries of the souls disappeared and two small spherical shape lights appeared on her hands. Then, she locked her eyes at her little sister.


    ''This is gettin'' out of hand,'' his lips trembled.


    His body stood still from the outside perspective, but he''s shaking inside his mind. The true personality of his companion gradually revealed itself.


    ''They are sisters, but she doesn''t hesitate to kill her on the spot. Unbelievable, this is some sort of a mistake. I''m gonna make sure I won''t do something stupid next time,'' he gulped his saliva.


    "Master is our true master. To think you let yourself be tainted by a fake individual. Why, why do you think I''m attackin'' you right now? That''s because I hate people who don''t know their place in this world. As your big sister, it is my solemn duty to remove the disease within the family," the slime declared, smiling.


    Her smile looked genuine outside, but deep inside, she''s holding a grudge against her little sister.


    The letter petrified upon seeing her terrifying figure. Then, she vanished from our sight.


    The slime clicked her tongue and folded her arms across her c.h.e.s.t.


    "She escapes. What a stupid little sister. I''m so sorry. This is not what I expected. Next time, I will kill her for sure," the slime faced her master and lowered her head in apology.


    Hermes scratched his chin and smiled.


    "It''s fine. You don''t have to worry. By the way, your little sister is a wonderful person, huh. To think she decided to appear even though she held a grudge against me," said Hermes, recalling the letter''s disdain gaze.


    "Master, there''s a lot of time we can do right now. How about I explained your former relationship with my other sisters?" the slime suggested. "Naah, I''m good. I''m certain, I can come up with a great idea once I meet them in person," Hermes adamantly refused.


    The slime saddened upon his refusal.


    ''I, I don''t understand everything. I''m not your former master''s reincarnation, though. Hmm, wait for a second, I should come up with a good strategy to distant myself from this creature. I''m very sure this creature won''t stay with me once she meets the owner of that letter. Yup, this strange development between us is certainly wrong,'' Hermes simpered.


    He closed his eyes and imagined the case.


    ''Once I''m done with this place, I will migrate to the Unified States. Then, I will hail to Southeast Asia to make sure my character''s potential enemies won''t find me. Yup, this is the best. I shouldn''t aim to become the strongest being. This creature is enough to dismantle a magicless unit in one go. In this world, the mafia bosses are attracted to the overpowered individuals. The stronger the person is, the fear of being trampled prevailed over their hearts,'' Hermes commented.


    "Unbelievable. You''re scheming something, aren''t you, master?" the slime puffed her cheeks. She transformed immediately from her human figure to a mask. "Of course, I''m always like this, slime. I have a wonderful plan that no one but me can initiate," Hermes cheered.


    "Master, master, can you share it with me?" the slime asked, eagerly. "I''m sorry, but it is a personal agenda, slime. Don''t pry into my plan, okay," Hermes demanded.


    The slime cried happily.


    "Master, you''re really a magnificent man. Just like the old times, you''re always making a plan ahead of time. Then, everyone will tremble in fear once you commence the whole thing. Wonderful. This slime here will always follow you. No one shall ever lay a hand against your will, over to my dead s.e.xy body," the slime declared.


    "Man, my legs are starting to stiff. Let''s head outside," Hermes suggested.


    ''Crap, I have to find the children and Venus after this. Man, let''s just pray they are okay,'' he huffed.

 Chapter 49 - The Don and Conspiracy of High Elves 6

    In the fifth district, there was a secret underground base located at the place. Four men opened the door of his office. They dragged the body of an unconscious butler in front of their leader.


    They placed a hand on their c.h.e.s.t and lowered their head respectfully. The leader stood up from his chair and walked closer at the captive. He looked pleased to see him like this.


    He had sparse lime hair and a handsome face with a mole under his left eye. His pale skin and elegant manner showed how mighty he was. His white suit pinned with a small red silk-made rose showed his high authority within the ranks.


    "Oh, take a look at that. What a wonderful gift you got there, men," said Mattheus Dante, smiling. He''s the Underboss of the Verdugo family. He''s the right-hand man of the clan and second-in-command after their boss. "This is the butler, sire. We found him in front of the entrance gate. We''ve come here to ask for confirmation," one of the guards answered promptly.


    "Hmm, yup. It is him. There''s no mage other him within their family. He''s the only servant left to protect his master, though," Matheus confirmed. "By the way, good job. Whoever the bounty he is, I''m grateful for this."


    The four men stood firm and raised their arms with salutation.


    "How lucky we are. To think the Consigliere is here. Covered with his blood and isolated. Capture by one of our men. What an unlucky peasant," Matheus kicked the face of the butler and laughed. "If you''re here with us, then your tiny little lamb has no shepherd to protect him. To guide him for glory and honor. Man, fate is on our side this time."


    ''Magnificent. He''s not responding. No sign of resistance. What kind of spell did they use against this fellow? Man, lucky us.''


    "Take him away. Send him to the lowest room suitable for this peasant," Matheus directed, pointing his thumb downward. "Yes, sire," the guards saluted in response.


    "I wonder who is helping us behind the scene. Never mind, I guess the time has come to commence it," Matheus muttered as he picked up the glass from the table.


    Suddenly, a tiny letter entered his room. But since he was familiar with the aura, he lowered his guard down.


    ''Another prophecy from God, huh.''


    He picked up a dark letter on the table and opened it.


    His pupils trembled in excitement. Lips upturned.


    He placed a hand on his eyes and laughed.


    "Wonderful, what a great prophecy indeed. Whoever you are. I''m going to play my part then. Glory to my family!" He raised his glass and gulped it.


    Four minutes later.


    Fourth district, Neue Fiona Village.


    Inside the temple, the three elders met up with each other in the headmaster''s office. One of them carried a huge box containing different articles, and next to him, he was holding a black briefcase in his hand.


    "Brother Damaso, I found these articles about Hermes Archnemesis. Please take a look," Elder Kilo handed over a pile of old newspaper on the table.


    Elder Damaso moved closer at the table and picked up one page. Then, he quietly read the content until the last paragraph.


    "Interesting. This could be a piece of potential evidence against that man," he commented, rubbing his beard as he imagined the scene where Hermes got arrested.


    "Brother, these are the photos we gathered from our investigation," Elder Wamo opened the briefcase, an orange orb appeared in his sight. "Oh, you are using the [Sony II], huh. Magnificent," Elder Damaso patted his shoulder with a smiling face, appreciatively.


    "Brother Wamo, that relic is an ancient relic from the former Empire. I thought it was already extinct. Where did you get that thing?" Elder Kilo marveled with a glistering gaze. "Hmm, I just bought it from the auction at the Romue," Elder Wamo rubbed his nose first before he replied.


    "Since when?" Elder Damaso followed. "Last September, brother," he simpered.


    "Good thing we have this relic. We can use this to showcase our evidence to overthrow the Archnemesis from this place," Elder Wamo''s lips curled in a crescent form.


    The two elders clapped their hands with awe.


    "Brother, are you sure this is enough to defeat him?" asked Elder Kilo, worryingly. "Yes, this is enough. The villagers loathed their own master to the highest extent. We''ve been here for more than a decade after we hailed from Siberia. The instability of the order and lack of proper lordship is sufficient power to end his career," Elder Damaso assured.


    "Brother, I only investigated the office he rented in the third district. The former headquarters of the Handdog gang. The only thing I ever recorded were the torture chamber, the prison cell, and the illegal potions from the organization," Elder Wamo interjected. "It''s okay. There''s a saying, false evidence appears real to the eyes of the ignorants. Humans are an irrational race where emotions prevail over rationality. You don''t have to worry about it. Those records will only increase their hate once more," Elder Damaso pointed out with smiling teeth.


    The two younger elders clapped their hands in awe.


    "Wonderful. That''s one of the greatest schemes we''ve ever plan, brother," Elder Kilo praised. "Thank you," Elder Damaso appreciated.


    "But still, there are several things we need to clarify here, my brothers. Three questions we need to uncover first, why is the head of the family here? Why is he trying to form a friendship with the chief? And, what''s the purpose of his presence in this village? Look here. I have a doubt at first. I''m curious about this. Very curious. I don''t think there''s a good reason for him to stay here and form a good relationship with his people," Elder Wamo quizzed, pointing out all the questions through their minds.


    "Hmm, I wonder why too. Hmm, I do believe we need to extend our investigation about those important cases before we proceed on this segment. But unfortunately, we received the letter from the Grand lord himself. Urging us to commence his brilliant plan. I know this is a bad idea, but I think we need to put it on hiatus," said Elder Damaso as he mounted on his single-seat chair.


    "But, brother. I think we need to. Do you think he knows what''s going on in this place?" asked Elder Wamo, worryingly. "Hmm, to think you are going to get worried to unnecessary. Brother Wamo, I know you''re a very cautious man, but no need to tell us a disturbing idea. There''s no way a child like him will get involved in this place," Elder Damaso chuckled.


    "But brother. My point was, he might be secretly destroying us from behind. Remember, even a rat can kill a lion with its cunning trait," Elder Wamo defended. "But still, a lion is a giant host and the rat is just a tiny rat. Even he has money and power behind his back, there''s no way for him to get involved. To support these words, here is the paper. Here, take a look," Elder Damaso slid over the doc.u.ments on the table. The two elders took a peek and read it without picking it up. Both of them exchanged glances and nodded. "I told you before. He won''t bother. Grand lord already prophesized he''s apathetic to his people. This is why you don''t have to worry," Elder Damaso assured.


    Elder Kilo rubbed his beard and his eyes turned blank after he sensed a powerful aura coming from the east.


    "What''s wrong, Kilo?" asked Elder Wamo. "I don''t know if I mistakenly feel it wrong. Call it a joke, but I think... I think I sensed the power of the Great spirits," he shuddered.


    Both of the older elders gasped and shivered in fear.


    "T, t, the Great spirits? Are you f.u.c.kin'' serious right now?" Elder Damaso fretted, lips retracted. "I, I know you''re worried brother, but I''m telling the truth," Elder Kilo confirmed.


    "Y, you''re jokin'' right?" Elder Wamo''s eyes trembled. "Unfortunately, I''m not. Please calm down, gentlemen. Thankfully, the two powerful auras coming from nowhere have already disappeared. I don''t think they are coming to disturb us at all," Elder Kilo assured, trying to ease their minds.


    "R, right, we don''t even dare to provoke their turf. I, I think the grand lord send his familiars to act as a spectator in the upcoming event. Thus, we don''t need to fear their existence anymore. After all, we are allies of the true reincarnation of the Great Emperor," Elder Damaso placed a hand on his c.h.e.s.t and heaved a sigh of relief. "Y, y, yes, agreed," the two younger elders nodded in unison.


    "For now, we need to cause a mutiny within the village. Then, once the unrest started we will sneak some of our troops inside and send them in to capture the important key points of this territory. Second, we need to convince the chief that the menace has returned and shown these doc.u.ments as a shred of evidence. Pieces of evidence linked to the cases for the past five years. That he, Hermes Archnemesis, was the person who causes all of the kidnappings. Then, we will wait for him to send some village guards to arrest the man. Easy squeezy," Elder Damaso explained briefly.


    The other two elders clapped their hands.


    "But brother, there is something you missed out. You forgot the rival clan of the Archnemesis next to us," Elder Wamo reminded, pointing his index at the east. "No need to worry about them. The Verdugo clan is nothing but a mere pawn for this plan. The villagers and the people of that clan will become the mere ingredients for the upcoming event," Elder Damaso assured.


    "Humans are humans. They are dumb, weak-minded, and stupid creatures. Ignorant and lack of proper discipline are one of the worse traits I cannot argue with. My dear brothers, I cannot wait to see the rebirth of our Supreme being. He is the divine one who will punish these heretics," Elder Kilo simpered. "Indeed, they are fragile, pessimistic, and above all, mere mortal beings unlike us. I wonder why they are praying to a false God who they believed created them after his image. What a biased information," Elder Wamo jeered, holding his tummy.


    "Brothers, I would like to inform you that I lost contact with Arak. I tried to call him through the orb, but to no avail. I still don''t receive any message from our little brother," said Elder Damaso with a sullen face.


    ''What happened to that bis.e.x.u.a.l boy?'' asked Elder Kilo inside his mind.


    ''That man is seriously a troublesome fellow,'' Elder Wamo heaved a disappointing sigh.


    "Do you want us to meet him at the cave?" Elder Kilo inquired. "Yes, please. I''m worried about him lately," Elder Damaso stood up from his chair and moved closer near the window.


    "Brother, I will give my forces to Kilo, so he won''t go alone," Elder Wamo assured. "Thanks, we need to be careful right now. I don''t know what happened to him, but make sure to return home immediately after you''re sudden visit to his place," replied Elder Damaso, smiling.


    "You heard the man. I will give you fifteen men under you. Make sure to return home safely, Kilo," Elder Wamo patted his shoulder once. "Thank you very much, brother," Elder Kilo pressed a hand on his c.h.e.s.t and bowed down appreciatively.


    "Fellow elders of this place, never forget our objective. Family first before everyone else. Got it?" Elder Damaso reminded. "Yes, brother," the two younger elders lowered their heads once respectfully.


    "Go now. Make haste. We still have time before the plan commences," Elder Damaso extended his hands, like a general on the battlefield. "Yes, brother!" the two Elders exited the place afterward.


    Elder Damaso turned around and looked at the outside through the window. He saw a lot of kids playing on the street.


    ''Hermes Archnemesis, you won''t see the sunrise tomorrow,'' Elder Damaso declared, gravely.


    "Grand lord stated that he will become an obstacle to his plan, so he wanted us to get rid of him as quickly as possible. I cannot wait to see his reaction after he experiences the harsh reality of life. Tormented by his own people, his own race who truly believed he''s the culprit all along. Man, what an unfortunate homo sapien," Elder Damaso closed his eyes and laughed out loud.


    Meanwhile, there was a sudden movement across the borders of the fifth district. A high pitch of the siren alerted all the residents within the place. Then, they rushed to the central place where the members of the organization should go.


    All of them wore black suit uniforms with a logo of the Verdugo clan, a red skull mask covered with scarlet blood as a background. Two small black axes crossed each other above the mask.


    Suddenly, everyone stood properly after they recognized the appearance of their superior. Stomach in and c.h.e.s.t out.


    A close-cropped golden hair man appeared on the small stage. His eyes resembled the eyes of a hawk, ready to kill his prey when he''s been ordered to. His blue suit symbolized his authority as a capo outshone the others. On his left c.h.e.s.t, a logo of the Verdugo clan pinned.


    "Good evening, gentlemen," said Patioche Woale, the fifth Caporegime of the Verdugo clan. He''s the leading ringleader of the occupied territory, the fifth district.


    His silver watch on his wrist quickly tensed the people when he lifted his hand up.


    "Men, don''t worry. I''m not here to punish the fools who tried to violate the divine law of our mistress. I''ve come here to inform you all that I received an urgent notice from our beloved Underboss, Matheus Dante," he added, smiling.


    All of the low-ranking members gasped after they heard his name.


    "Chill out and relax. Men, rejoice. The Consigliere of the Archnemesis was captured by one of the elites. Wonderful, right? That means bandit time is over. The unification of the East and West will come to fruition. Raise your banners, start the engines of our vehicles. This time, we''re going to war!"


    The short speech of the caporegime raised the morale of the members.


    "For the glory of the Verdugo clan. Long live, Verdugo clan. All hail, Lady Veronica!" Patioche raised his arm and the people followed.


    "All hail, Lady Veronica! All hail, Lady Veronica! All hail, Lady Veronica," the members cheered, shouting the name of their supreme leader with delight.

 Chapter 50 - The Don and Villagers Wrath 1

    In the fifth district, Matheus Dante, the underboss of the Verdugo clan, silently checked the doc.u.ments about their monthly financial transaction with their customers and business partners.


    At one moment, his black telephone rang. His eyes turned sharp and he turned on the light of the lamp on his table. Then, his hand grabbed the phone and answered the call.


    "Who is this?" asked Matheus, calmly. "Sir, this is Caporegime Alfio Alfe," the man replied respectfully.


    The underboss rubbed his jaw and his lips upturned upon hearing his name.


    "It is my first time to receive a call from you. What can I do for you? Oh, my apologies. Let me correct my question. What''s the purpose of your call. Alfio? I hope it is a piece of wonderful news," inquired Matheus with an intimidating tone. "B, boss, please stop talking like that. I won''t even call you if this isn''t important to report with. Please understand my position too, boss," Alfio scratched the back of his neck and laughed a little bit.


    Matheus''s eyes turned sharp, lips pursed.


    "Boss, something happened outside the border. Do you remember when you ordered me to patrol the eastern border that was only near to our base in the forest?" queried Alfio. "Yup, I know," Matheus replied bluntly. "I found something interesting," said Alfio, smiling.


    "Oh, really. What happened at the border?" asked Matheus, tapping his fingers on the table. "A battle between two unknown mages began earlier this afternoon," Alfio answered promptly.


    "Mages, huh. I''m all ears. Make it short. Elaborate," Matheus demanded. "An unnamed butler and fierceness mage who was wearing a brown cloak at that time trembled the sky with their power. The butler was almost in the upper hand at the first half of their fight, but the cloak-man used a powerful trump card that turned the table on his side. Therefore, the cloak-man won decisively in that battle. I''m sorry if this is the only thing I can tell. There was a black miasma that appeared in the sky and covered the area of the battlefield,"


    "Black miasma, huh. Wait, they fought up the sky?" Matheus gasped upon hearing it. "Yes, boss," Alfio confirmed.


    The fall of the Consigliere of the Archnemesis, the appearance of the black miasma, and the battle of two mages made him chuckled after he finally came up with an answer of how the mighty butler appeared on their gate.


    ''I see. It is all connected to their plan, huh. The Gods favor us too much. To think someone is pulling a string in the shadow. I don''t know what kind of man is scheming against the Archnemesis, but I assume that he might be trying to establish a strong business relationship with us through this method,'' Matheus concluded.


    He opened his drawer and pulled out the classified folder entitled, ''Unification of Two Scilies''. Then, he placed it down on his table.


    "Alfio Alfe, there''s a mission for you," said Matheus, gravely. "What is it, boss?" Alfio stood firm on his spot and leaned his ears on the phone carefully. "The reunification plan will start at dawn. I want you to reorganize your men and prepare for the upcoming battle against the possible skirmish with the locals. You know the drill, so I don''t need to spell everything. The process of elimination and possibly increase of your salary will be held after the war," Matheus explained briefly.


    "Pardon, boss. Are you telling me the war will start tomorrow?" Alfio couldn''t believe it at first, so he asked. "Yes, Alfio. By the way, don''t overreact about this matter, okay. You''re a caporegime, so please, act like one," Matheus reminded, correcting his junior for his lack of etiquette.


    "I''m sorry, boss," Alfio apologized. "It''s fine. You don''t have to say sorry. Everyone makes a mistake, so I am not bothered at all," Matheus assured, opening the folder and read the content of the fifth chapter.


    "Got it, boss. Thank you very much. You can count on me. I will make sure that I will bring glory for the family," Alfio promised. "Just do it if you can. Don''t make a promise that could potentially bring misfortune for the clan. Remember, don''t try but do it. Give your all. It''s better to act through action than words," Matheus corrected, left eyebrows raised up.


    Alfio''s hand clenched tightly upon hearing his insulting remark. But he remained calm because this man held the second-highest position in the clan.


    "Good, by the way, did you identify the man who defeated the butler?" asked Matheus, turning his attention to the next page. "Unfortunately, I failed to see his face because of the hood. He left the battlefield before I got the chance," Alfio answered promptly.


    "Got it. That''s a shame. I want to reward him for his heroic deed. That guy gave us a wonderful present, though," Matheus giggled. "Pardon?" Alfio confused. "I said, he gave us a wonderful gift," Matheus answered to make it clear.


    "What kind of gift?" Alfio inquired. "He gave us the most powerful asset of the rival clan. The Consigliere of the Archnemesis clan," Matheus curled his lips to the crescent moon and his face turned dark upon saying the butler''s position.


    "W, wonderful. Congratulations to our clan. This is the greatest news for the family. If I just know who the f.u.c.ker was, I won''t even hesitate to join the battle alongside the cloak-man," Alfio rejoiced. "Yup, correct response," Matheus simpered.


    "Should we celebrate his capture?" asked Alfio with smiling teeth. "No need to hustle, Alfio. Don''t overjoy yet. The boss of the rival clan is still alive. Lurking somewhere inside the village," Matheus reminded, calming his junior for his reaction.


    "Man, this is why the unification plan should commence tomorrow. I''m excited. This is giving me hype. I cannot wait to kill the man by myself," Alfio bubbled as he excitedly imagined the victory on his palm. "Sure you do. But remember, Patioche might steal your trophy if you''re later than him. You know, everyone wants his head including me. However, I''m no stupid to kill a magicless human child like him. That''s why I will leave it on your hands, people," Matheus counseled, lips upturned.


    "By the way, does the mistress know about this, boss?" asked Alfio, sincerely. The underboss took a few minutes before he answered back. "Not yet," Matheus replied, lips pursed.


    Alfio sensed an odd response, but he was afraid to ask what''s wrong. Thus, he tried to push the topic further to test this man.


    "Why haven''t you tell this good news?" Alfio asked. "Alfio, there is something you shouldn''t meddle with. The important matter, for now, is our upcoming conquest of the Neue Fiona Village," Matheus affirmed with a cold tone.


    "But, boss. I think we should inform our beloved Donna, you know. What if we fail?" Alfio suggested with a cold sweat. "Oi, that''s enough. Are you nuts? We are going to win the war tomorrow. Don''t say something like that, Alfio," Matheus slammed a hand on the table, angrily.


    "My apologies, boss. I don''t mean any disrespect. I, I just want to... to inform our leader about the wonderful news, though," said Alfio, trying to calm his underboss. "Okay, this is enough. I have something to do. More important than this chitchat. Forget about it, Alfio. Focus on your mission. Read the War plan of the Verdugo, the manual of 1811. Make sure to memorize the content, capiche?" Matheus ordered with a cold tone. "Y, yes, boss, " Alfio nodded.


    "I''m gonna hang up now. Don''t call me after this. I''ll contact you personally tomorrow," Matheus directed. "Got it, boss," Alfio replied respectfully.


    "For the glory of the Verdugo Clan. All hail, Lady Veronica," said Matheus with a terrifying voice. "Glory for the Verdugo. All hail, Lady Veronica," Alfio saluted whilst on the phone.


    "Good grief. This man is an asshole," Alfio commented after his underboss hung up.


    Matheus called the guard and ordered him to call Patioche in the office immediately. The henchman obediently followed and rushed outside the building to search for the man.


    ''There is an upcoming event that will change the world. It is the most awaiting special day of the year,'' Matheus simpered.


    Someone knocked on the door.


    "Come in," Matheus permitted.


    Patioche entered the office and greeted his boss.


    "Sire, you wanted to see me?" he asked upon seeing his face. "Patioche, I want you to follow this plan very carefully. I will put my trust in your leadership tomorrow. Make sure it won''t fail," Matheus slid over the file on the table and Patioche picked it up and opened the folder.


    He saw the face of a young child. He had black hair and scarlet eyes.


    "Is this all you want to say, sire?" Patioche inquired, looking at the content of the files. "No, there is something I wanted you to do. It is common espionage like you always do as your past time," Matheus answered promptly.


    "What is it, sire?" asked Patioche, lips pursed. "The Don of the Archnemesis is still lurking in the village. I want this man to be monitored tonight. Then, try to locate his temporary base within the village. I want complete details of his action as of today," Matheus directed, tapping his index on the table.


    "And, what happened if I found his location?" Patioche inquired. "If possible, capture him alive," Matheus responded.


    "Pardon?" Patioche bewildered upon hearing it. "I want him alive. Bring him here to me. I want to torment that man by myself," Matheus explained, gravely.


    ''What did you say? You want to take my trophy by yourself, huh. This f.u.c.kin'' moron wants to take all the credits,'' said Patioche inside his mind.


    "What? Are you questioning me right now?" asked Matheus. He sensed something odd from his face. "No, forgive me, sire. I don''t mean any disrespect," Patioche apologized immediately.


    "Read the file and memorize the content. The child is a piece of cake. Oh, by the way, keep a low profile inside the village. I don''t care how many people will die on your hands, but make sure you finish the job before the war starts. Stay on the radar, Patioche," Matheus lit his tobacco and blew a cloud of smoke. "Affirmative, I will bring honor for the family, sire," Patioche assured, respectfully.


    "You may leave now," Matheus permitted. "Thank you, sire," Patioche turned around and moved to the exit.


    "Patioche, you''re forgetting something here," Matheus stopped him before he opened the door. "Ah, yes. Forgive me. All hail, Lady Veronica!" Patioche raised his arm and gave a salute.


    "All hail, Verdugo. Go on. Make haste," Matheus simpered. "Affirmative, sire," said Patioche before he left the room.


    Matheus opened another folder related to the faction that was working with the Second Root organization. This doc.u.ment was written by Ilona, who was working as a spy for the family.


    The report stated:


    ''I received the mission of the underboss. I''m very sure the 4th and 5th regiment will attack the village tomorrow. I wonder what would happen if we succeed to occupy the whole village. There is a secret organization lurking inside of it. I''m not sure the upcoming battle will bring no harm to our side.''


    ''The name of the anonymous guild is known as Second Root. The origin is still under investigation, so please bear in mind the possible alteration of their organization''s reputation. Looking at the criminal activities of this group, I can confirm that the Second Root is considered a dangerous shadow organization of this island. I''m pretty sure they will do something after the battle. Please be advised to stay alert for the possible encounters against this group.''


    "Hmm, Ilona wrote an evaluation of the ''informant''. I guess, she and I show some hints of distrust against this fellow," Matheus commented, reading one by one the paragraph.


    ''But still, this black letter... whoever he is, I feel like he''s using us for his scheme. No way, fag. I''m ahead of you. If you''re doing this for us, I will give you a reward suitable for your great contribution. However, I will kill you in person if you''re only aiming for our downfall.''

 Chapter 51 - The Don and Villagers Wrath 2

    Meanwhile, the whole third district was surprised by the arrival of the four wagons. These vehicles belonged to Richarde''s crew, who was ordered to retrieve the high priestess and the children of their chief.


    Richarde instructed his coachman to go to the Emorial Inn. He followed his command and headed to the specific place immediately.


    Mambo volunteered to patrol the area by himself, but Richarde insisted it was too dangerous to do it alone. Thus, seven men were called under Richarde''s command to assist him with his task.


    ''Mambo is trying his best to reconcile with his master by doing this simple task, huh. He just woke up from his slumber earlier. Man, he must be upset about what happened earlier. I don''t know what happened, but he is too paranoid to let us guard the whole inn,'' Richarde commented inside his head.


    Upon their arrival, Richarde directed his men to surround the area, forming a perimeter of defense against any hostile enemies within the place. No one was allowed to enter as per see. Then, he called four guards to help him out to carry the children into the inn.


    He voluntarily carried the high priestess in a princess carry. He heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing her normal condition thus far.


    "Sir, where should we take these children?" asked the henchman on the right. "Take them to the second floor. Find an empty spot and make sure no one is in there. Guard the kids with your life," Richarde strictly instructed, raising up his index on his hand.


    His four men gently went up to the second floor with the unconscious twins.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please forgive our sudden entrance in this peaceful place. May I request for everyone''s cooperation to exit the place immediately? We have an urgent mission we need to comply with. Please understand our current position right now. I don''t mean to scare you all, but if you truly love your lives, please allow my men to guide you outside of this place. Peacefully," said Richarde with a beaming smile.


    Everyone was stunned at his short explanation.


    "Sir. Richarde, what about our bills?" the old man worried. "Oh, please. You make me blush. Listen up, everyone. All your bills are already credited to my account. So, I''m requesting your full cooperation, people. Men, please guide the customers of my beloved girl out of his place," Richarde clapped a hand and said with smiling teeth.


    "Hey, Blue hair man," Richarde called the lieutenant of his group. "Yes, sir?" he asked with a confused face. "Ask the customers to never say a word about what happened here. If possible, bribe them with our money in the treasury. I don''t want to risk the lives of my people for their ignorance. They already saw the priestess and the children here. Tell them to keep it a secret from the public, quick," Richarde strictly instructed with a grave face, pointing his nose at the innocent civilians outside the inn."Yes, sir," the henchmen followed and left the building afterward.


    ''Where is my beloved Daliah? I need your help right now.''


    Richarde''s eyes turned sharp upon seeing a small hair strand on the table. He picked it up, he sniffed it like drinking a cup of tea, and he carefully analyzed it to find its owner.


    His eyes pupils turned wide after he saw the image of his crush.


    ''It''s from Daliah. She''s somewhere here. It cannot be a mistake. Wait, I can smell the little girl too. Wait, Ylla is already an a.d.u.l.t. A legal one. Damn, what kind of sorcery did she use to maintain that child-like figure. I feel bad for Rafel for picking interest in that woman,'' Richarde silently jeered on his head.


    "You," Richarde called the guard next to him. "Sir?" the henchman bewildered at first and moved closer at his side.


    "Tell the guards to secure the whole area. No one shall enter the inn as of today. If they ask who ordered it, tell them it is I who said it. C''mon, quick, make haste" said Richarde, spank his henchman''s back thereafter. "Affirmative, sir," his henchman nodded and rushed outside to tell his comrades about his orders.


    Several footsteps came into the lobby. It was Ylla and Daliah in their clerical clothes. The children rushed to their side, and they quickly hid on their backs after they saw the face of Richarde and his crew who were heavily armed with weapons on their bodies.


    "What''s going on here?" Ylla exploded. "Mamma mia, this, this, this is madness," Daliah bewildered at their faces.


    ''Oof, bad timing,'' Richarde flinched upon seeing two beautiful girls in front of him.


    "Wait, you misunderstand. You''ve got it wrong. This is not what you think it is. I love you very much, Lady Daliah. You''re the only girl that I love the most. This, this is just a mission. I don''t mean to cheat. I swear to gods. I have no intention to lay a hand on the priestess. On behalf of my crew, we are innocent of robbery and ****, okay. By the way, good afternoon, girls," Richarde tried to explain, but he panicked when he saw Daliah''s perplexed expression.


    "What the hell are you doing here, Richarde? And, why are you carrying our leader?" quizzed Ylla with a growling gaze. "I''ve been tasked by the chief to bring these people in this place. Please believe me, Ylla. You''re only ruining my beautiful image to your friend, " Richarde whimpered.


    Suddenly, a red-haired man appeared on the scene and rushed to shield Ylla from the man in front of her.


    "Ylla, what happened? Oh, it''s the pervert Richarde. Who the hell ¨D You''re excellency!" Rafel bewildered at first and rushed to the front of the unconscious priestess. "Oi, dude. That''s harsh. I''m no pervert, though," Richarde commented, shedding tears out of his eyes.


    ''Why is everyone so rude about me? I''m not a bad person, though. Please bring justice to this broken soul.''


    "Lady Dahlia, please bring the doctor here now!" Ylla requested, "Y, yes, Lady Ylla. Kids, please call for my attendants outside and tell them Lady Ylla is asking for their assistance immediately. There is an emergency request," Daliah instructed, which the kids obediently followed thereafter.


    Four attendants responded immediately and rushed to their master''s side.


    "Lady Daliah, we''ve come for your aid. What is your first command?" asked Cely, the High Attendant of the four Daliah''s special maid squad. "Cely, prepare a big meal for everyone. Use the ingredients wisely. We have a lot of customers today," Daliah ordered.


    "As you wish, milady," Cely lowered her head respectfully. Then, all of her fellow attendants went to the kitchen and left the lobby.


    "Thank you, Lady Daliah. I''m sure my crew will enjoy the upcoming dinner tonight," Richarde placed a hand on his c.h.e.s.t and expressed his gratitude to the master of the inn. "Hmph, it is not only for you and your men. It is for everybody," Daliah folded her arms across her c.h.e.s.t and said it with an improper response.


    ''O, ouch, please don''t act like that. It is not really hard to say, you''re welcome, though,'' Richarde cried again inside his heart.


    "Sir, bad news. The second floor is already booked for the paid guests. The children have no room to stay," one of the four guards said, looking for another instruction from Richarde.


    "Man, this is bad. My love, can I the third floor?" asked Richarde. "Okay, send them there," Daliah agreed without a question.


    "Are you perhaps not gonna ask for my condition, my love? Look here, I have a scratch on my booboo," inquired Richarde, teasing her with a kiss. "Stop it already. This is not the time for your jokes, Richarde. Just carry the high priestess to my room on the third floor and tell your men to bring the children to the other room next to it," Daliah instructed.


    ''I''m just asking if you''re worried about me,'' Richarde was unhappy.


    "By the way, what the hell happened, Richarde?" asked Richarde, checking the faces of his men one-by-one. "Uh, eh, an assassin tried to kill us earlier. We didn''t expect a mage to show up that time or sort of," Richarde answered honestly.


    "Ylla, let me handle this. Sir Rafel, can you carry the priestess to my room, will you please?" asked Daliah, begging. "O, of course will, Lady Daliah. Hey, man. Sorry about this. Let me carry the princess," Rafel carried the unconscious priestess and went up to the stairs immediately.


    "Richarde, where is Sir Aljen?" Ylla folded her arms across her c.h.e.s.t and interrogated the man who salvaged the bodies of the children and the priestess. "Umm, he''s still outside with his monstrous servant. I don''t know what happened next after we escaped from the bloody battlefield. That''s all I know right now," Richarde explained promptly.


    "Why you? Why the hell did you leave them behind?" Ylla protested, stomping her foot on the floor angrily. "E, eh, calm down, will ya. I, It''s not my fault. They volunteered to act as a decoy against the assassin. They bought us a time to escape from the place, though. I''m very grateful for their heroic act against the tyranny of that monster, though," Richarde answered, wearily.


    "Are you out of your f.u.c.kin'' mind?" Ylla thundered. "N, no, please watch your tongue, Lady Ylla. You''re a regent of the church. Please act like a decent lady," Richarde requested with a cold sweat.


    "What did you say, punk?" Ylla raised her fists, challenging him to a duel. "W, wait, I''m sorry. Please calm down. I''m not here for a fight. Lady Daliah, please help me out of this," Richarde begged, trying to control the situation properly.


    "Lady Ylla, please stop it already. If Mr. Aljen and his butler told them to go, then we should believe his statement. We don''t need to get angry for this matter. We''re the chosen representative of our village. We should consider our current position at first. Rationality is a must, they often said," Daliah cajoled, calming down her friend for now. "Fine, whatever. You''re really a useless representative among our group, Richarde. I feel disappointed about your performance," Ylla deadpanned, rolling her eyes.


    "C''mon, please believe me. I''m tellin'' the truth. For your information, the personal butler of Sir Aljen told me to leave them behind, though," Richarde added, trying to reconcile his dignity in front of his companion. "Huh?" Ylla and Daliah were surprised. "I knew it. You''re going to react like that. I anticipated that kind of face. I don''t know the reason why he asked about it, but he ordered me to escape with the children and the priestess. Needless to say, it''s like he already planned to do it with his master. Sorry, I know it''s crazy to say my side, but that man is prepared to use that moment for unknown reason," Richarde pointed out.


    "Okay, fine. I''ll take it for now. By the way, did you call for help before you went here?" asked Ylla, gravely. "Right. Of course, I did. I urged the gatekeepers to send an urgent message to the chief. I even ordered them to call for backup and send it to the exact location where we left the kid and his butler," Richarde responded brieftly.


    Ylla closed her eyes and moved to the chair next to her. Then, she mounted it and placed a hand on her face.


    "Phew, I''m glad," Ylla heaved a sigh of relief. "Glad to hear it," Daliah placed a hand on her c.h.e.s.t and simpered.


    "Oi, I''m your boyfriend here. Don''t think too much to the child," Richarde condemned. "Gosh, what the heck is wrong with you? He''s only 3 years younger than me, Richarde. By the way, how many times do I have to say this, huh? I''m not your girlfriend yet," Daliah flicked his forehead and corrected him. "Gaah, stop breaking my heart too much. I already offered my loyalty of love to you," Richarde cried jokingly.


    "Okay, stop flirting in front of me, you two. Get a room please," Ylla waved a hand and shooed both of her friends from her face. "Lady Ylla, please don''t misinterpret this situation. I''m not really his girlfriend. And will never be," Daliah giggled, covering her mouth with a hand.


    "I know. This moron is just delusional," Ylla rested her cheeks on her palm. "Ouch, please don''t pierce me with a sharp knife again," Richarde clutched his hands on his c.h.e.s.t tightly and begged for mercy.


    "Gosh, here we go again. You''re exaggerating too much. I don''t even hold a knife or a weapon in my hands, though. Stop talkin'' nonsense, Richarde," Ylla corrected. "Man, you don''t know anything about literature, Ylla," Richarde heaved a disappointing sigh.


    "By the way, where''s the personal attendant of milady?" Ylla inquired. "He''s currently with the patrol team. Currently, he''s busy with his tasks to protect this whole place from possible intruders," Richarde answered honestly.


    "Phew, I''m glad he''s alive. I don''t know what should I tell my liege if something bad happened to her friend," Ylla smiled, wiping a shed of tears from her eyes.


    "Lady Ylla, are you crying?" Daliah moved closer to her and looked at her face. "No, I''m not. It is just water, please don''t mind me," Ylla pulled out a handkerchief and removed the tears immediately.


    "Oh, our little Ylla is crying because her master is alive and well, " Richarde jeered. "Okay, enough already. Hey, guard," Ylla called the guard at his side.


    "Yes, Lady Ylla?" the guard asked. "Call some friends and double the guards in the second and the lobby. I need an escort immediately. Lady Daliah, please prepare a clean set of clothes, freshwater, a dinner, and white cloths for our priestess and the children separately," Ylla instructed.


    "Copy, I will tell Cely to prepare everything," Daliah lowered her head respectfully. "Thank you, Lady Daliah. I know I can count on you," Ylla simpered.


    "What should I do then?" asked Richarde, offering a helping hand. "And you. I want you to accompany me to the church. I have to bring something," Ylla instructed mannerly.


    "Oh, sure. I will ¡ª" Richarde paused after a huge body blocked his front. "No, let me assist you there. I''ll be your escort," Rafel volunteered upon his interjection.


    "Huh? What the hell are you up to, Rafel? I''m not asking for your assistance, you moron," Ylla folded her arms and stomped her foot once. "No particular reason, Ylla. I just like to help. Hey, I''ll be your escort to the church whether you hate it or dislike too much," Rafel insisted.


    "Oi, but you have a mission from the chief, though. Didn''t you tell me that you have to deliver the packages to their specific location, huh?" Ylla complained. "After what happened today, I already left the mission to my men. They can do it by themselves. I cannot let you go alone by yourself. Why? Because you''re too small to left alone, " Rafel claimed.


    "Huh?" Ylla blushed when she noticed his determination through his eyes. "Nevermind. Richarde, I''m going to send Nicolo to assist the kid and his attendant. Can you spare them a wagon?" asked Rafel with a hoarse tone. "Rafel, please you don''t have to do that. The butler told me they don''t need a backup," Richarde stopped it.


    "Oh, really?" Rafel bewildered at his response. "Yup, and I believe they can handle it by themselves. So, I fully advised to mobilize our men and reorganized our village guards this upcoming night. There is a high possibility of an invasion from an unknown group," Richarde pointed out. "I agree. If they tried to kidnap the children and our high priestess, there''s a possible attack from the organization that is behind this situation. Man, this is making me worried," Rafel nodded in agreement.


    "Rafel, I think we need to strengthen the defense right now. Man our guard towers and evacuate the people to the evacuation site as soon as possible. The mage looked powerful enough to destroy my tier 4 barrier, though," Richarde added. "Really? Okay, I will order our men to man up the towers then. We definitely need to do this before it''s too late. It''s better than nothing," Rafel pulled out a pen and notepad. Then, he scribbled the whole suggested plans on his notes.


    "Oi, are you perhaps forgettin'' something here, gentlemen? We need to make haste. I have to go to the church immediately," Ylla intervene and separated her male friends from each other by pushing them apart.


    "I''m sorry, Ylla. I will make sure you will make it there in no time. Richarde, I''m sorry about this. I have to hold this conversation for now. I have to escort this woman to her home," Rafel lowered her head, and he pulled the girl away from his friend out of the lobby immediately.


    "Lady Daliah, I will excuse myself. I have to inform the chief about this important matter quickly. I''m sure he will approve this plan," Richarde placed a hand on his c.h.e.s.t and lowered his head respectfully. "Sure, go ahead. Stay safe, okay," Daliah waved a hand once to say goodbye.

 Chapter 52 - The Don and Villagers Wrath 3

    Ylla and Rafel encountered the two elders at the front gate of the church. Both of the groups lowered their heads and greeted each other politely.


    "Oh, why are you such in a hurry, Ylla?" asked Elder Wamo, rubbing his bear as he approached the little girl. "Good afternoon, Elders. I''ve got somethin'' to take inside my room. That''s all," Ylla answered respectfully.


    Elder Damaso giggled as he saw the two rivals were together. The two opposite magnet shouldn''t be accompanied each other, so this was the first time he saw them like this.


    ''If we didn''t know them at all, I can mistakenly believe there are couples in real life. However, this little girl is a little bit eccentric and a high-tempered person among her peers, whilst this young lad has a dense approach with the female group. More like, he''s too stubborn to admit he liked to be in a genuine relationship with the opposite s.e.x,'' he commented before he sighed inside his head.


    "With Rafel?" Elder Wamo inquired, teasing her a little bit. "I voluntarily accompany her, Elder Wamo. Please don''t misinterpret something otherwise," Rafel interjected and answered politely.


    The elders'' eyes opened wide from his sudden interception. Then, they laughed like a foster parent found their adopted children turned friends again.


    ''I''m so happy again. I didn''t know how should I explain this feeling. These two are showing signs of comfort and responsibility to each other,'' Elder Wamo simpered.


    Elder Damaso removed a shed of his tears from his eyes and covered his face thereof.


    ''Man, I''m so proud. Finally, these two children are working together like in the past. I was right to kill their parents during the war. If these two worked together, we can easily manipulate them. Use the other one as bait and a hostage if our plan went south. When the light turned dark, these lambs could be used to light up the torch of our success in the future,'' he said, smiling.


    "Is there something wrong?" Ylla''s face turned red upon seeing them like that. "Oh, I''m sorry. Where was I? To tell you the truth, I''m so happy to see you guys are walking together again. I didn''t know that the two of you have already reconciled," Elder Wamo jeered, tapping her shoulders twice full of happiness. "Oh, no, no, no. This is a misunderstanding, people. This man is a jerk and there is no way we are going to be friends again. Not to mention, we haven''t agreed to set a truce and we didn''t even settle our problems together yet," Ylla denied the allegation.


    Rafel remained to tuck his lips without saying a word. But his ears were red. Therefore, the elders laughed again and said inside their heads in unison, ''Poor, boy. You got brutally rejected once again.''


    "Please don''t laugh. I ain''t jokin'', elders. Please don''t think something terrible about this situation," Ylla puffed her cheeks and folded her arms across her c.h.e.s.t. Then, she averted her eyes on the side angrily. "Man, this is nuts," Rafel placed a hand on his forehead and heaved an exhausting sigh.


    "This is your fault, Rafel. If you didn''t insist to accompany, the elders won''t think something terrible!" Ylla gave him a light punch and covered her blushing face. "Ylla, sometimes I can tell you''re cute when you start to act like a normal girl, though," Rafel simpered. Then, he covered his mouth upon realizing his mistake.


    "Oooh," the elders rubbed their bears together with awe.


    "This is a misunderstanding, elders!" the two of them said together.


    ''Please just date already. The more you hate, the more you love, they often said,'' Elder Damaso commented, smiling.


    "What''s in the briefcase, elder?" queried Rafel, pointing his nose at the object. "Oh, this. Don''t mind it. It is only a generic doc.u.ment related to our development plan in the temple. This is nothing but an ordinary report in our place like we always do," Elder Damaso explained, smiling.


    The Elder Damaso saw his two men on the corner, sending him a morse code signal with the invisible magic orb on their hand. Only the elders and other mages of the same league could see it.


    "By the way, we still have time to spare. How about we walk together as a group to the office? It is better than walking together like this, milady. All of the citizens might misunderstand your relationship, and new rumors will pop out from the gossips," Elder Wamo offered, trying to manipulate the girl with a sweet warning. "Oh, I''m happy for the offer, elders. But this will take a lot of time, and I don''t want to be a hindrance to your work. There are a lot of things I have to take care of, and I don''t have a spare time to visit the village hall, too. Oh, who am I to refuse? I don''t mean any disrespect. Please forgive me, elders," Ylla explained politely.


    "Are you sure, milady?" asked Elder Damaso, moving closer at her side. "Oh, thank you for your consideration, but I''m enough to accompany this tenacious girl, elder," Rafel blocked their views with his height.


    "What did you say, punk?" Ylla complained. "What? I just tell them the truth, though. I can handle you by myself. I won''t let an insect touch your filthy skin with my might, though," said Rafel, wearily.


    Ylla''s veins appeared on her forehead, and she grasped his cheeks with a tenacious grip. His face turned into a sandwich form.


    "What the heck are you doing now? Get your filthy hands off my cheeks, bitch," asked Rafel, enduring the pain from this situation. "I believe this is enough payment for your stupid answer earlier. Never mind, I hope you learn your lesson" Ylla removed her hands and placed them on her waist together. "I think we''re wasting our time. Time is gold, though."


    As the two were busy earlier, the two elders received a piece of news from their scouts. Then, their eyes glistered like diamonds.


    ''Good grief, our evil god is on our side,'' Elder Damaso simpered.


    ''The second root organization will flourish about this great news. Wonderful!'' Elder Wamo imagined a wonderful future of his race.


    "By the way, I believe you were looking for the chief, Rafel? I heard from my brother that you''re hoping to seek his advice regarding the recent incidents," Elder Damaso inquired. "Ah, uh, yes, elder. But right now, I have to make sure that this little brat is still safe from those pedophiles. Oh, you know what I mean," Rafel covered his mouth thereafter.


    "Huh?" Ylla glared at him with bloodl.u.s.t. "Oh, what? We cannot deny that you''re appearance is resembling the elementary student, though. I don''t think you can defend well if a high-tier mage will come to kidnap you someday. Y'' should know that the district representative should always prepared and safe from any harm. I don''t want to hear a piece of bad news that one of us turn into a victim like the children and our excellency," Rafel looked down on her with smiling teeth.


    "Hold it, children. Please calm down for a while. I might be intruding on your business today, so please I apologize in advance. Did something happened?" Elder Damaso quizzed. "Oh, The Priestess, the twins, and Sir Aljen were attacked by an unknown assailant. I assume the assailants attempted to kidnap the priestess again," Rafel answered apparently.


    ''What? The Priestess was with Hermes Archnemesis? Unbelievable. That was expected. Arak should be able to capture them with full force. This is bad. Nevertheless, the plan is still moving on the right path. It is such a disappointment that we failed the first objective, but we still have a lot of cards on our sleeves. We shouldn''t overlook our main mission.''


    "Oh, my. Really? How unfortunate," Elder Wamo flinched and covered his mouth to hide his smile. "Yes, sir," Ylla added with a sullen look.


    "How unfortunate. To think the priestess got involved. I''m so sorry for the chief''s loss. Condolence too, Ylla," Elder Damaso placed a hand on her shoulder and comforted her with a fake sullen face. "Eh? The Priestess and the children are alive, elders. Thankfully, she and the children are in the safe hand after Richarde saved them earlier this afternoon," Ylla tilted her head on the side and responded quickly to correct the misunderstanding.


    "What?" Elder Damaso''s eyes opened wide in shock. His brother tugged his sleeves to calm himself. "Oh, I''m sorry. I didn''t know. I''m glad they are all safe."


    ''Damn it, you have one job, Arak. One job. You failed us at all. I will scold you after this meeting,'' Elder Damaso promised, clenching his fists tightly behind his waist.


    "So, where are they right now?" asked Elder Wamo, smiling."They are in the Emorial Inn, elder," Ylla answered politely.


    "Elder, where is Elder Kilo? I don''t see him with you today," Rafel inquired. "He has some business left behind in the temple. It is an urgent task that only our little brother could do properly," Elder Damaso explained brieftly.


    "By the way, I remember something very important to report to the chief. I believe this is the time to make things right. I''m sure the elders are thinking the same thing just like me. Richarde and I are planning to strengthen the security within and outside the border of our territory. I request all of you to wait until I head there. I''m gonna seek the approval of the chief after I personally escort this brat back to the inn," said Rafel with a grave look. "Don''t call me a brat, you punk. Oh, I''m sorry again, elders. This punk is trying to ruin my image in front of other people on purpose. I cannot comprehend what''s inside your mind. Oi, mister. I don''t need your help at all. I can do it alone, you know. Hmph," Ylla puffed her cheeks and folded her arms across her c.h.e.s.t angrily.


    "When are you planning to do this anyway, Rafel?" Elder Damaso worried. "I''m sorry, but this is a piece of classified information. Please wait until I head to the office this evening," Rafel apologized and humbly refused to answer.


    ''Damn it, this is bad. We need to stop their plan,'' Elder Damaso grimaced inside his head.


    ''Brother Damaso knows the plan will eventually approve. I believe this is the right moment to dispose of Richarde and Rafel tonight. Then, we will allow the two young ladies to stay alive. We will give them as a plaything to our Supreme Being after we succeed to summon him again in this world. Maybe, I can suggest sabotaging their supplies to slow their mobilization program. This will give our pawns from the other side to easily occupy the whole place in one day,'' Elder Wamo contemplated a scheme.


    "I''m so sorry for taking your precious time together. The sunset is coming soon, so we will excuse ourselves. Please tell the priestess that the temple''s gate is open for them," Elder Damaso promised. "Brother, we need to make haste," Elder Wamo whispered.


    "Thank you, elders," Ylla simpered. "You''re welcome. Farewell," Elder Damaso waved a hand.


    Meanwhile, Elder Kilo received an urgent call from his henchmen that someone intruded in their secret lair. He immediately rushed to their side with cold blood.


    His security team formed a line, their guns pulled out from their pockets, and their eyes locked at the black-haired teenager in front of them. He walked slowly like a brave man who was ready to face his enemies upfront.


    ''What the heck? It''s Aljen. No, It''s Hermes Archnemesis on the flesh. What he is doing here?'' he asked inside his head.


    "Why is he here?" asked Elder Kilo, holding his breath. "He came out from the sewage room, sire," his henchmen answered promptly.


    ''Huh? How did he learn about the sewage? This is bad. Hermes Archnemesis discovered our emergency escape path. Only my brothers and my race know it for a thousand years. It is a former Ratican Empire''s sewage project that the Great Emperor bestowed upon us as a sign of trust to our race,'' he couldn''t hide his disp.l.e.a.s.u.r.e.


    "You, and you. Take the three remaining sacrifices to the secret room. Tell them to procure them properly, understood?" Elder Kilo instructed strictly. "Yes, sire," his two henchmen left his side and followed his command without a question.


    "Hmm? Elder Kilo, what are you doing here?" asked Hermes upon recognizing his face. "Ooh, Aljen the merchant. I was about to say the same thing too. What''s bring you here to our temple?" Elder Kilo dodged his question and reversed the situation with his diplomatic ability. "My group was attacked by a hideous organization. I luckily found a secret passage in the forest, and I tried to check where it was heading to. There, you have it. Oh, thank goodness. So, this is your temple, huh. I''m glad to see a familiar face," Hermes placed a hand on his c.h.e.s.t and heaved a sigh of relief.


    ''Arak, Arak failed his task? Wait, what happened to the guards? Did he found the corpse down there? I hope not. Unbelievable. Don''t tell me that the children are unharmed. No, this can''t be right. This is totally wrong. Or did he left them behind to save himself? Maybe, that''s the reason for this moment. He must be desperate to escape, so he rushed for the forest to save himself. Then, he found the tunnel connected to the sewage down here. Never mind, there is sometimes that the world will never answer our call, so this child is still lucky to be alive.'' Elder Kilo worried with a cold sweat.


    "Elder Kilo, tell your men to put down their weapons first. C''mon, I''m sweating here like a bystander mistook as a cat thief in the market, though," Hermes requested, pointing his lips at their pistols. "Men, this guy is a friend. Put them your weapons," Elder Kilo instructed, and his men obediently followed his command.


    "Please follow me, Sir Aljen. I''m sure you''re exhausted from the long run," Elder Kilo offered him a hospitable service. "Oh, thank you. You''re very kind, elder," Hermes simpered.


    "Guards, tell the men to secure the perimeter inside the sewage immediately," Elder Kilo ordered, gravely. "That''s the right move, elder. There are a lot of enemies down there," Hermes commented.


    "Seriously? There are enemies on that forbidden place?" Elder Kilo played dumb. "Yes, and the people are wearing the same outfit as your men. Oh, please. Don''t misunderstand. I''m not trying to ruin the mood today, elder," Hermes jeered upon saying it.


    Elder Kilo''s movement halted upon hearing it.


    "So, you''re suspecting me as an enemy, huh?" he asked, standing still in his position. "Oh, no. I''m not yet thinking about it," Hermes pulled out his pistol and pressed the barrel on his back.


    All of his guards rushed on their side and they encircled their position decisively, whilst Hermes held him as a hostage personally.


    ''This moment should be the right timing to reveal this man to the public. My brothers will rejoice if I do this in front of the masses. Our main objective is to destroy his reputation completely, though.''


    "I cannot believe this moment. To think the elders are working with the Second Root. This is a disappointing revelation, sire," Hermes grumbled. "Oh, really? There is no evidence that could prove your worthless assumption. In this world, evidence is a must. You have to prove it in front of the social justice in this place, though," Elder Kilo gurgled.


    "Evidence? Do we need a shred of evidence to prove that these assholes are no ordinary humans in the flesh? You must be kiddin'' me, sire," Hermes smiled, pulling the trigger slightly to frighten him a bit.


    "Sir. Aljen, do you truly think you can escape from this situation? You point your gun to this man who doesn''t know everything, and not only mention, I can sue you for trespassing too," Elder Kilo warned. "I don''t f.u.c.kin'' care. All I can see is an enemy who deserves to die and send his soul to hell," Hermes snickered.


    "Damn it, this is no laughing matter, child. You must be misunderstanding our position here. You''re surrounded by fifteen men. If I die, they will kill you next. I hope you know the possible consequences of your outrageous and unreasonable assumption," Elder Kilo corrected. "Oh, no. I ain''t gonna die, though. Believe it or not, I won''t die like you, sire. The whole truth is slowly stored in the palm of my grasp," Hermes assured.


    "Sir Aljen, you''re a madman," Elder Kilo grimaced, lips retracted. "Oh, old man, you''re already late to say that. Maybe, being an old jerk is turning you into senile," Hermes sassed.


    "You son of a bitch, Sir Aljen. There''s a limit to my patience. If you abruptly insulted me like that, I have no other choice but to fight back too," Elder Kilo provoked. "Oh, do it. I''m not afraid to die, though," Hermes dared, pushing him to outrage.


    "I don''t know what happened to you, but you''re making the biggest mistake in your entire life, Sir Aljen. How pathetic," Elder Kilo heaved a disappointing sigh, and he slowly raised his hand up. "Good job, sire. You fully understand your position, huh. Now, tell your stupid morons to give us plenty of space. I''m sure you don''t want to die for a stupid reason, right?" Hermes ordered, smiling. "Men, put down your weapons and give us space. Go to the back, five meters away from us. Quick before he changed his mind," Elder Kilo instructed with a cold sweat.


    His men obediently followed and watched them from afar. Elder Kilo and Hermes headed to his office together.


    ''Hermes Archnemesis, you made a big mistake.''


    Elder Kilo cast a spell on the doorknob, and a big Celtic mark encircled their position. Hermes, surprised, tried to escape from the spell, but to no avail.


    The light blinded their eyes, and they transported to the middle of the street which was crowded with people. All of them were bewildered at their sudden appearance.


    ''Hermes Archnemesis, time to proceed to our plan. I was about to pay a visit to my brother, but I have to use this opportunity to shatter your heart into pieces with their hatred.''


    Elder Kilo revealed the young Don as the Don of the Archnemesis. Hermes gasped upon hearing the sudden introduction of the old man.


    ''Damn it, I hate the f.u.c.kin'' mage in this world. What an asshole,'' Hermes grimaced.


    "Hermes Archnemesis is here. He''s lurking within the village to promote violence against the village. Take a look, he has a gun! People of the Neue Fiona Village, listen to me. Believe in me. This madman came to kill me because I learned the whole truth of his true identity. Aljen the merchant is no more no less the man we''re looking for revenge. He''s the true heir of the hideous and ruthless family of the Archnemesis clan," Elder Kilo spread his arm widely as he unmasked him in front of the crowd. "What the f.u.c.k is wrong with this senile old man? Oi, I''m not going to do that. People, don''t listen to this f.u.c.kin'' liar!" Hermes protested.


    "Look at this child, he''s wearing a mask. He had been concealing his true madness from our eyes, and he''s a lone wolf in the flesh of a sheep who was waiting for an open opportunity to kill our loved ones. This rascal is a menace for our village, and I believe he will dictate our lives like his ancestors too. Truth to be told, he''s been harassing us for a decade, and not to mention, he''s the one who was orc.h.e.s.trated a lot of criminal activities against our society. Take a look," Elder Kilo used his spell to slice his neck secretly. "He tried to assassinate me too. Take a look, it''s bleeding badly."


    Hermes looked at him with an aloof face.


    "Are you f.u.c.kin'' kiddin'' me now? I''m holdin'' a gun, though," Hermes defended. "Well, he''s right, though," one of the crowd seconded his statement.


    The atmosphere froze for a second temporarily.


    "Ahem, Hermes Archnemesis remove your mask!" he tried to change the subject. "No way, fag. Screw you," Hermes whinged.


    "See, people. This is how the new Don of the Archnemesis acted in front of the others. He''s an ill-mannered, arrogant, and spoiled child!" Elder Kilo pointed out. "Oi, it''s enough. You goddamn liar. Are you perhaps trying to destroy my image in front of the public to gain something?" inquired Hermes, lips pursed. "Yes, and I''m trying to resolve the issue right now. Come, people. Call the guards. Arrest this man. My brothers have already acc.u.mulated a shred of evidence," Elder Kilo answered abruptly.


    "An evidence of what?" Hermes tilted his head on the side. "That you, Hermes Archnemesis is responsible for the death of a million people. You''re the one who ordered the kidnapping, embezzlement, and the one who formed the evil secret organization that was pestering our lives for a decade!" Elder Kilo revealed. "Excuse me, what? Are you a moron? I ain''t even running something like that, though. FYI, I ain''t gonna aim for the position of the president of an evil cult. Why are you tying me with your goddamn stupid cult now?" Hermes protested. "Blasphemy, don''t involve me with the disgusting organization!" Elder Kilo snorted, pointing his index at his face.


    "Oi, you''re the member of the cult, though. Please don''t even try to run away from this mess now, sire. At least, you easily prove your stupid statement in front of everyone," Hermes simpered.


    Hermes looked around and he recognized the whole place. It was the second district where the people were gathering information outside the territory. There were some members of the media lurking behind the crowd, who were trying to gather more information.


    ''Man, what a stroke of bad luck. This is like the day of our Golden Age era where the populist presidents of Russia, China, India, Indonesia, Rwanda in Africa, Singapore, and the Philippines are always accused by international media of violation of human rights. What human rights? To be frank, some of the diplomats and higher-ups there were all corrupt and connected to criminal organizations. More like, they are the protectors and guardians of the evil drug cartels and oligarch mafia families. In other words, protecting the people who provided them with money, resources, and increased their influence worldwide is their specialty. What a crap, the mass media of my former world is rotten to the core. Brainwashing the mass is like putting a small cake in front of a hungry mob, who were ignorant and blinded from the truth. Ignorance is a bliss for mankind.''


    "I''m so disappointed with these old manipulating tactics. Nothing is new," Hermes placed a hand on his forehead and heaved a disappointing sigh once again. "What did you say? You''re spouting nonsense," Elder Kilo grimaced.


    "Tell me, you''re working with the second root cult?" asked Hermes, wearily. "W, w, what did you say? I''m not working with the guild. Don''t call it a cult!" Elder Kilo adamantly denied the accusation.


    ''Wow, you really corrected my statement. So, it''s a guild and not a cult, lol.''


    "Why should I? Are you dumb, old man?" Hermes jeered. "Shut it, Hermes Archnemesis. You should know better than this. That you''re no longer capable to escape from this mess," Elder Kilo reminded, smiling.


    "What? Did I hit the jackpot now? Man, being a proud member of the Elf cult must be entertaining to read in the headlines, right? Take a look around you, elder," Hermes pointed his lips at the member of the national media who was working in the Romue News Department. "Why you? Guards, guards, take him away. Drag him to the Village hall immediately!" Elder Kilo called for the village guards, and he pointed his index at the accused teenager.


    ''F.u.c.k this shit. I''m afraid my life is completely ruined today. F.u.c.k you, Stump G!'' Hermes hung his head as he got arrested by the authorities without resistance.

 Chapter 53 - The Don And Villagers Wrath 4

    Hermes Archnemesis closed his eyes and recalled what happened before he appeared on the temple. At that time, he received a new grim mission from the newspaper that he really loathed too much to read again.


    ''I won''t even show up earlier if I didn''t learn my lesson back then. F.u.c.k you, Stump G. The newspaper''s content told me to let my guard down. For what? My free trial to live longer is expired upon receiving the bad news. Goddamn it, it is unreasonable to demand this unfair mission from you. F.u.c.k.i.n.g asshole. This is f.u.c.kin'' nuts.''


    [Virus Objective: Reveal yourself to the elves and become a captive. Then, the user must be condemned by a human and he must face a court trial. Let the citizens of the Neue Fiona Village explicitly expressed their hatred, rage, and resentment. Failure to comply will punish the user without remorse.]


    [First Reward: The popularity will increase from hostile to friendly status. However, the user must suffer, no, face heavy torment from the villagers or else it will be pointless to receive. A human should suffer first before he receives a blessing from God, as per se.]


    ''Are you f.u.c.kin'' kidding me? You''re calling it pointless now, huh. You want me to suffer to death. What the f.u.c.k is wrong with you, goddamn psychopath. That''s totally unacceptable!'' Hermes complained.


    [Second Reward: The reputation of the user from the church will improve and immortalize. However, the user must never do an infidelity relationship with other women.]


    ''Immortalize? Honestly, I don''t get it. Or, it meant something else, I guess. The vocabulary words often used by this newspaper are always in the intermediate level of understanding in my former world. But infidelity? What do you mean by that? I haven''t married yet with other women even in my former life, you know. The only thing I ever did was sleeping with my body pillow! Oh, I know. You''re making fun of me, aren''t you? This is f.u.c.kin'' bias! Biased mission!'' Hermes criticized the content with a wrinkled eye.


    [Third Reward: Dopehead Executioner, the user shall be given the right to kill drug abusers who are using children as an experiment rat, sacrificial pawn, and child labor.]


    [Time limit of all is one night.]


    ''What the f.u.c.k is the Dopehead anyway? Hello, newspaper. This is no fun at all. Wait, does that mean I will face drug carriers in this world too? Man, this is troublesome,'' Hermes heaved an exhausting sigh.


    [Virus Warning: The user should be finished the mission before nightfall or else he will receive a heavy punishment. Unable to comply will result in unreasonable death. Good luck!]


    ''Good luck, my ass! That''s really unfair mission, you goddamn lunatic!'' Hermes grimaced.


    Hermes opened his eyes and looked around. He was stormed by the angry mob. The citizens of the other districts went into trouble to check him in person, the vendors closed their stores with tenacious wrath after they heard he was arrested, and the national media were starting to take some pictures through their cameras, trying to cover the whole situation for their news article.


    The street was now crowded with more than a hundred citizens around the village after they received the news of his capture.


    The people were surprised upon seeing him like this. Some of them clenched their fist, their eyes trembled in anger, and their bodies shuddered in fear after they saw him in person like a criminal who would face his trial in the village hall.


    Everyone was in mixed feelings of anger, pity, and hatred to the young Don. The only exceptions were the paparazzi or mass media who were looking for new coverage for their department that would become a new hit in the market.


    [Virus Warning: Do no resist. You will be fine. Do not kill anyone and face the trial full of confidence. Failure to comply will result in the increase of infamy within the village.]


    "I don''t like to do this, but I have no other choice but to comply," Hermes commented, biting his lower lips to calm himself.


    He looked confident outside, but the truth was, he''s afraid to face them like this. Facing the trial was one of the important key points where Hermes was judged by the people. Then, the child died as a verdict with no families who would take care of his clan.


    Hermes Archnemesis was no doubt the greatest masterpiece of Aljen Mura. He''s the only villain who was very popular with the masses.


    It wasn''t his looks that made him famous in the former earth, but his unique personality and abilities to face the twelve playable female characters in the game were one of the many reasons for his popularity.


    ''Man, this is making me worried so much. How long should I play along with this situation, huh? C''mon, show up now,'' Hermes begged.


    Hermes gasped upon seeing his life turned miserable immensely. He reimagined his body hung by public execution.


    "Man, it''s too early to die. Wait, I can revive though. Why am I being worried about being killed?" Hermes muttered aside that only he could hear. "Master, I don''t know what happened earlier, but I don''t think I can resurrect you if you die. The newspaper put a restriction in my body, though," said the slime, wearily.


    ''F.u.c.k this shit. What kind of God is putting a man like me in this position? This is no laughing matter to reckoned with, you know!'' Hermes complained inside his head.


    The crowd began to torment him through their words, and they threw him with a bunch of baseless accusations one at a time. This made him realized how ignorant the people who only believed in fake news were.


    "Die, Hermes Archnemesis. Die!" one of the bystanders shouted at him, crying.


    Then, the women followed the same thing. Everyone started to agonize the teenager like nothing but a criminal.


    "Bring it back. Bring my daughter back to me! How dare you do this to us? Bring my daughter back, you son of a bitch!"


    "Return my son! My son is only seven years old. Bring him back to me!"


    "Die, you filthy mafia! Die! You''re a corrupt leader like your parents! You should die like them."


    "You piece of shit. I suffered a lot from your unreasonable assaults. You tormented us for five years. Just die, you f.u.c.kin'' mafia! Die!"


    "I lost a job because of you. You raided us every goddamn month! This is what you get for messing with the locals, you filthy child!"


    ''Goddamn it, this is worse than I expected. Man, I was right to void my contract with the mercenary last week, or else, they will sooner attack this place according to the agreement. To think this will turn like this. I''m already seeing myself in the face of the Creator,'' Hermes cried inside his head.


    "Everyone, please calm down. The child needs some space. The verdict will face a trial, and the moment we''ve been waiting for will come up close. Please bear in mind. We have a proper justice system to comply with. Hear me out, people. It is still too early to judge, so please stay calm," Elder Kilo reminded, smiling.


    ''What the f.u.c.k? You''re making it worse, senile old man. Man, this is why I hate this situation. This, this is why,'' Hermes hung his head with a distraught gaze.


    "Wow, this man is sure that my master will be convicted for justice, huh. Unbelievable, I have no idea why this elf is trying to mess up with you, master. Do you think I should punish his race for trying to ruin your name in front of these delicious ingredients?" the slime was infuriated and suggested. "No, I don''t think it is necessary. Please hold still. Don''t do anything unless I order to, got it?" Hermes stopped her and rejected it. "Okay, master. As long as you''re fine with that, then I will turn a blind eye temporarily. Geez, I cannot wait to eat them all. Fufu~ I wonder how long will these people around here live after we commence our plan," the slime giggled.


    ''What the f.u.c.k is wrong with this monster? Humans are not a mere ingredient and a portion of food. And, by the way, what are you talking about that I have a plan? I don''t have a single plan inside my head, you piece of shit. This is part of the play that was made by Stump G,'' Hermes bickered, lips retracted.


    "I can see the determination in your lips, master. I will support you no matter what," the slime declared. "Just shut it already," Hermes heaved a sigh once again.


    "People, listen up. The exasperation and pique are the audacities to hate this man. I can feel the wrath inside your heart. It is proven that the Archnemesis clan made us suffer under their dictatorship. This time we will liberate the village from the young dictator from this moment, and a new era of peace shall reign the whole island,"


    "Bring justice for everyone. Kill Hermes Archnemesis!" the man in the crowd


    "Kill, Kill, Kill, Kill, Kill, Kill, Kill," every villager demanded in unison.


    This was what Elder Kilo wanted to see by using the people''s grudge to empower him.


    ''Fine, whatever. Torment me since this is the last time I will do this. I don''t really like this place anyway. I''m planning to hail to the Unified States and then, I will migrate to the territory of Hispania in Southeast Asia to industrialize it with my money and knowledge from the former earth afterward. That''s my plan all along. That''s why people. Hate me as long as you want since I will be the one who will win in the end,'' Hermes said inside his head.


    "But, this is too tiring to play along, though. I wonder what the overpowered transmigrators in the anime and novels will do in this situation? I guess, they will use force to escape. Cut the crap, this is no fantasy novel which will give a villain a plot armor, though," Hermes caterwauled. "Transmigrators? What''s that word, master? Is that a food?" asked the slime, confusingly. "You don''t need to know. Just keep your mouth shut for now," Hermes instructed, lips pursed.


    "A, as expected to master, you''re really a bad person," the slime praised him with a blatant tone. "I don''t know if I should be proud of or be infuriated at this point," Hermes commented with a wrinkled gaze.


    In the Emorial Inn, the priestess slowly opened her eyes, and the first thing that appeared in front of her was the unknown ceiling. Her upper body raised up, her hand removed the towel from her forehead, and her eyes wandered around for a bit.


    ''Am I dreaming? Where am I anyway?'' she asked herself.


    ''I cannot remember anything. I wonder what happened earlier this afternoon. All I can remember is...''


    Her face turned red after she recalled the kiss with her crush. She clutched her hands between her c.h.e.s.t, and she drowned herself in the pillow to cover her embarrassment.


    She screamed out of loud. Then, a little girl in her clerical clothes embarked in panic with the guards behind her.


    Her hands carried a big suitcase on her hands, but she dropped it down to check her liege without a hesitation.


    "High priestess, are you okay?" asked Ylla, panicky. "Oh, Ylla. No, wait. Don''t look at me," Venus covered her c.h.e.s.t with a blanket.


    "What the heck are you looking at, people? Get out of this place. The excellency needs space and privacy. I said, get out. Out. Guard the room outside, and forget what you saw. Or else," Ylla pushed the guards out of the room, and she closed the door immediately. Then, she locked it with magic and concealed the whole room with a soundproof spell. "Thank you, little Ylla. I''m glad you did that," Venus thanked her.


    "High Priestess, I''m glad you''re awake. I''m sorry for being late. Please forgive me for being too hasty. I thought you''re being attacked, so I called them over here with me. I promise this situation will never happen again, my liege," Ylla knelt down on one knee, and she apologized out of guilt. "No, no, please stand up. You don''t need to apologize for what happened earlier. Please don''t blame yourself too much. Please, I insist," Venus spluttered.


    Ylla stood up, but her head remained hung down.


    "Little Ylla, where am I?" asked Venus, tilted her head on the side. "You''re on the third floor of the Emorial Inn. To be specific, this is Lady Daliah''s personal room," Ylla answered politely.


    "Is that so? Oh, my. No wonder this place looks so stunning suitable for a noble lady. Oh, let me ask you something pretty quick. Have you seen the children?" Venus inquired with a worried face. "They are on the other side of this room. Sleeping nice and sound, milady. There''s nothing to be worried about since they are in the safe place today," Ylla responded with a smiling face.


    "Phew, thank God. I''m so happy to hear that," Venus clutched her hands between her c.h.e.s.t and heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Milady, I know this is inappropriate for me to ask. But, please I want to know what happened during your trip?" asked Ylla, clenching her fist behind her waist. "We''ve been attacked by the remnants of the Second Root organization. One of the ringleaders named Arak the Tamer is with them. Sir. Aljen and I used ourselves as a decoy to block them from taking the children during that incident," Venus explained promptly.


    "F-for real? But did you get something from them before you fainted? How did you escape anyway?" Ylla shuddered upon hearing the story. "Yes, Arak is a fashionista ringleader of the group, and this man has a sort of connection with the businessmen working in the textile industry at the capital. Thankfully, all of them truly believe I''m just a petite and naive girl who only wanted to converse with someone like him. I use the opportunity to buy them time to create an escape plan, and thankfully, Sir Aljen saw it through, and used it for their advantage," Venus answered briefly.


    "And, after that?" Ylla queried. "Sir Aljen told me to follow them, but I implored to stay. Then, we escaped. And... and... kyaaaa," Venus covered her face and screamed.


    ''Eh? Wait, this girl... did something happen between them?'' Ylla''s face turned dark and her lips curled like a crescent moon.


    "I''m curious, milady. This is a girl-to-girl talk. Please elaborate on the romantic event that happened between you and your crush," Ylla entreated her to confess with a smug face. "No, I don''t want to," Venus diverted her face to the side with a cold sweat.


    "Please elaborate on what happened, milady. This servant of yours is begging for information," Ylla pleaded. "N, n, nothing happened. For real. Nothing... happened at all," Venus pressed her index on her lips and smiled a little.


    ''Bingo. They did it!'' Ylla rejoiced inside her head.


    Ylla grabbed her hands and shook them up and down.


    "Congratulations, milady. You''re one step ahead of getting a lover. You''ve finally got your first kiss. This Ylla here is very happy to hear the good news," Ylla beamed. "H-h-h-huh? I didn''t say anything about the kiss. No, little Ylla. Please don''t tell it to my fans or outside of their group. Please don''t do anything at all. I don''t know if it is a genuine kiss or not," Venus sputtered again.


    "Why do you say that?" asked Ylla with a confused face."Because I don''t feel any love when we did that," Venus answered with a low voice.


    ''Heeeh~, both of you kissed each other. Gotcha,'' Ylla simpered.


    "I see. I''m sorry to hear that. It must be a misunderstanding," Ylla lowered her head respectfully. "Thank you very much, Ylla. I know I can trust you," Venus heaved a sigh of relief.


    ''Thank God. Ylla is a trustworthy servant at all. I ensure she will get rewarded after this,'' said Venus inside her head.


    ''I''m gonna tell it to the Al-Ven faction right away,'' Ylla declared silently.


    "By the way, since you guys kissed each other, I assume you''ve seen his face personally. Can you describe his face?" Ylla quizzed with a smug face. "Oh, I remember that he has short black hair and scarlet eyes. He has an average look, but I don''t care about it at all. All I can see is a man of action. His assertiveness is tickling my heart, and his confidence shows the side of a soldier like a knight in shining armor. I cannot breathe at all in front of him because he looks amazing, and his choice of words is very thoughtful and tactful. Not to mention, he is a gentleman who will never take advantage like a pervert. You see, he covers my body with his clothes after my dress was soaked with water. Kyaaa, I don''t know what to do in that situation. I''m falling in love over and over again with Sir Aljen. Kyaaa," Venus jabbered.


    The atmosphere froze for a second. Ylla gulped her saliva thereafter.


    "W, what?" Ylla shuddered upon hearing the description. "Is there something wrong?" Venus tilted her head on the side with a curious face. "Milady, I don''t know if I heard it wrong. Did you say that he has black hair and scarlet eyes?" asked Ylla, panicky. "Yes, exactly," Venus replied her with a smiling face. "T-T-This is bad. This is really bad," Ylla''s knees collapsed on the floor.


    "Ylla, Ylla, what''s wrong with you?" Venus tried to stand up, but her servant stopped her to do so. "Please stay where you are right now, milady. I wish I heard this wrong, but this is really bad for the church. No, it is not only for the church but especially for you, High Priestess Venus," Ylla looked at her with a grave gaze.


    "Why do you say that now, Ylla?" asked Venus. "Because his description resembles the lord of this territory. That man has the same feature according to your description. The ruler of this place is a ruthless, cunning, and cold-blooded man on this island. His clan brought nothing but trouble to our territory after he took the power five years ago," Ylla explained, lips pursed.


    "Is that a little bit exaggerated?" Venus''s eyes turned sharp, but she giggled to ease the tension. "Oh, well. I thought so too. Ever since I joined the church, I lost my interest in this village, so I don''t care about it at all. But that''s not the point here. The reason behind this, the church would be in big trouble if we formed a relationship with Hermes Archnemesis. There''s a lot of rumor that connecting this teenager to all the incidents that kept happening to this territory. The villagers loathed him to the point they wished him publicly executed," said Ylla, raising up her index.


    "Ylla, may I ask you a question for a bit. I know this is a serious topic, but please be honest with me, do you hate the man named Hermes Archnemesis?" Venus questioned with a slightly angry look. "Oh, him? Nope. Not a single bit. I don''t know. I don''t have any grudge against the person. I was in the church, and my family migrated to the capital before he took his power. At the age of 10, he became the lord of his family and the sole lord of this territory, so we didn''t experience the same fate of the locals here," Ylla assured.


    "If you don''t hate the man, why are you pursuing me not to form a relationship with him? Let say, what if Sir Aljen is Hermes Archnemesis, then should I be afraid of him now? Now that I learned the truth, I should close my heart to the man that I love? Ylla, that''s a bit too much burden for me. I don''t know the full details of the past, but I didn''t see any dark personality in front of me at that time. All I witnessed was a man who voluntarily sacrificed himself to save the children, and not to mention, he has a genuine side of him that no one but me has ever seen," Venus said with a determined face.


    "Milady, that''s not the point. That man resembles a mafia ruler. A criminal ruler in this island, you know," Ylla insisted. "No, Ylla. You''re wrong. Despite all of the hardship we''ve encountered, all I could feel about from him was a man who was suffering inside his heart. To tell the truth, his personality resembled my grandfather. A man who was hiding his identity from the masses because he was loathed for doing the right thing for his people. He was convicted of corruption, but nevertheless, he was pardon after he was proven not guilty. That''s why all I assume was, Hermes Archnemesis was falsely accused. Take a look at this point, let me ask you something, how long did the clan rule this place?" Venus inquired with a grave gaze. "For seven decades, milady," Ylla answered hesitantly.


    "Ylla, a second question. I heard a lot of bad things about this island, and I''m sure the Archnemesis and Corleon fought five years ago because of an intervention act made by the Godfather. Right?" Venus quizzed a second question. "Y, yes, milady,"


    "The war won by the Archnemesis, but let me get a straight answer. Didn''t he lose his family during the war?" Venus agitated a bit. "Y, y, yes, milady," Ylla shuddered upon seeing her snapped face.


    Ylla realized her point. There must be a reason behind all of this. The sole survivor of the clan who had to lose his family during the war won''t even dare to hurt the people his family tried to protect during the war. Someone manipulated the story to make him look like the villain in front of everybody.


    "P, please don''t get mad at me. I don''t mean to infringe anything between us," Ylla genuflected on the floor. "Ylla, please raise your head. I''m not mad at all. I''m just disappointed to hear it from your mouth. That''s all," Venus replied with a smile.


    Her face looked genuine outside, but she was really upset inside her head.


    If Aljen the merchant was Hermes Archnemesis, then she wouldn''t be surprised why he was hiding his identity.


    She believed the man was investigating the situation of his territory. Due to the bad rumors that kept spreading across the territory, concealing his identity was all he could do. Then, he used this opportunity to help his people by lying.


    ''What a remarkable ruler!'' she commented.


    Venus contemplated the situation. She recalled the time when she was kidnapped by Handdog gang.


    But why was this group kidnapped her? She didn''t understand at all. There must be a hidden meaning behind it.


    The State and the Church were two separate entities in this divided nation. But they still held the same power as a jury in terms of a judicial hearing.


    ''Wait a second. The previous priestess of this island died under unknown circ.u.mstances every year. I was the only one who survived it because Sir Aljen saved my life. Don''t tell me. Maybe, this is all connected at one point. The attempted kidnapping, the continuous missing of children from the street, and the slow development of the village were all linked to one point. It is economic sabotage and a form of terrorism at all. There is one group behind it.''


    "The Second Root," Venus muttered that only she could be heard.


    The Second Root organization was the only group she suspected behind it, but since she was lack of evidence, she didn''t have a supportive doc.u.ment to prove it.


    *Knock* *Knock* *Knock*


    Someone knocked on the door desperately.


    "Who is it?" asked Ylla. "It is me, Lady Ylla. It''s Daliah. There is a piece of urgent news that I need to tell the priestess. I heard that she is now finally awake, so may I ask for her permission to speak with her? It is very important that she shouldn''t miss," she panted. "You can come in," Venus permitted.


    The beautiful waitress entered the room with a worried face.


    But she maintained a professional look. She lifted her skirt a bit and greeted the high priestess respectfully.


    "Milady, please don''t panic after hearing this. I know the two of you formed a good relationship that no one can replace. Please hear me out," Daliah hesitated a bit. "Go on, please tell me what do you want to report?" Venus entreated. "Sir Aljen is arrested, and now he''s being held in custody inside the Village Hall. The chief is calling out all of the district representatives to show up at the conference," Daliah answered promptly.


    Ylla and Venus were bewildered at the news. But the priestess kept herself calm.


    "W, what did you say? For what reason?" asked Ylla. "Elder Kilo found out that he was Hermes Archnemesis. He was publicly revealed in front of everyone. Everyone was distraught to hear it," Daliah explained with a cold sweat.


    ''I see. That''s what they are aiming for a long time. Now, I know what I need to do,'' Venus concluded.


    "Girls, there is something you need to do. Did you bring an outfit for me, Ylla?" Venus stood up out of her bed. "Yes, your excellency," Ylla answered respectively.


    Venus looked at their eyes directly.


    "What is it, milady?" the girls asked, worryingly. "Help me dress up," Venus instructed decisively.


    The two girls exchanged glances with a muddled look.

 Chapter 54 - The Don And The Trial Of Injustice 1

    The outside of the village hall building was flooded by the crowd. Most of them had only a single purpose in the mind, to see the young Don in person.


    The victims of the unsolve cases hit him with a protest, the local media wrote down every single details of his appearance and the crimes they gathered from the mouth of the citizens, and the few number of local tourists were a little bit confused of what''s happeing before their eyes.


    Hermes quietly followed the elder who was walking like a local hero in front of the citizens. He heaved an exhausting sigh upon seeing how many people were looking forward for this moment.


    ''This elves are really desperate. To think they gather everyone here in this moment. Unbelievable.''


    "Master, there are so many of them. I cannot wait to eat them all. Should we use them for the new recipe?" said the slime happily. "No, stand down. We won''t do that. It is not part of the plan. You need to calm down a bit. Don'' t try anything that could ruin it," Hermes stopped her.


    The slime kept her mout shut for the meantime.


    ''Good, this is pretty good development. Humans are really dumb to take the bait. The more people torment him, the more burden they are putting into his head. Hermes must be nervous right now,'' Elder Kilo commented inside his mind.


    "Everyone, please give us a path. You are only delaying the chance of us to put this man into his place. Do not worry people of the Neue Fiona village, the local government shall punish this madman for his crimes against humanity. So please, follow our simple request," Elder Kilo pleaded.


    All of the villagers obediently followed and let them moved without a problem.


    ''Against humanity? I think this is absurb. Ironically, this old elven man uses the power of the mob to ruin my image by using that word. Gosh, this is really making me sick,'' Hermes heaved a sigh again.


    The two guards opened the door, and the people inside including the staffs were surprised from their entry.


    Ilona, on the other hand, remained quiet. She waited the guests talk to her.


    "Good afternoon, gentlemen. What can I do for you?" asked Ilona professionally. "I would like to file a case and request for a national court trial for the criminal who was one of the public enemy of the village," Elder Kilo answered politely.


    "To whom against to?" Ilona inquired. "Hermes Archnemesis, the Don of the Archnemesis clan," Elder Kilo introduced, pointing his index at the arrested suspect.


    ''Wow, this elf is skilled in making a scene. He should apply as a spokeperson next time,'' Hermes commented inside his head.


    All of the staffs and other people were bewildered on his announcement.


    Ilona''s lips curled up and she was almost ready to laugh. However, her job as a receptionist was her first priority. Therefore, she should act properly according to her profession.


    "That''s a wonderful news, Elder Kilo. But you need to file an official request if you wish to make it happen," Ilona slid it over on the desk. The elder picked it up and used a spell to jot down his request instantly. "I''m done. Please tell me if there is another one that I need to fill up," Elder Kilo handed over the official document.


    Ilona adjusted her reading glasses and review it quietly.


    "Ilona, have you seen my brothers earlier this afternoon? I was so sure that they went here to submit a report to the chief, though," asked Elder Kilo politely. "Yes, there are currently at the main office with the chief. The last thing I heard was, they were in the middle of a short briefing about the important reports related to the unsolved cases," Ilona responded promptly.


    Whilst the two people were busy on their business, Hermes wandered his eyes at the place.


    There were a few local villagers inside and outside the building trembled upon seeing his mask, and the others looked away with a cold sweat.


    All of them were afraid to get his attention.


    "I wonder why these people are too afraid?" asked Hermes with a low voice. "Oh, master. You sure love to make a joke," the slime commented.


    Ilona finished to review the file, and she handed it over to her subordinate.


    "Elder, do you want to meet with the chief? I can personally call him if you don''t mind," Ilona suggested. "No, you don''t have to. I am not the man who will disturb their meeting. By the way, I will pay the compensation for the document now," Elder adamantly declined, and he pulled out his magic wallet out of his chest pocket.


    "There are no problem in the request, so you don''t have to pay the price fee. The main office shall cover the expenses due to a certain reason that your group arrested the suspected formidable man in this island. According to our protocol, we will held the court trial with other members of the council to judge him in person. Please send the suspect in the waiting room. Tell the guards to guard him properly, and please wait for the next instruction. I will personally pay a visit and notify you for an update about the court trial. I submit the request to the chief, so please wait for his decision afterward, " Ilona instructed briefly.


    "Then, we will excuse ourselves. Thank you very much, milady," Elder Kilo placed a hand on his chest and lowered his head once before he left the desk. "You''re welcome, sire," Ilona bowed her head respectfully.


    ''Wonderful, this is an unexpected turn of event. I''m sure the underboss will overjoy to hear this good news.'' Ilona simpered.


    Two guards clinged on his shoulders and they dragged him up to the stairs thereafter.


    In the rooftop of the small store in front of the Village hall building, the small girl observed the situation through her paper binocular.


    "Hermes Archnemesis, this is not according to the Grandlord''s plan, but to think it is putting you in a shameful position, this is best day of my life. I don''t know why my big sister is reluctant to come with me, but I will never give up to convince her. Ho~ho~ho. Your luck is running out. But don''t think our battle is over yet, this is just a prologue of your story. The destruction will begin after the war begun," the informant declared.


    She slowly faded away from her position.


    "I won''t let my big sister to die in such a shame manner, so let''s wait until the right time comes into fruition," she said before her whole body melted away like a smoke in the air.


    Meanwhile, there was a beautiful girl went down on the stairs. Two attendants escorted her on the lobby.


    All of the guards inside the inn were captivated in her beauty.


    The four servants carried her long skirt from the back.


    Ylla opened the door for her excellency.


    Daliah gave a strict instructions to her servants to clear the way for her liege.


    Venus Aphrodite, the high priestess of the Neue Fiona Church walked outside majestically.


    Despite her eyes covered with a white garment, every men fell in love at first glance.


    Her lips looked enticing that the color resembled the beauty of a fresh red rose in the garden.


    Her clerical outfit had a golden cross between her stomach, symbol of the woman who held the position of the High Priestess. Around her neck, there was a necklace with an octagon shaped diamond emblem that symbolized her status as a member a high noble of the Ratich Church.


    The local male villagers fantasized her inside their mind, and the females turned into a fans in just a moment. They envied her outstanding beauty and seductive looks especially her big chest and round butt.


    "The car will arrive soon, my liege," said Ylla politely. "Thank you, little Ylla," Venus responded promptly.


    "Milady, I believe we should go back inside the inn. We are attracting too much attention," Daliah suggested. "No, let us wait here and do nothing. Sir Richarde''s troops has already secured this place, so we don''t have to worry. We need to trust them that they can protect me even in this situation," Venus rejected politely.


    "Milady, are you trying to test their ability?" Daliah worried. "Lady Daliah, please keep in mind that I am not that kind of a woman who will put the lives of everyone at a high risk. Remember, the queen will never move and take action if the chess player won''t move the pawn forward without a reason," Venus pressed her index at her lips.


    Daliah''s face turned red upon seeing her angelic response.


    "Greetings, your excellency. You''re beauty is like an angel who come down from the heaven," Richarde arrived and greeted. "It is fancy meeting you again, Sir Richarde. Thank you for lending us the brave warriors of the fourth district. This lady here expresses her deep gratitude for saving me and the children from the battlefield," Venus lifted her skirt a bit and lowered her head respectfully.


    " Oh, no. Please raise your head, milady. I''m nobody but a mere representative," said Richarde, scratching his cheeks with a blushing face. "Oi, your face is turning red," Daliah folded her arms across her chest and puffed her cheeks angrily.


    "C-could it be your jealous, my love? This is my first time to see you like this!" Richarde grabbed her hands and his eyes keep staring her directly. "Hey, hey, move away from her, you pervert. Keep your libido calm down. You are in front of her excellency," Ylla forcibly pushed the man away to separate him from her friend.


    "My apologies. I didn''t mean to. But, please don''t stop me from flirting with my girlfriend next time, Lady Ylla," Richarde demanded. "I am not your lover yet," Daliah placed a hand on her forehead and heaved a sigh.


    Venus covered her mouth and giggled.


    ''I wish Sir Aljen is like Sir Richarde. I don'' t want to intimate with him in the public like this,'' she commented.


    "Milady, we apologize for his rudeness. We will make sure to give him a proper punishment after the trial," Ylla lowered her head and bent her body respectfully. "Ylla, you don'' t have to apologize. I''m fine. Sir Richarde only intend to express his love to his crush, so let''s forget about it. You know it is fun to see how open he is in front of everyone. Lady Daliah is very lucky to have a devoted suitor," said Venus, smiling.


    Richarde slightly felt embarrassed from her compliment, and Daliah covered her face to hid her blushing face.


    There conversatiom had been interrupted when a group of men led by Rafel Uno arrived on the place.


    "Good evening, everyone. I come here to escort the female representatives to the main building. The chief ordered all district representatives to gather in place for the court trial of Aljen Mura who was allegedly suspected as the lord of this territory, Hermes Archnemesis.


    Everyone was surprised, with the exception of Venus and the other district representatives. The priestess remained compose and quiet.


    "Wait, there must be something wrong here. How about her excellency? I''m pretty sure she should be requested for her presence in the court," asked Ylla for confirmation. "Unfortunately, this is what the issued order stated," Rafel shook his head and answered promptly.


    ''I see. The enemies are trying to stop me from entering the battlefield. They know what I am capable of.''


    "Sir Rafel Uno, there is no problem for me if I paid a visit in the courtroom, right?" asked Venus politely. "No, there is no problem. There must be an error of judgement in the issued order or the scribble added you in the document. If you are determined to join the trial, then I suggest to file an official request to the main office just in case, your excellency, " Rafel answered properly. "It is good to hear that. Then, the main office has no right to refuse it then," Venus muttered aside that she could only hear.


    A four wheel car arrived in fron of everyone. Thr driver exited the car and paid a respect to the high priestess.


    He placed a hand on his chest respectfully.


    "Oh, my. I''m glad you are alive, Mambo," Venus was overjoyed upon seeing him in person. "Me too, master. I''m glad you are safe," Mambo responded happily.


    Venus clutched her hands together and smiled at him.


    Rafel blushed upon seeing her angelic action. This made Ylla feel infuriated at his reaction.


    "I''m sorry for arriving late. I left my comrades from the church to take this vehicle after I heard you are finally awake. I hurriedly drive here as your driver and escort," Mambo explained. "It''s fine. We are not in a hurry. You are not late at all. But since you are here, we need to make haste. We don''t want the audiences of the event to wait after all. Lady Ylla and Lady Daliah, please accompany a bit inside the car," Venus requested.


    The two ladies hesitated at first and exchanged glances with each other. Both of them nodded to agree to join her inside the vehicle decisively.


    Continuing on, Ilona visited the waiting room and she was busy talking with the elder.


    "The trial will begin around seven in the evening. Everyone is advised to stay here temporarily and prepare for the next update," Ilona instructed. "Thank you very much, milady," Elder Kilo bowed his head.


    "It is fine. I am only doing my job, sir. The security will personally escort you all inside afterward. Please be mindful of your action and listen very carefully to the instructions of the courtroom, okay. By the way, here is the item you''ve requested. You are now given an authority to practice the [Mendacium]. Please use it properly and take care of the item," said Ilona, smiling. "Oh, I will never forget this favor, milady," Elder Kilo rejoiced to see the relic.


    "You''re welcome. That is just an articial tool, so there is no harm to be infringed to the suspect yet. The real relic are inside the court for safety reason. But that item still guarantees a seventy percent accuracy of detecting lies to the target," said Ilona, looking down at the young Don. "What? Do I have something on my face?" asked Hermes calmly. The receptionist moved closer and put her mouth next to his ears. "Let me give you a piece of advise. You must remove your mask when yoh face the council. Or else, we will use force to remove it by ourselves," Ilona whispered before she kept a distance thereafter. "Please excuse me. I have some unfinished tasks that I have to finish. Farewell," she exited the room and closed the door thereafter.


    "You are really calm, Hermes. Despite her beauty, you didn''t flinch.But a shell will always break by the force of nature, and it will scattered into pieces in the sea floor," said Elder Kilo, tapping the table with his fingers. "But sometimes, there are shells that is unbreakable like a concrete wall. Only a work of man could destroy it if they wishes to after all," Hermes deflected.


    "But the concrete wall is still weaker than an iron wall, and a copper spear could penetrate its heart," Elder articulated. "But no matter how weaker it is, it is still often used to harden the man''s heart to fight in the war. For centuries, the concrete wall serves humanity to slow the enemies advancement. Not only that, it is often used as a foundation of the infrastructure, sire, " Hermes added.


    Elder Kilo closed his eyes and gave in.


    "I don''t want to apologize of making a scene, but there is no turning back now. I hope you are not going to cry after this. It is only part of business anyway. Don''t take it personally," Elder Kilo counseled. "I will handle properly. You don''t have to tell it sarcastically. This Aljen here is quiet good of facing this situation anyway," Hermes reassured.

 Chapter 55 - The Don And The Trial Of Injustice 2

    The elder stood up and picked up the relic on the table. Then, he placed it down in front of the arrested suspect.


    [Mendacium] was an uncommon relic that only available in the former territories of the fallen Ratican empire. It was considered as a top notch tool that could unravel the lies and deceitful acts of the target within a second. In other words, it always guaranteed a hundred percent accuracy to disclose the case once it was put in use.


    The eminent reliability and the high demand of the item were one of the main reason of the former empire to pass a law for the limited production of the local brand.


    Why they did it? Because the former Emperor was afraid that his enemies would use the item to monopolize it by themselves. But the truth was, he wanted to keep the product for himself, so his companies still control the monopoly of the whole country.


    All of his efforts went in vain after his administration was overthrown during the peasant revolution, however.


    Several years later, the prominent credibility of the relic made the local merchants invest their time to develop their own local brand. However, only a few of the businessman succeed to recreate the same object, but the ability of their products guaranteed a less seventy to eighty percent accuracy only.


    "We have plenty of time to spare, Hermes. How about we take this chance to test its ability against you?" Elder Kilo suggested. "Sure, why not. Be my guest. Who am I to refuse? I''m just an alleged suspect anyway. We are going to spend our time here indefinitely," Hermes agreed, adding some sarcastic joke.


    The old man activated the relic, and a blue light enlightened the whole room.


    ''This is the first time I''ve seen this relic in person. I wonder how the local government used this against the criminals,'' Hermes gained interest at the object.


    "Please put your hand on the top of the relic," Elder Kilo intructed, pointing his index at the exact position. "Over here, right? Okay, done," Hermes obediently followed.


    The cold sensation shivered his right hand after he touched it, and he commented inside his head that the physical material touched as hard as the mouse of the computer in the former world.


    "You are really a brave man. Are you really a teenager?" asked Elder Kilo, rubbing his beard. "Yes, I am just an ordinary teenager," Hermes answered brieftly.


    The elder took a peek at the relic, but it didn''t make a noise.


    "Who are you really?" Elder Kilo questioned. "I am a humble merchant who wishes only to live peacefully in the countryside," Hermes responded earnestly.


    The elder waited for the relic to make a sound, but he failed to receive a reaction.


    "I think this brand is defective product. What do you think?" Elder Kilo entreated, massaging his forehead. "First of all, the receptionist told us already that it only guaranteed a less than hundred percent credibility, so maybe it won''t make the same results that you are really hoping for," said Hermes, sarcastically.


    "Are you making fun at me, Hermes? If you are not an important man, I already obliterate your body without remorse by my spell," said Elder Kilo, and he heaved a sigh upon seeing his body remained stiff. "First of all, I don''t mean any disrespect, old man. You were the one who asked for it, though. Please hold on, calm down a bit. Do not forget that I am only answering the questions that you keep pushing on me, and please remember that you have no power to hurt the suspect in this room," Hermes reminded, stopping him from hurting him.


    "You are smart. To think you are aware of the law. I wonder who advised a suspect to study it. You are blessed with a good tutor," Elder Kilo was impressed. "Tutor, huh? Let me correct you there, no one taught me. It is self-study. Knowledge is the only asset I have, so studying is a knife that I always hone its sharpness properly. By the way, an educated man is always aware of his role in the society. For the simple people, the basic law is the only subject matter that the local government teaches in the community, and if a new bill is passed on the congress, they mandatorily notified the public through the news. But deep inside, I admit my mouth make you feel discomfort, but I assure you that I am harmless child who knows his place in this world. In the side note, this relic is not actually a defective brand, so do not underestimate its power, sir. Honestly, it is my first time to see it personally, and I am grateful to actually experience this special service," Hermes crossed his legs together after he explained.


    "I don''t know why I feel uneasy talking with you. In this scenario, the suspect should feel nervous and explain his side with stuttering notes. Or sometimes, they immediately confess their crimes immediately, and they beg for pardon before they touch this relic. But I am so surprised to see how you can still act so confident after your hand touches a landmine that could explode anytime. Geez, I am questioning now whether I am talking to a fifteen-year-old child or an adult. Why you looked too positive in this situation?" asked Elder Kilo with a curious face. "The innocent is always confident that the truth will prevail over the fabricated lies of his enemies. Hence, I have nothing to fear, and I have no plan to drop a single tear," Hermes clarified, placing a finger on his left cheek.


    ''Wait, it will explode if I tell a lie? Now, I'' m worried.''


    "I''ll be honest with you. You cannot escape your fate by being a sentimental man, Hermes. We have a huge hammer that could break your iron mask in front the council. These evidences are the weeds that we picked up in your garden, and the lamenting part here is, the weight is too heavy to carry your burden. No matter how you can pull it off, you miss the chance to remove those filthy plants from their roots, and you neglect to pay out the victims with your exploited loots. Do you understand now?" Elder Kilo pulled out a single strand of his hair, and his spell burned it into ashes. "Yes, but I disagree with the questionable statement earlier. I am not the original Hermes Archnemesis who is classified in your collected document. Let''s see, weeds are a plant considered undesirable in a particular situation, but don''t you forget that it is naturally sprouted everywhere in the environment. Evidence is sometimes fabricated to ruin the image of the innocent, and many of the innocent dies because of the wrong sentence. Therefore, there is a less chance I am the person you are looking for, and I will become the victim of unfair judicial trial of the court. I know what are you trying to pull off, but believe me, I won''t easily back off," Hermes defended.


    "Hermes, you are still amateur in this situation. The person who always put a mask to cover their face is a man who hides his true identity, and even you make a plan to reverse the situation like playing a victim, you will fail perpetually. Once we are inside the trial court, you will start crying inside your heart. People are simple minded, and they only believe to what they read, touch and see. No matter what the suspect do to erase the permanent ink in the board, there is always a portion of dark mark will remain. Now lets change the subject and proceed to a new question. Is your first name really Aljen?" queried Elder Kilo with a terrifying violet aura behind his back. "Yes, my true first name is Aljen," Hermes answered with a dignified tone.


    The elder looked at the tool, but it didn''t make a reaction.


    "U-u-unbelievable, there must be a mistake. Did I capture the wrong person?" Elder Kilo placed a hand on his forehead with disbelief. "Naah, who knows. Lets forget about it. Give me a minute to speak, okay. Calling you senile and old are truly inappropriate and insulting to hear. I admit my mistake, but I won''t apologize. I don''t intent to ruin the mood and turn our relationship from neutral to hostile. But it is your fault for making me feel mad earlier. You were loud and disrespectful when you introduced me in front of the public, so I was very disappointed at what you did. Anyway, we are now here, so we don''t have nowhere to run. The person who currently talking with me is a man of his beliefs and he has an abundant knowledge in poem and philosophy, so I encourage him to proceed. Honestly, I really enjoy our moment together in this moment," said Hermes sincerely.


    ''Do not give up, or else I will fail my mission,'' Hermes said inside his head.


    The elder opened his eyes wide in surprise. He was expecting an abruptly response, but this child gained a little bit of his respect for his humbleness.


    If the relic wasn''t here, his words might be considered as a lie. But it didn''t react when he said it. Therefore, he was telling the truth.


    ''If he is not my enemy, we can be friends. We could get along properly in a simple gathering. We can exhange punchling lines through words. But it is already impossible. This child is classified as a hindrance that we need to remove from the path, so I feel disappointed to see how this humble man fall into abyss.''


    "I cannot believe that I feel bad of doing this to you, Herm ¡ª Sir Aljen. I'' m gonna share something too. We collected it from the news of the media. These reporters created a made-up stories, and they fabricated a report that the new boss of Archnemesis was nothing but a mere brat who knows nothing but to brag his way around. They even described the child a little eccentric, short-tempered and addicted to drugs. But all of these data are led to a single reason. Hermes turned into a tyrant leader after his entire family perished from the world five years ago. He stopped attending school because he felt sick of society. Sir Aljen, let assume you are really Hermes. There are also a rumor that you are a talentless nobody, but what I see in front of me is quiet opposite from their statements. You are different from what the others perceived from their eyes. Those ignorant dogs sniffed the wrong fence. Those animals neglected to smell the innermost part of the backyard. That''s why, I am very disappointed about it. By the way, are you perhaps trying to hide your true ability from the public?" Elder Kilo clutched his hands together, and he rested it on his lap. "I didn''t know that the elder has a genuine side on his part. I only answered a few question, but your interaction with me has changed drastically in a few moment. You kind surprised me here. But let me clear this issue, I am not the original Hermes Archnemesis, and I don''t have a special within my body to show in front of the public. Like I said before, I only used my head to stay alive. In short, I ain''t special, and I am still a talentless nobody like the Hermes. Before the old civilization developed the first judicial system, humans has already the habit to judge the others with or without a proof. Fabricated or real evidence, everything is universal that it could make a positive or negative impact to everybody. But there are a lot of things that science failed to fully grasp, it is the universe and the human''s stupidity," Hermes articulated honestly.


    ''What is the reason for the sudden change of heart? He must be testing my potential through my random answers,'' Hermes assumed.


    "Your determination is comparable to an august mark, and your words conveys how prominent your mind like a folk art. Only the old scribble can understand your true nature, and regardless of what I did, you still remain mature like a new sculture. This elder here shows his genuine respect at your performance. I cannot helped myself to change my perspective so quick. You are no far differen from what I read thus far. You are a small cub who has a bright future in my opinion," Elder Kilo stated firmly, and then he giggled upon saying the last sentence. "Hmm, I see. Thank you for your compliment, but you are exagerating a bit too far. Nevermind, I leave it into your imagination, elder," Hermes lose his thoughts upon hearing it from the old elven man.


    ''An enemy is praising me regardless of my status. Unbelievable, this is unexpected turn of event.''


    At one moment, someone knocked the door.


    "Who is it?" asked Elder Kilo, gravely. "Kilo open the door. Wamo and I have something important to talk with you right now," Elder Damaso demanded.


    The youngest elder stood up from his chair, he opened the door for his brothers, and he welcomed them with open arms.


    "Kilo, let''s have a talk outside. You have to explain everything right now," Elder Damaso requested, holding his temper to avoid scolding his younger brother in front of the target. "As you wish, dear brother. Sir Aljen, please excuse me. My brothers and I have some business to discuss tonight," Elder Kilo exited the room and followdd his brothers in the corner.


    As they walked closer tl a safe area, the eldest elder moved his mouth.


    "Are you aware the consequences of your action, brother?" asked Elder Damaso, calmly. "Yes, I am. I have come this far, so I won''t back down if you want to stop me. At least, we got him now," Elder Kilo answered with a cold sweat.


    "Kilo, let me correct you properly. We are not here to stop you. Our big brother is mad because you skip a lot of steps to properly execute the plan for his arrest. You literally ruin the whole strategy that we created together," said Elder Wamo, trying to calm his younger brother. "I, It can''t be helped. I was forced to move without your consent subsconciously. I am so sorry if offend both of you," Elder Kilo lowered his head in apology.


    "So, did you finish the task that I gave to you?" asked Elder Damaso with a sharp look. "U, u, unfortunately, I was too busy with the target that I neglected to check Arak earlier," Elder Kilo confessed honestly, and he genuflected in front of his brother immediately.


    "Nevermind, forget about it. It is still within the plan, so I will slide it this time. The council will arrive tonight, so we must prepare the documents," Elder Damaso tapped his brother''s shoulder, and he helped him to stand up. "Thank you, brother," Elder Kilo bowed his head twice to thank him.


    "By the way, we shouldn''t celebrate yet, my brothers. There is a high chance that the tide will turn against us," Elder Wamo reminded. "I know. The high priestess will pay a visit too," Elder Damaso acknowledged.


    "But the flow of the water is still in our favor. It is still calm. We still have a trump card," Elder Kilo reassured. "I hope so. Our current ratio of success is fifty-fifty because of her presence. The storm is too powerful to avoid in the ocean, and our war galleon must stay positive that we will sail out alive from the bad weather," Elder Damaso remarked.


    "Should we intercept them?" asked Elder Wamo. "No, tell our men to stand down. Our only hope is make the girl believe that Aljen the merchant is Hermes Archnemesisis. He is a criminal who orchestrated the crimes all along to terrorize his people," Elder Damaso explained.


    "But I heard from the servants of the church that the high priestess has a crush to Hermes. Do you think we can convince her?" Elder Wamo queried. "Let''s just pray to our supreme being that she won''t side at him," Elder Damaso wished.


    "Stay positive, my brother. I heard from the staffs that there is a [Mendacium] inside the court. We still have a chance," Elder Wamo comforted his brother. "Good grief, our deity is still with us," Elder Damaso heaved a sigh of relief.


    "My brothers, I have to excuse myself. I have to check the target now," Elder Kilo excused himself, and he left them alone in the corner. "See you soon," Elder Damaso waved a hand to send his regards.


    ''I hope the relic will produce a wonderful reaction unlike the defective product she lent to us. I am now convinced it is broken tool,'' Elder Kilo commented inside his head.


    As the Elder Kilo approached the door, he heard a loud voice behind it. He unlocked the doorknob, and he slowly took a peek. Then, a large spank on the table echoed the room.


    "I am a man of my word. I don'' t like her at all!" Hermes declared.


    *Cling*

 Chapter 56 - The Don And The Trial Of Injustice 3

    As the elder left the suspect in the room alone, Hermes sat down with a worried expression. He was concerned about the consequences of his actions this evening.


    First of all, Elder Kilo became too formal, and he changed his name-calling from Hermes to Aljen. That situation was really a worrisome event.


    According to the game setting, the change of the relationship between the player and the villain from hostile to neutral respect meant the enemy might kill him through a duel, and there was a minimal impact on the social norm of the player.


    ''I wish I have a cheat ability to read the relationship bar above their head. This is not good. A single fight is no joke at all. I am aware of my limit, but this is no time to reveal my trump card. It has to remain a secret. I still have a lot of enemies who are waiting for me to make an opening.''


    Hermes still had the slime on his side, so death was the least issue. But the true enemy was still lurking in the shadow, so he must appear looked weak to lure them out.


    Contrary to his comment, he was not even a player, but his character alignment was a villain, one of the final bosses of the game.


    Hermes subconsciously placed his hand on the top of the relic, and a purple light blinded his sight for a second.


    As he opened his eyes, the light of the relic gradually changed to light blue. Then, the familiar garden appeared in his view.


    He later realized the item disappear from his hand.


    ''The garden again.''


    The red roses covered the plain area of the white roses in a cross alignment, the white roses encircled the large fountain like a small barricade, and there was a single Sampaguita flower on top of the fountain.


    The flower emitted light as pure as the clear sky on earth. The pure aura of the garden resembled the feeling of his home.


    He folded his arm across his chest as he contemplated his position. Then, he moved closer at the fountain, and he sat down on the open spot with a stiff expression.


    He scanned his face, and he noticed the slime was not on his side in this domain.


    ''I see. I am in the strange realm again.''


    "Miss ya~~~" a feminine voice crossed his ears.


    Two smooth hands covered his sight, and a warm sense of her lips touched his left cheeks in a glimpse.


    Hermes'' body twitched a bit when it happened out of a blue. But he remained stiff and calm in his position because he was already used to it.


    "Fu~Fu~Fu~, guess who?" the girl asked as she closed her mouth on his ears. "Hmph, no idea," Hermes answered promptly.


    "Eeh... C''mon, we already did this a while ago. Try to guess who it is," the girl insisted. "With all due respect, I have no idea either since you haven''t introduced yourself yet," Hermes removed her hands gently from his eyes, and he slowly turned around to face the owner of the place.


    His eyes locked at the enticing beauty of the girl.


    She had long silver-blonde hair that reached her feet, violet eyes shone like jewels, and porcelain skin like an angel. Her looks were so magnificent that it was almost out of ordinary.


    Her body was too perfect that her curves were too revealing from her long dress.


    On the side not, her appearance had a strong resemblance to Venus, but her personality was quiet far from the girl. At least, the priestess looked more normal than the host of this place.


    "Booo, you are no fun," she said with puffed cheeks. "Oh, I am sorry. It is a joke. I know who you are. You are the beautiful girl in the seductive dress last time," replied Hermes, attempting to touch her left cheek to remove the strand of her hair.


    She grabbed his hand after she mistook it as an intimate action, and she leaned her face on his hand willingly to reward his effort.


    "Hmmm, I miss this feeling. I''m so glad to summon you again. You see, I accumulated a lot of points to buy back the scroll that I consumed last time. It is pretty hard to use it here since this place is no ordinary realm of the living and dead people," the girl explained as she rubbed her face like a kitten petted by her owner. "Buyback? I do not understand the purpose of my visit here, but please make it short. I have some business to attend with. Let me remind you, there is a mission that I have to keep in touch with, and I''m aware there is a possibility of consequence if I close our distance. Not only that, I am far different from you who is a mortal human being," Hermes gently removed his hand from her cheeks.


    "Far different from me as a mortal? Pfff, of course, we are opposite based on our gender, but we shouldn''t keep a distance because of the silly assumptions or whatsoever. That means it is not forbidden by the Almighty God to make close contact, though. Regarding the word ''mortal'', our status will perpetually become equal after you reach the specific requirements. I am looking forward to your successful cultivation of souls in the mortal world. Oh, my feet stumbled on the rock. Help me~, " the girl made a fake stumble on the surface, but the young Don slipped from her assault. "Enough of your silly prank. Calm down a bit. Your action is considered sexual harassment. I am far different from the ordinary male human being who likes to be taken lightly by a maniac. Not to mention, I do not remember that we are close. I still don''t know who you are, so stop jumping on me like a perverted cat," Hermes suggested, trying to stabilize their relationship.


    "Hmmm, do you really want to return?" asked the girl, lips downturned. "Yes, I want to," Hermes nodded.


    The girl tilted her head, and her index placed on her left cheek.


    "Hmm, what should I do now? I sacrifice a hundred thousand points to increase my charm, but you are still reluctant to accept my affection. On top of that, you are still not reached my level to resist my charm, so why it is really hard to make you accept me? I do not understand. Never mind, it only strongly indicated your special existence in the mortal world. What is more, love takes time to build in between the two opposite sex, so I can still wait for the right progress of your growth. Oh, rest assured. I will immediately send you back later. The fate of the world will punish me again if I don''t, you know," the girl clutched her arms together between her chest and smiled at him. "With all due respect, I don''t care, so please let me go back," Hermes placed a hand on his forehead, and he heaved an exhausting sigh.


    "Hmph, why are you so rude? Look here, there is a beautiful girl who likes to have a little chat with you. Plus, we still have time. I''m sure you have a lot of questions inside your head. How about we used the remaining time to know each other?" asked the girl, closing the gap between them. Then, her smooth and warm slim arms clung across his elbow with smiling teeth. "With all due respect, please act on your age normally. I am still a man who can do something bad in front of a beautiful girl. Someone like you could potentially find a good partner other me. You must be mistaken of me for someone else. Despite I strongly resemble your target, I am not him," Hermes tried to release his body, but the girl stuck on his arms like glue.


    "Fu~Fu~Fu~, you are really cute when you are blushing. Silly, you are berating yourself too much. You are the man I''ve been waiting for," the girl tapped his cheek, and her warm smile refreshed his heart. "I''d appreciate your effort, but I still am not qualified to receive your hospitality," Hermes scratched his cheeks out of embarrassment.


    "This side of yours is really cute. I like it," she cast a unique spell on his body, and suddenly, the young Don stopped moving on his own. "I-I-It can''t be. Are you going to use your power to control me now? Hh-how annoying. Stop it already," Hermes tried to resist, but to no avail.


    Suddenly, a small bench appeared next to them like a dark item in a horror movie. Then, the girl used her unique magic to force him to sit down on the chair.


    ''T-t-the bench again?''


    A piece of scary music crossed his mind.


    ''T-t-this girl is no joke. She is too dangerous. I don''t understand this development. I do not remember that I raise a flag to trigger an event. Is this person what we call yandere?'' Hermes gulped his saliva.


    "Yehey, we can now make some progress to improve our relationship. Ara, you are sweating too much. Is the temperature making you feel discomfort?" asked the girl, smiling. "No, the temperature is alright, but the method you are using is not right. If we are in a novel, everyone will think you are an annoying perverted woman. Release me now," Hermes resisted her unconditional affection.


    His lower half sat down on the bench after she flicked a finger.


    "Eeh... I do not care about the readers. Screw them, they are nonbelievers and degenerate human beings. All I care about now is to make you feel at home. Besides, who are they to call me a pervert? They have no right to judge me and tell me what to do. If they are in your position, there is a high possibility that they will feel envious of this situation, though. I waited for a long period to do this again. Therefore, I will use this chance to show you what I got, okay. Oh, my, this is too embarrassing to say too proudly. The true God is really a benevolent being. I am so happy we received his blessing," she said with a blushing face. She placed her hand on the top of his palm, and she compressed it together like a lover. "I told you before. Snap out of it. Calm down. Damn it, your chest is too close. It''s too soft," Hermes gritted his teeth, trying to hold down his libido.


    "Now then, if you do not want to ask a question, then I will do the job for you. We can enact a short trial," the girl summon the relic, and she forcibly placed his hand on the top of the item. "Pardon? Shit, it''s here," Hermes flinched when the relic appeared under his left hand.


    Her smiling face looked like an angel, but Hermes sensed a terrifying demon behind it.


    ''This girl is really bad news!''


    "First question, what do you think about the elves in the mortal world?" the girl asked with a stiff expression.


    Hermes was bewildered at her sudden change of expression. Plus, the atmosphere between them heated up a bit.


    "What you meant is, what I think about their race? They are annoying creatures, honestly," he answered politely.


    "Why do you think they are annoying?" she inquired. "Because they are disturbing the peace in the village, hindering my business with my partners, and they think of me like trash that they need to dispose of. I don''t know what I did to them, but they are creating a reason for me to hate them," Hermes responded honestly.


    "Do you think you can deal with them?" she asked with a worried face. "Yes, I can," Hermes assured.


    The beautiful girl rested her head on his shoulder.


    "Please be careful, okay. Elves are no ordinary living race. They are stronger than the average human. Their high aptitude in magic is too great, and there is a lower chance to succeed in a single battle by yourself. Only the people of the church and high-tier human mages could be dealt with them," she consoled. "Thank you for your valuable information. But there is nothing to afraid of. I swear I have nothing to lose once I die. Why? Death is no longer a problem in my life because of the slime''s special ability," Hermes reassured, smiling.


    "Silly, you are still a mortal. Being too dependent on the little girl won''t make you feel satisfied with your win. You should keep in mind there is always a price to pay whenever you rely on her abilities. Death is not the greatest loss in life. The greatest loss is what dies inside while you live. Your insanity level will reach its limit, so you must try your best to stay alive. Or else, the power balance will shake the world again. That''s why I recommend acquiring a new familiar to balance the cycle of your talentless mortal body. What do you think about adopting a new little girl?" she poked his cheeks to express her point. "I don''t care about it now. A long time ago, I was too afraid to die because my body was unblessed with magic aptitude. But I changed my mind after I met the little girl, woman. She is an annoying, self-centered, soul-eating psychopath, and condescending creature, but she is a reliable ally and devoted familiar. Therefore, adopting another girl doesn''t cross my mind yet. But I will keep in mind your suggestion," replied Hermes, earnestly.


    "I wish you understand your current position. But never mind, you are already mature enough to make a proper judgment. I''m bored now," the girl yawned, and she discard the relic from his hand. "Phew, good grief. You are really unpredictable lady," Hermes commented.


    She loosened her grip out of his arms, and then, she jumped out of the bench.


    "Hermes, you are really dense. But I''m impressed how you still keep up your expression after what I did earlier. You''ve passed," she said without making eye contact. "Well, thank you. But what kind of test did I pass?" asked Hermes, curiously. "Being a gentleman and honest with me," she answered promptly.


    The guest stood up out of the bench, and he moved closer beside her.


    "By the way, you were right earlier. There are a lot of issues that I need some answers. However, there is a tornado coming closer to destroy me, so I don''t have time for that. I know you are trying to help me, but stocking more information will only make my brain explode," Hermes tucked his hands in his pocket as he explained his side. "But information will greatly help you in the future, you know," the girl muttered aside with duck lips.


    "If you still insist, then let me use this opportunity to retrieve my reward. Remember, I still haven''t received it yet. Silly, don''t think you can escape now. What is your name?" asked Hermes, gravely. "Hmph, this is not what I expected to hear. At least, you finally ask personally," she passed him and looked away without taking a glance.


    "C''mon now, I still haven''t learned your name," Hermes pleaded gently. "Silly, you are really dumb. I already told you my name before," she placed a hand on her lips, and a warm smile was hidden behind it.


    Hermes''s face turned red after he saw her cute expression.


    "Forgive me, but I don''t even remember. Can you tell me your name now?" Hermes offered her a hand. "Before I answer your question, do you like the priestess?" she tilted her head on the side, and she placed her hands together behind her back. "No, I do not," Hermes answered with a smiling face.


    *Cling*


    ''Huh?''


    Hermes'' eyes opened wide when he''s finally returned to the waiting room. He blinked several times before he finally noticed the reality in front of him.


    "Eh? Who are you referring to? Who is the girl you don''t like?" the slime queried. "Silence. You are making me feel guilty. I can''t believe it," Hermes covered his eyes in dismay.


    "Do you really like the girl you are referring to?" the slime inquired. "I am a man of my word. I don''t really like her!" Hermes declared.


    *Cling*


    ''Shut the fuck up, you piece of shit!''


    Someone knocked on the door, and Hermes immediately fixed his expression. The relic was automatically deactivated after he removed his hand.


    "Sir. Aljen, is there something wrong?" asked Elder Kilo as he entered the room. "Yes, I''m fine, sire," Hermes answered with a stiff face.


    Several footsteps came closer at the door. Then, Ilona appeared with the guards.


    "Hermes Archnemesis and elder, it is time. Please follow us," Ilona instructed. "Affirmative, Lady Ilona," Elder Kilo answered politely.


    "Elder, I believe you are right about something," said Hermes, standing up out of the chair. "Hmm? What do you mean by that?" Elder Kilo questioned, and his left eyebrows raised up. "This relic is defective. It will only lead to a trial of injustice," Hermes passed him and followed the guards willingly.


    The elder looked dumbfounded after he said it.

 Chapter 57 - The Don And The Trial Of Injustice 4

    As Hermes entered the room, every council member quietly glared at him with a stiff expression.


    Chief Zamor, who was sitting in the middle, rested his arms on the table, and he sent the guards a hand signal to release him.


    "Take a seat, Suspect 025," said Chief Zamor with his forehead knitted, offering him the black single-seat chair in front of them. "Well, thank you, chief," Hermes answered willfully. He gently moved his feet at the chair and sat down. Then, he stretched his arms, and he massaged his stiff shoulders thereafter.


    "Suspect 025, I know you''re still young and novice in this situation. There are certain rules that you have to follow properly. Kindly remove your mask," asked Chief Zamor sincerely. "I''m sorry, but I can''t," Hermes humbly declined.


    The chief''s forehead creased as he refused his request.


    "Suspect 025, we have a law here. Only an accessory, your clothes, and any tangible things are allowed. Your mask is only hindering our objective in this forum," Chief Zamor explained. "Then, I declare the mask as one of my clothes and accessory," Hermes blatantly responded.


    "You have no right to refuse, Suspect 025. You are obliged to follow my demand whether you like it or not. So, please take it off," Chief Zamor affirmed, calmly. "I don''t mean to disrespect the position you are holding to. I know the law, chief. But your request is impossible. From what I know, a suspect has the right to declare anything in the article of the Civil Code. Declaring the mask as my accessory is still under the code, right? Therefore, the person who declared any tangible object as a personal accessory has the right to refuse. Unless otherwise, it is a weapon or tangible sharp objects like a knife, fork, ax, and saw," Hermes answered with a brittle expression.


    The atmosphere froze for a few minutes.


    Everyone patiently waited for the chief to talk.


    "Suspect 025, you are starting to disrespect not only me but also the law itself. In this room, the only person who has the highest position here is me. In other words, I''m the law, so please let me repeat myself again. Respect the law, and take the useless thing off," Chief Zamor demanded "I''m sorry. But I cannot," Hermes sighed.


    "Guards, remove the goddamn thing out of the goddamn criminal now," Chief Zamor pointed his index at the object. "Hays, I warn you. You will regret it later," Hermes gave in and snorted.


    As the guards touched his property, they dropped like a log on the floor. The impact echoed twice on the room.


    All of them were bewildered, with exception of Hermes and the high priestess.


    "W-w-what happened?" asked Chief Zamor with a perplexed expression. "I told ya. You will regret it. Never mind, it''s already happened, so let''s say this is a short demonstration of its side effects. The mask contains the antigen that could stop the spread of a virus inside my body. So, now you know, people. I don''t mean to scare everyone, so please calm down. Now, what? We have all witnessed its ability, so your honorable chief, I hope you will properly listen now. Please take note, sir. If you care about the safety of these innocent people, I advise rethinking your command for the last time. Every action comes at high risk. I know you don''t wish to take the blame for the result of your decision, right?" Hermes explained.


    ''Touch this psychopath little girl or you''ll pay a heavy price like death. Trust me, your meal earlier is your last. Choose wisely, people.''


    "A-are they alive?" Chief Zamor worried. "Rest assured. They are alive. Look, they are waking up," Hermes pointed his jaw at the poor guards.


    "Men, step away from the defendant. He needs space," Chief Zamor instructed with a cold sweat. "Yes, sir," one of the guards responded, and they returned to their respective position behind the young Don''s chair, two meters away.


    "Gosh, this is tiring. You can keep the mask. Ilona, hand over the documents," Chief Zamor commanded. "Yes, chief," Ilona followed.


    One by one, the receptionist handed over the silver folder to their respective users.


    "The folder contains the pictures and summarized criminal activity of the verdict. It is only 20 pages with an organized sentence structure of the case, so you can read it properly in just a few minutes. Everyone has only thirty minutes to review it, so I advise everybody to analyze the content properly, okay. Don''t rush. Take your time," Ilona instructed as she returned to her seat behind the chief''s chair.


    The council members opened the file, and they silently read the content.


    Hermes crossed his arms across his chest, silently watched them in his position.


    Thirty-one minutes later, the chief slammed the hammer that indicated the reviewal time had ended.


    Chronologically, Richarde, Daliah, Ylla, Venus, Rafel were on the right corner of the crescent table, and Elder Kilo, Elder Wamo, Elder Damaso, and two empty chairs were on the left.


    "Good evening, everyone. I apologize for what happened earlier. I don''t mean to disturb everyone''s personal activity, but this case needs to be done immediately. What is more, this is a sudden judicial trial to bring justice to the citizens of Neue Fiona. Yes, this is our... invictus event that''s finally happening in our administration. No, this case is the priceless gift that the mighty God has ever given to us," said Chief Zamor as he looked at the verdict with a disdainful gaze.


    ''This old man is angry inside, huh,'' Hermes commented.


    "People, witness a glimpse of the true identity of the public enemy of our territory. He... He is the madman we have loath so much for the past five years. The only person who keeps tormenting us with his power," Chief Zamor added, clenching his fists tightly.


    ''Man, they are great at pulling the string behind the scene, huh. Great job, high elves. Our stupid chief is completely deceived, and I''m impressed. His anger blinded him too much, so this bastard already forgot his debt on me. Blasphemy, what an asshole. Unbelievable, I am very disappointed at your performance, chief. No wonder you are a disposable character after the end of the first installment,'' Hermes sighed inside his head.


    "Lend me your ears, people. This relic will show you the result of his answers. Listen carefully, don''t miss a single answer. Ilona start the tape," Chief Zamor instructed.


    ''Oof, wrong move, chief,'' Elder Kilo''s face was stiff with disapproval.


    Chief Zamor was a man of action. He was an egoistic leader with pride and honor. Once he accumulated a shred of concrete evidence, he wouldn''t hesitate to reveal the dark secret of his enemy in front of the public.


    Specifically, the chief planned to use this event to show off. That he was the man who controlled the law and made himself looked great in front of the public.


    ''I''m sorry. I know we became friends, and you''ve never questioned my favor. But man, we are human beings. I am a man in need, and I am the order of the public. You have no longer the boss of this place. Me. I am now the boss, Hermes. Zamor Camelia is the boss now. You are nothing but a childish brat. You are also.... the boy who ordered to kidnap my beloved eldest daughter. That''s why it is personal for me!'' Chief Zamor gritted his teeth as he looked at the young Don angrily.


    Everyone carefully listened to their conversation, and they failed to hear a single trace of anger and confession.


    The chief looked disappointed at the result, whilst Elder Kilo covered his face after his brothers looked disappointed at this situation.


    Ilona, on the other hand, was lost in words.


    ''Fuck this shit. What a useless people,'' she said inside her head.


    "Ilona throw this thing out of this room, please," asked Chief Zamor, holding his temper. "Y, yes, chief," Ilona picked up the relic, she handed it over to the trusted servant, and she instructed her to return it in the archived room.


    The temperature was cold, but the atmosphere was starting to heat up.


    ''I still have another trump card, kid. That one is a defective product, but this one I am hiding under my table is exceptional," Chief Zamor smiled with a dark face.


    "Sir. Aljen, before we discuss the case, do you have anything to say?" said Chief, smiling. "None, chief," Hermes shook his head once as he answered.


    "I know we have a good time together. Are you really sure?" asked Chief Zamor. "Yes," Hermes answered in one word.


    "You are allowed to confess everything, Suspect 025. I still want to hear your defense against the case. Please defend yourself," Chief Zamor gently insisted.


    The verdict sealed off his lips without saying a word. He cast a wry glance at the ladies on the corner, and the ladies waved a hand to say hello.


    Venus caught his sight, and she signaled him to look at the object on the chief''s table.


    ''I understand,'' Hermes nodded.


    ''Your welcome,'' Venus replied with a blooming smile.


    ''Just get married already, you goddamn lovers,'' Ylla dropped a shoulder.


    "Suspect 025, please speak, are you Hermes Archnemesis or not? Confess now," Chief Zamor demanded. "I am not... I mean it, I am... I am innocent. That''s all, chief," Hermes responded politely.


    Everyone cast a curious glance at the table of their leader. The chief activated the white relic that he kept hiding in the secret drawer. Then, they silently waited for the relic to make a noise, but like the first one, it showed an unacceptable result.


    Unfortunately, no sound crossed into their ears.


    ''W-w-what? Is he not the Hermes Archnemesis?'' Chief Zamor turned blue after he said it inside his head.


    ''This is bad. What mad lad. The situation is going south. This jury is pretty useless when it comes to his mouth,'' Elder Damaso clicked his tongue quietly.


    His two brothers opened their eyes wide in surprise.


    ''Fuckin'' useless prick. Do something about it!'' Ilona cried inside her head.


    ''Praise the Lord. Hallelujah,'' the ladies cheered him inside their heads.


    The two boys next to them remained expressionless.


    ''The chief is in a critical spot. What can he do now?'' Rafel commented inside his head.


    Hermes, on the other hand, heaved a sigh of relief.


    "I''m hungry," Richarde muttered. "Quiet," Daliah jabbed her elbow on his waist.


    "Wow, these human scum are trying to humiliate you. Everything he says is disrespectful, and he adamantly defies your existence. But nonetheless, the results say otherwise. As expected, this guy is pretty useless without your skeptical skills, master," the slime commented. "Shut it, slime," Hermes ordered with a low voice.


    "Sir. Aljen, you are allegedly involved in the criminal organization known as the Second Root. One of our sources sent me a pack of evidence that linked you to the criminal guild. Of course, this is still considered as an allegation, so we still need to examine it properly," said Chief Zamor, showing the file he was holding to the suspect.


    Everyone turned their files at the same page that the chief pointed at.


    "There is a lot of evidence that linked you in every aspect of the criminal charges five years ago. Plus, the sources raised these issues because they were claiming that you were deemed responsible for the death of the innocents, obstruction of order, arson, kidnapping, robbery, extortion, and treason against the local government," Chief Zamor added. "Eeeh, I think it is not true," Hermes''s forehead creased as he said it.


    "This concludes us to believe that you are really the alleged despicable criminal who is hiding his true identity from the public, and the true culprit we are looking for. Look at the records properly, people. He''s connected all this time. I''d appreciate the effort of the heroes who uncover the truth. The sources are a good example for the public. Now then, let''s go straight to the point. This is the split decision between the investigators and me. Suspect 025 is proven guilty of all charges related to the case. Despite there is no reaction coming out from the item, I, Zamor Camelia, and my district representatives sentence you... ," Chief Zamor picked up a hammer and hovered it, "to death. You shall be executed by hanging in front of the public tomorrow."


    As the hammer was ready to be slammed, someone interfered with his decision.


    "Objection, your honor," someone interjected. "Who dares to interrupt my decision? Who exactly is he?" asked Chief Zamor angrily. "I, the high priestess of the Neue Fiona Church, am asking for a secondary resolution. I request the jury to give us a proper explanation as of tonight. Why do we have to sentence the suspect without asking our opinion, and why are you rushing your decision too quickly? In my opinion, this is not right. You are condemning an innocent person in front of us," Venus declared.


    The beautiful maiden stood up from her chair, and she majestically walked beside the young Don like a visible armored Goddess with her divine shield to protect her lover.


    "High priestess, please do understand. You are not allowed to speak. That we, the council, will not tolerate your interference. I have to clarify that any outsider especially you have no power, influence, and authority to object to the decision of our leader," Elder Wamo stood up and raised his voice to correct her. "I know my right, and you also need to watch your tone, elder. With all due respect, everyone has the right to express their opinion in this situation," Venus corrected politely.


    The four district representatives were bewildered at this outcome.


    The chief bit his lower lips, and he placed the hammer down on the table.


    "Calm down, everyone. Elder Wamo, you are also breaking the rules of the council, so please sit down. As far as I know, the high priestess is right. She holds the authority to speak out her side because she represents the church in this village. Contrary to your complaint, Elder Wamo needs to step aside. You are only a guest and one of the sources in this event. What is more, you''re not even part of the council, so please stand down," Chief Zamor stuttered a bit and defended the priestess. "I-I-Is that so? M-my apologies, your honor," Elder Wamo gritted his teeth, and he coldly sat down on his chair.


    ''Fuckin'' church, my ass. This is too biased!'' Elder Wamo commented inside his head.


    Elder Damaso and Elder Kilo silently comforted their brother whilst the chief was busy talking with the girl.


    "However, I did not ask for anyone to raise an objection. So, why is our church wanted to review the evidence again?" asked Chief Zamor with a worried face. "Your honor, I don''t mean to disrespect the law of the village, but I cannot withstand the injustice in front of my eyes. If I slip it away, I don''t have the courage to face my Almighty God. What is more, it will not only bring shame to your administration but also, it will gravely affect your reputation. You will be known as the man who executed the hero who saved Camelia''s descendant from the hands of the evil," Venus explicitly justified.


    "High priestess, are you saying that my judgment to sentence this criminal to death is wrong?" inquired Chief Zamor with a sharp gaze. "Yes, your honor," Venus lowered her head in apology.


    "How can you prove his innocence then?" Chief Zamor scowled. "It is already been answered, chief. Everyone knows about it as well," Venus spread her arms, and she cast her glance at the relic that the chief was holding.


    "Is everyone wanted for a secondary resolution of this trial now?" asked Chief Zamor, looking at the council members. "I agree with the excellency. She is right, chief," Rafel Uno raised his hand, and he expressed his side.


    "I agree, as well," Richarde raised a hand, smiling.


    The two ladies exchanged glances and voted for the approval of the priestess''s request.


    "High Priestess, I understand your position in this village, but it is already done. You have nothing to prove. I already gave you all the time to read it, so everyone is already aware of the situation. Please, listen carefully. We have the rules here. If... If I decline your request, what a mere church representative can do in this trial now?" Chief Zamor ribbed, jabbing her with his diplomatic skill. "As the representative of the church, I will cut our ties with your local branch. I swear to God. No ifs, no buts. No more negotiation, so choose wisely," Venus declared expressionless.


    "Imbecile, who do you think you are? You are nothing but a mere representative. The Ratican church won''t even do that. Only the Cardinals and the Pope have the right to do that," Elder Kilo nagged. "Thank you for adding that information. You make it easy for me to explain it properly. Of course, I am not in the position to abide and enact a law within the Ratican city like the Pope, nor any position to be held in the office of the Cardinals. But I am the high prietess, one of the blessed female servants of God. Therefore, I can influence the situation at will because God is at my side all the time. And with all due respect, I have the authority to dismantle this local government if I wish to. Remember, Neue Fiona Village is still an unrecognized integral territory of Scily by the Union of Italian Mafia States or Mafic Council. I am the only acting symbol of your township, so watch your tone carefully. The chief is not even a made man, so you are nothing but an ordinary citizen if I remove you from your position," Venus added blatantly.


    "Hh-huh? Please calm down. I''m sorry, but isn''t that a threat?" Chief Zamor worried. "According to Mafia Civil Code of Article 10 Chapter 2, paragraph 14, the church has the right to intervene to the unrecognized town, states, and lawless society. Any representative with high authority should be liable to take action once [Mendacium] proves his innocence. But still, it is on her or his decision to respect their local law or abide by it. Unless as provided by law, the representative of the church shall remain silent at will if her/his life is in imminent danger or died under unknown circumstances," Venus stated.


    "W-w-what? Since when did that law create?" Elder Wamo demanded an answer. "Seven hundred years ago," Venus responded politely.


    "Shit, this is not good, my brothers," Elder Kilo muttered that only his brothers could hear.


    "We can do this all tonight. It is a simple request, so there''s nothing to lost. Unless you choose the wrong side, of course," Venus provoked expressionlessly. "I, I understand. I approve it now," Chief Zamor slammed the hammer instantly.


    ''Venus? Is that you girl?'' Hermes was impressed.


    "Objection, chief. This person should never be here in the first place. Even she is the representative of the church, there is a law where it is stated that the church and our village''s issues are separated from them," Elder Wamo caterwauled. "Defend it or not. It is already too late," Chief Zamor saddened.


    ''Fuckin'' useless prick!'' The elders and Ilona chided.


    "The church has no right to abide by your decision. She might be bluffing," Elder Wamo denounced. "Elder Wamo, you are wrong. Yes, the state and church are separate entities, but there is also a word ''unless otherwise provided by law'' in the last paragraph, though. In Article 17, Chapter 8, paragraph 2, The church should defend the innocent who saved the representative from any harm. The relic proves his innocence without ringing a single bell, so stand down," Venus justified.


    "That''s ridiculous. You only made it up to change the course of his decision. Your honor, this person has a deep affection for the suspect. That''s why her request should be dishonored," Elder Wamo nagged. "Article 17, Chapter 8, paragraph 1, the representative shall be held liable to defend the right of the innocent until the end of their life. They are vowed to prove it as per the divine law of Almighty God. They are allowed to act as the suspect''s witness and acting attorney at will," Venus attested.


    "High Priestess Venus, what do you mean?" asked Chief Zamor. "I''ll be his attorney in this case. First of all, your local branch neglects to provide him a public attorney. You condemn him and sentence him without following the national law of the Mafia Council. That is why I will do what I pleased," Venus affirmed.


    "Speaking of attorney, are you even a licensed attorney?" Elder Damaso queried. "Yes, and here is my license. I passed the exam 8 years ago at the age of 7," Venus pulled out her card to prove herself.


    "U-unbelievable, you are bluffing!"


    "For real? You''re not convinced yet, huh. Lady Ylla, please show them the picture and my diploma too," Venus instructed. "Yes, milady," Ylla replied nonchalantly.


    "Please stand down, people. Lady Venus, you don''t have to prove it. I am convinced now," Chief Zamor gave in. "Thank you, your honor," Venus lowered her head, bent her body down, and lifted her skirt to express her gratitude.


    "Your excellency and gentlemen, please stand down. No more argument. I already vote favorably with the Priestess. The trial is paused tonight. The council members shall take their time to review it personally. You have only one day to decide. The next hearing will be held in the same area at 6:00 in the evening. I hope everyone is satisfied. Does everyone object to my decision?" Chief Zamor queried. "No," everyone answered in unison.


    "The... The... The case is... dismissed for tonight. We will resume it tomorrow," Chief Zamor slammed the hammer and ended the trial tonight. "Thank you very much," Venus simpered at his decision.


    ''Fuck!'' The three elders and Ilona condemned his decision inside their heads.


    "Woah, this girl is cool. Date her, master. Or if you don''t like it, I can act as her substitute. I''m a slime, you know. I can become an adult too!" the slime cheered. "Shut the fuck up. Don''t even do that," Hermes muttered aside that only the two of them could hear.


    "Sir Aljen, do you like my performance?" Venus''s lips closed with his ears. Her smooth voice tickled him a bit. "Yes, thank you for saving me," Hermes bowed his head once respectfully.


    The priestess tilted her head on the side, and her hand covered her smiling teeth.


    "Did I impress you? Did you slowly fall in love with me now?" Venus quizzed. "Unfortunately, no. Sorry, but that''s the truth," Hermes answered honestly.


    *Cling*


    ''Shut the fuck up, you goddamn relic. This is really a biased item of the trial of injustice!''

 Chapter 58 - The Don And The Nestle Favor 1

    A piece of paper was slipped on the lap of the young Don.


    Hermes looked down and unfolded it.


    ''Sir. Aljen, meet me in the chief''s office. I have something to tell you,'' stated in the content.


    ''Who was it?'' Hermes shifted his gaze at the suspected people.


    Venus, Richarde, the Chief, and the elders were consecutively locked on one by one. However, as he looked at them, no one replied to him with a nod. Then, he put the paper into his pocket and stood up from his chair.


    He closed his right hand tightly, and then, he punched his left palm with resolved.


    ''Yosh, let''s do it,'' Hermes smirked.


    As usual, four of the guards who were ordered to escort him came in. The verdict was supposed to be escorted to his prison cell, but expectation showed otherwise.


    He was dragged back to the guest room, where he was sitting with the elder.


    The keyguard locked him in before they left, leaving him alone like a dog on a closed-cell.


    Hermes shifted his eyes intensely, from left and right. He placed a hand on his chest, and he heaved a sigh of relief.


    ''Phew, I''m glad. I''m safe. My plan works. No assassin set me up this time. Hays, the church is at my side. At this point, I can finally proceed to plan B.''


    Plan B was to escape for the Amerigo, and then, later on, he would fly for Southeast Asia.


    "Master, what''s next?" the slime asked. "I''m still trying to figure it out. Maybe, I can come up with a new idea after the trial of the backstabbing prick," Hermes answered.


    "Bad news, master. I detected a powerful force," the slime reported. "W, what kind of force it is?" asked Hermes, forming a defensive stance against the approaching unknown entity. "It''s an... force of obsession," the slime declared.


    ''Obsession of what?'' Hermes'' eyebrows raised up with a confused face.


    "Sorry for the intrusion!" Venus slammed the door open. "Aaah, it''s from that girl, huh. It''s freakin'' Venus. Guards, help. There''s an obsessive woman over here!" Hermes hissed.


    The priestess rushed to his side, and her two beautiful attendants followed them into the room.


    "Sir Aljen, obsessive woman? Who was it? By the way, don''t scream. I''m no enemy. Hey, why are you stepping away from me? That''s rude, you''re hurting my heart, you know," Venus attempted to hug him with a smiling face, but the young Don slipped to her hands. "Hold up, hold up, calm down, will ya!" Hermes stepped back in the distance before she could do another try.


    He gently pushed her away whenever she got close. It took a few minutes before she lose interest.


    ''Isn''t that door locked? Don''t tell me she opens it with full force subconsciously? Damn, she''s stronger than I thought,'' Hermes was astounded and impressed at the same time.


    "We have still time before we leave. I''m here to talk with you," Venus tilted her head on the side with a smiling face, carrying a rope and a potion of dangerous substance. "H, h, high priestess, please hold yourself!" Ylla snapped her back to reality, confiscating all of the tools out of her hand.


    "W, where the hell is the security?" Hermes cried as he rushed behind the sofa. "Oh, you don''t have to worry about my safety. They are resting somewhere in the lobby. Little Ylla and Lady Daliah are enough to protect me. About the guards again, I order them to have a break," Venus clutched her hands together, and a beam of pink roses bloomed behind her face.


    ''I''m not worrying about your life. I''m referring to my chastity,'' Hermes corrected her inside his mind.


    "Then, what are you going to do with those things?" Hermes pointed his index at the objects that she was holding in her hands earlier. "Oh, silly me. It''s nothing. Believe it, it''s nothing. I don''t think it is appropriate to confess that I am planning to tie you up or something, you see. Then, I will put you inside a large suitcase to escape from here later. But don''t think something funny, take a look. She''s already taken it away, so it''s fine for now, " Venus tapped a fist on her head and bit her tongue out with one eye closed in a silly gesture.


    ''F, f, for now? What happened if I let you tie me up? Now, I''m worried honestly,'' Hermes doubted it.


    "H, how can I help you?" asked Hermes politely. "Elope with me," Venus blurted it impulsively.


    Hermes'' body froze for a second, and it began to shiver tremendously.


    However, as a man, he had to act professionally.


    ''H, help me, Justin. Goddamn it. This is why I don''t want to raise a flag. Women here are scary as shit. Screw you, Stump G.''


    "Your excellency, watch your words. That''s not the right word to say," Ylla noticed his reaction, so she suggested something. "You should tell the man, you are going to help him to escape. Elopement is an inappropriate word to use, you know."


    Venus nodded. Daliah placed a hand on her forehead in disbelief.


    ''I pity you, Sir Aljen,'' Daliah commented.


    "Oh, my goodness. I''m sorry. I made a mistake. We were planning to slip this potion into your drinks, but we failed to find any glass to put it in. So when I learned that you''re in this room, we rushed here to seek your approval. But since this method is improper, we left no other choice but to postpone my plan. Mr. Aljen, I''m sorry for jumping to that path," Venus explained honestly before she lowered her head with a desolate face. "Forgive me almighty father for I have sinned. Help this poor lad to escape from this girl. Y, y, you''re planning ahead of time, Venus," Hermes prayed with cold sweat.


    "Elopement is an exaggerated word. What a shame. I am planning to put you inside a large suitcase, so we can sneakily send you outside of this building. That method is very effective because my grandmother did that to my grandpa when he was convicted. Ah, never mind. Please worry not. Next time, I''ll make sure to hide it properly," assured Venus as she pondered her hand on her chest proudly. "Say again?" Hermes agitated after he heard it.


    ''D-dodon''t hide your motive. Just suppress your obsession. That''s all!'' Hermes begged.


    "Ahem," Daliah coughed once to get her attention. "Milady, your honest thoughts are coming out. Please keep it balanced, okay," Ylla advised, tugging her sleeve to halt her attempt to embrace her crush.


    ''You should advise her to stand down, or the more essential is the word called snap out of it!'' corrected Hermes inside his mind.


    "Wow, this crazy girl is terrifying. If I am in her position, I will do the same. That sleeping potion is good to paralyze your lover for good. Wait, I smell an aphrodisiac chemical substance on her panty. What a tactful girl. I like her!" the slime praised. "Shut it, you''re not helping at all," muttered Hermes that only the two of them could hear.


    "H, how about we sit down first?" suggested Hermes, offering the open space for the three girls. "Thank you," Venus answered.


    As the three beautiful ladies sat down, the priestess began to open her mouth.


    ''Man, why the hell is she sitting next to me like we are already a couple?'' Hermes was displeased.


    Venus wrapped her arms around his left arm. The two servants giggled upon seeing his stiff expression.


    ''Don''t laugh, you son of bitches,'' Hermes was annoyed.


    "They rushed the trial to prepare your execution without a valid basis. To think our leader is disappointing superior. He''s the worst of the worst I have ever seen. Despite the unfair treatment you''ve received earlier, do you still want to hang out with the backstabbing chief?" asked Venus, her forehead creased. "I know you''re mad at his decision, Venus. And, I know you''re dissatisfied with the result of his evaluation. But that man represents the face of this place. That man is still the village chief who is highly respected by the people. Please remember this, I''m just talentless nobody and a foreign merchant. Take note of that. Unlike me, he musters his resolve to do the court trial out of his obligation," Hermes soothed, calming the woman beside him.


    ''Or maybe not,'' Hermes was annoyed when he commented it inside his head.


    The high priestess sulked upon hearing his comment.


    "I am not the bad person here, you see. He''s trying to execute you through the trial. I don''t mind witnessing the horrible death of the true criminals, but I won''t idle by to see my lov- uh, eh, an innocent person die by false charges. I won''t hesitate to order the Holy trinity to cleanse the evil out of his domain, you know. By the way, why are you defending that person?" fumed Venus, tugging his sleeve. "Chill, girl. Chill. Listen very carefully, okay. You should know that I am still under court surveillance or whatever it is called for. You''re a nice person, milady. However, every man makes a mistake. There must be an explanation why he did that earlier. I also wanted to know why did he treat me like shit back there. All we have to do is to calm down, and let us act professionally," Hermes answered, smiling.


    ''And act modesty too!'' Hermes cried inside his head.


    The two attendants exchanged glances at one another. They didn''t expect him to smile after his life was almost on the brink of death.


    ''Is this man an idiot?'' asked Ylla, pointing her nose at the young Don. ''I have no idea either,'' Daliah slightly replied her with a half-smile.


    As the priestess entertained the man, the two of them came into agreement to converse silently.


    "Is this really the man we are afraid of? From my point of view, he looks like a teenager like us, but as I observe him properly, he acts like an old man inside the body of a child. What do you think, Lady Ylla?" Lady Daliah tilted her head to the side as she commented. "I, I''m sorry, but I have nothing to say right now. After the court trial, I am convinced he is better than we thought. The ancient relic clears his name, right? Or, he must be different from the Hermes Archnemesis that we often heard about. Sometimes, there is a high chance he''s a different soul possessing the bastard child," Ylla suspected as she concentrated her eyes at the young Don.


    ''Damn, these girls are sharp!'' Hermes tensed up without looking.


    Hermes didn''t want to raise another event that could hinder his plan.


    "The excellency saved him, so Sir Aljen is not Hermes Archnemesis. The mobster lord of this territory is far different from the man in front of us," Lady Daliah quietly praised, admiring his selfless deeds for their people. "Oi, don''t tell me you have a crush on that man? Richarde will commit suicide if he heard about that," sighed Ylla with disbelief.


    Venus'' ears twitched after she heard her. Then, she quietly dragged the young Don from their sight.


    "Umm, Venus, this is a bad idea," fretted Hermes. "Don''t resist," Venus placed an index finger on his lips, and she shifted her gaze at him with a terrifying smile.


    ''Oh, my goodness, she''s scary. Don''t drag me out of this place because of your jealousy. Y, you left me no other choice. I will resist with a gentle approach, lady.''


    "This place is dangerous. We have to find a quiet place to talk with," Venus suggested. "Then, let me do the honor," Hermes resolved with a gentle smile.


    "Oh, we have to hurry. We don''t have enough time to be together, though," Venus simpered, wrapping her arms tightly. "Of course," Hermes gave in without resistance.


    "Eh? Uh, no. No love comes into my head. I only admire his accomplishment. Love and admiration have their own different meaning, you see. Unlike Richarde, he has manners, a cold-headed appearance, and he possesses a sigma aura. He even walks in his feet full of confidence, even though he''s almost at the edge of his life. That''s all. It ain''t love, capiche? By the way, Richarde won''t even be bothered about it. Trust me," Lady Daliah giggled as she explained her side. "Nevermind. It is a mistake of saying a joke. Just date the freaking moron already," Ylla placed a hand on her forehead, and she heaved a sign once again.


    "Pardon?" asked Daliah with a confused face. "Forget it. Look, the couples are gone. Quick, we have to hurry before something bad happens to that boy," Ylla stood up out of the sofa, lifted her skirt, and rushed to her master''s side. "Lady Ylla, wait for me," Daliah did the same and followed her.


    Continuing on, the two lovebirds were talking about the same subject.


    ''I have to resist your affection. The only way here is to hate me. Let''s see how far you will love this madman,'' Hermes smirked.


    "What is the chief up to anyway?" asked Venus, lips pursed. "I have no idea too," Hermes continued to walk without looking at her.


    "Do you think he will condemn you in person?" Venus worried, holding his sleeve. "You don''t have to worry about me. I can handle myself," Hermes reassured, removing her grip out of the leather gently.


    "By the way, thank you for sending away all of the guards out of this floor. I have an appointment to attend in the office tonight," enunciated Hermes as they walked closer to the head office.


    "Umm, are we going to the chief''s office by any chance?" asked Venus, worryingly. "Yup, and I don''t know who the person behind this piece of paper is, so I''m heading there to see it for myself," Hermes responded sarcastically as he showed her the small paper.


    "Eh? Aren''t you scared? I don''t mean to intrude into your personal life, but I will give you a piece of advice. Don''t stick around with fake people. It must be a trap again. Take a look, there are no guards who are stationed on the door," Venus pointed her nose at the door. "Now that you mentioned it, it was a bit suspicious that all of the guards didn''t even your sanity when they left me behind inside that guest room," Hermes tilted his head on the side with a curious gaze.


    Hearing that joke, the priestess released him and sulked.


    "Hmph, they are corrupt employees. That''s all," Venus puffed her cheeks, and she hit him with a light punch. "Oh, so the little princess is using bribery. I didn''t expect to hear a beautiful priestess of our domain is using a dirty tactic," Hermes jeered, smiling.


    "I didn''t bribe them. I only asked them where you are. Then, I gave them Lady Daliah''s homemade cookies as thanks," Venus hit him another light punch. "It''s still a bribery," Hermes covered his mouth and giggled. "No, it''s not. I hate you!" Venus hit him with light punches continuously until she gave up.


    ''Good, very good. Hate me more!'' Hermes devious intent.


    "Oh, the angry priestess is tired, huh. Do you want this merchant to sell you a potion riched in vitamins? Your pale skin needs it to ensure your beauty will stay healthy and pure. Plus, your round amethyst eyes need some attention. Or else, you''re going to grow like an old hag," Hermes added. "Hmph, I hate you for saying a complicated compliment," Venus stuck out her tongue with closed eyes.


    "Is that so? It''s not even a compliment, though," Hermes denied her assumption. "Nevermind. We''re almost there," Venus wrapped her arms again and rubbed her cheeks on his leather like a cat.


    ''Wait, did I fail? I think I have to read a book on how to avoid women, '' Hermes worried.


    They were almost near at the door.


    "Can I come with you? This is a one-time free ticket, you see. Sir Aljen, you look too weak, and I don''t sense any magic alignment within your body. I can be your bodyguard," Venus offered. "I know you''re worried about me. However, you don''t have to do this, okay. You serve me well, so reserve the ticket later. It might come to fruition at the right moment. Keeping me accompanied will only increase your stress, and because of that, it might affect your beauty too. Your wrinkles are showing up, so don''t you think it is about time to think about your own life for a while? Like I said before, I can do it alone, however now that I think about it," Hermes halted his advance for the office, grabbed her shoulders, and faced her, "Do me a favor, will ya. Next time, don''t use your position. Use it as your trump card."


    Venus titled her head on the side with a sweat face.


    "My apologies, I will remember it," Venus simpered, a target arrow hit the young Don''s heart. "Don''t act impulsively. Your honest thoughts are scary, and your beauty will come to waste if you keep sticking your nose into my business. This gentleman here won''t be able to resist such an angelic cuteness of yours, you see," complimented Hermes as he petted her head subconsciously.


    ''Oh, fuck!'' Hermes snapped back to reality upon he realized his mistake.


    Due to her cuteness, his resistance declined. He was caught off guard.


    A set of white lily blossomed behind the priestess''s expressionless face.


    "I love you!" Venus embraced him tightly. "Goah," Hermes'' face turned blue.


    A single thin material hit his face. He removed it quickly, unfolded it and he read the content.


    <<Critical damage: 10,000>>


    <<Virus Headlines: You are captured!>>


    <<Virus Achievements: Hermes Archnemesis a.k.a. Aljen Mura the villain has been charmed by an SSS-Class hidden heroine.>>


    ''P-pardon? SSS-Class? Whaaaa¨Dt?'' Hermes was surprised.


    [Congratulations: The user is eternally declared as the partner of Venus Aphrodite.]


    ''Shut the hell up! Why am I the captured target here? I am not an Otome game lover''s collection!'' Hermes complained inside his head.


    [Venus Aphrodite''s lovers increased in one. 1 out 1.]


    [Virus Ability Unlocked: The heroine''s intimacy will increase by 100.]


    [Virus Ability Unlocked: The heroine''s charm will increase by 100.]


    [Virus Compatiliby: Max!]


    ''Jackass, we ain''t compatible!'' Hermes begged to differ.


    [Love Affection: Max!]


    [Side Effects: Obsession will increase at the highest peak. The user is advised not to cheat. Cheating will increase jealousy, and the worst part is, she will turn into an obsessive partner with a psychotic personality.]


    [Virus Detection: The powerful entity is angrily happy. The punishment will increase as the user will continue to flirt with his partner.]


    [Virus Advise: The user is advised not to stay with the heroine alone. Or else, the two entities will combine into one, and it will become the new source of reasoning for the user to live as a whole family peacefully.]


    ''Fuck this shit, I''m out!'' Hermes tore it apart into pieces.


    "Release me, please," Hermes attempted to push her away, but her grip was too tight.


    Venus rubbed her face into his back deeply.


    "I will stay with you forever," she declared happily.


    ''Petting a girl''s head is dangerous. I won''t ever do this again. Never!'' Hermes promised inside his head.


    "I knew it. Quick, Lady Daliah, subdue her excellency. Milady, calm down!" Ylla rushed at her side, and she separated the clinging priestess from her prey. "No, no, I need energy," Venus complained.


    Hermes had finally got some space to breathe out.


    "Your excellency, Your mannerism is bad. Really bad. This is not how the lady of the robe will act," Ylla scolded, blocking her attempt to embrace him again. "Hmph, I don''t care," Venus folded her arms across her chest with a sulking face.


    "Sir Aljen, forgive our master. She really likes you too much," Lady Daliah apologized on her behalf. "It''s fine. I''m okay. Thank you for saving me," Hermes massaged his ribs thereafter.


    Hermes slightly lifted his mask to show his smile at the lady. Then, he fixed it back on his face.


    "Sir Aljen...," Lady Daliah was amazed. "Oi, oi, Lady Daliah. Look here, you''re not supposed to entertain him. Help me to calm down our master instead," Ylla moved in between the two, and she pushed her friend to the priestess''s position.


    ''Fuck, I don''t want to raise another flag. I don''t plan to create a harem anyway,'' Hermes commented inside his head.


    "Oh, my goodness, this is bad. Master, you have to avoid these women," the slime commented. "Yeah, I should be," Hermes agreed.


    "Too much competition. If I am a human, I can be your woman too!" the slime declared. "Hey, this is not the time for your ambition. Literally, don''t even think about it already. I''m already exhausted. Goddamn it, slime," Hermes placed a hand on his forehead, and he heaved a sigh.


    "Ah, that''s a great sarcastic compliment, master. Oh, right. I totally remember. I''m a slime after all. I can manipulate my body, and I have the ability to shapeshift from this form to a beautiful lady too. If you want to, I can be¨D" the slime halted her words after her master grabbed her mask''s body. "Shut the hell up," said Hermes in low voice. "Yes, master," the slime shut her mouth.


    ''How annoying. This is why I hate talking with these people!''

 Chapter 59 - The Don And The Nestle Favor 2

    The priestess and her two ladies-in-waiting walked down the stairs. Her blooming energy shifted to an emotionless look, like a Goddess looking down at her subjects, upon seeing the person she dislike.


    Her two attendants flinched at her sudden change.


    ''Why is she in a bad mood now?'' asked Ylla as she glimpsed at her master''s attitude.


    Chief Zamor knelt down on one knee, placed a hand on his chest in respect, and greeted her, and his men followed the same thing. He raised his arm and offered the communication device to her.


    Ylla took it and moved back to her position, behind her master.


    "I''m sure you''re no blind and deaf. After all, you''ve seen it in your eyes, haven''t you?" asked Venus as she approached the petrified chief. "Y, y, yes, your excellency. All of it has been witnessed by my eyes. I am deeply sorry for what I did to the poor man," Chief Zamor genuflected after he said it.


    Unbeknownst to Hermes, Venus planned to create a scene in order to blurt out the gentle side of the young Don. With the new communication device called [Wart], she achieved her devious plan to share her experience with him.


    In other words, everything she displayed earlier was just an act, or so they thought.


    "Poor man? You''re calling him poor despite his affluent assets are helping your people to be at par with your neighbors. Next time, choose your words wisely. Calling him an innocent man is better than the previous comment. Do you hear his undying respect with you, chief?" questioned Venus as she placed her hands together behind her waist whilst her eyes locked at him. "Y, yes, your excellency. Loud and clear," Chief Zamor answered in a stumble tone.


    "Then, you''re regretting to mess with the innocent?" queried Venus as her hand touched his left face. "Y, y, yes, your excellency," Chief Zamor answered with cold sweat.


    ''I don''t know why he''s innocent? He''s obviously the mad Don of this domain!'' Chief Zamor commented inside his mind.


    "As of tonight, I hereby declare Hermes Archnemesis, the lord of this village, the Don of the Archnemesis of the West Scily, and the hero of the Neue Fiona Church, clear from all crime that the court filed against him. The host declared he''s innocent, and now, he''s free from it," Venus announced in triumph sight. "W, what? You''ve got to be kiddin'' me, " Chief Zamor was astounded after he heard it.


    A bright light darkened their sight for a second, and a small petal of Sampaguita, symbolizing the Goddess Gaia, appeared.


    "The Goddess has accepted it. Then, the case is closed as of tonight," declared Venus, smiling. "N, n, no way, even the Goddess acknowledged his innocence? U, unbelievable," Chief Zamor''s lips trembled after he witnessed the miraculous event.


    The seal melted away after she tapped her finger on the white petal.


    "Ara, correct me if I''m wrong. Should I refer to him as Aljen the merchant? Oh, silly me. Forget it. It''s already done. Let me stick this one into your heads. You people must listen to my words attentively. Anyone who dares to touch this man will become an enemy not only the church but also me. So, I pray everyone will eventually remember it forever," Venus offered her hand to be kissed, but the person, she was talking with, didn''t touch it. "I am sorry, but I cannot. He has to pay for what he did. You have already seen the files. He''s the true Hermes. The goddamn bastard who kidnapped my eldest daughter, the stupid son of a bitch who is not even pure Italian, an arrogant ruler with a selfish personality, and the one who brings chaos in my territory. The pictures, the crimes, and his background are real, and not a single of them is fake. Your reckless action will bring nothing but shame to my people," Chief Zamor declared with a determined look.


    Venus closed her eyes and she clutched her hands together between her chest.


    Chief Zamor''s face turned blue after he saw her looks, a terrifying devil in the form of a beautiful maiden approached him.


    Her smiling face appeared like an angel outside, but the meaning behind it said otherwise.


    Her amethyst eyes gazed upon his inner soul, like a poisonous snake slithering around his body.


    The guards lowered their heads out of fear, avoiding getting her attention.


    The two attendants shivered in fear, and they couldn''t help but be sorry to the gentlemen.


    "Ara, I think you have to see it through to yourself, huh. Let me tell you a brief story as a good moral example. There was a woman on a white robe once¡ªI don''t recall her name¡ªwho frequented the billiard church parlors of Romue. My friend saved the beautiful robe girl from falling on the ground, but instead of thanking him, she pushed him away with a disgusted look. My friend left her alone out of respect. However, after an hour, her lover then approached my beloved friend who was only teaching me how to play a billiard game. The man told us to hand over our money to compensate because his girlfriend got molested. The only way to make everything looks fine is to pay him or else he would call the cops for making a noise. Ridiculous, right?" Venus looked at her fingernails as she started to tell a story. "What is more, the woman slapped my attendant after she joined in the party. What an energetic woman, isn''t she? You know, I respect people like that. Strong and healthy, I love it. They are suited for each other, aren''t they? I envy their love life. You see, I am a bright and silly girl, so I am a bit amateur to deal with the subject matter. But well you know what, I love racists and sweet-talking people," Venus simpered, and her hand touched his right shoulder. "W, w, well, you''re absolutely not what you think you are, your excellency," Chief Zamor hung his head down deeply.


    Her eyes turned sharper than before as she looked at him, suppressing her inner emotion to perform professionally.


    "The gentleman made a comfortable living wagering whether he could swallow certain objects, billiard balls being his specialty. He''d pick a ball then take it down his gullet to here, and regurgitate it back up. And one evening, I decided to do something a bit out of my character. I went back in the bar, and I challenge this man to a wager: twenty thousand luzers in cash for him to do the trick with the billiard ball of my choosing. Then, I bet also that if he failed, his lover would follow him until the end, and if I lost, I would become his new toy. The couples were overjoyed vigorously. The woman in the church robe unsurprisingly agreed. She literally grabbed it without hesitation, signing the devious contract to make it official. Now, he knew I''d seen him do this a dozen times, so I can only surmise that he thought I was stupid. We laid down the cash, and I handed him the cue ball. He swallowed it down, it lodged in his throat, and he choked to death on the spot. What I knew and he didn''t was the cue ball was one-eighteenth of an inch larger than the other balls¡ªjust too large to swallow. Then, the woman died as part of the deal that we bet on earlier. Do you know what the moral of this tale is, Chief Zamor?" Venus''s voice crossed his ears in a piece of sinister music. "The moral of the story is that if I cause a stranger to choke to death for my own amusement, what do you think I''ll do to you if you don''t follow my simple request?"


    The guards crouched back behind him, four steps away.


    "Y, y, your excellency, forgive me for I have sinned. I take it back to what I said earlier. I didn''t mean to disrespect him and also you. I don''t mean to betray the verdict. Never say a curse of his name. I, I, I am... I am, uh, eh, I am on... I am only following what the law stated by our... community," Chief Zamor begged for mercy as he dropped his head on the ground.


    "Say his name," demanded Venus with an expressionless tone. "S, Say again?" Chief Zamor shuddered.


    "Say his full name. Say it," Venus insisted. "B, b, b, but I don''t think it''s necessary," Chief Zamor reluctantly refused.


    ''Fuckin'' Hermes Archnemesis, you caught a big fish. You lucky fuckin'' bastard. This girl is a monster in the flesh when she''s mad,'' Chief Zamor hung his head and scratched his forehead on the floor for a second.


    "You''re in no position to refuse. Or do you want to see yourself sleeping with fishes?" Venus quipped as her foot stepped on his head. "F, f, forgive me, your excellency. Please don''t do something that could ruin your reputation," Chief Zamor begged, crying.


    He continued to scratch his forehead, and the screeching sound covered the room.


    "I don''t care about my status, and I don''t freakin'' care about what the other people say about me. All I care about is to prove my point. That justice should be served right here, right now. Now, say his name," Venus dared. "H, H, Hermes Archnemesis," Chief Zamor closed his eyes, bit his lips, and finally gave in out of fear.


    The priestess lifted his head by her shoe with a dark face.


    "Hermes Archnemesis, your excellency!" Chief Zamor shouted his name, crying. "You''re goddamn right," Venus praised sarcastically.


    ''This is humiliating defeat! This is too awful!'' Chief Zamor cried inside his head.


    All of his henchmen closed their eyes to share their sympathy to their leader.


    ''L, L, Lady Venus is scary. She''s a terrifying lady. I don''t know who she is!'' Daliah trembled as she glimpsed her dark personality.


    ''I, I, I''m glad I am her attendant. Or else, I will pee on my skirt when those eyes gazed upon my inner soul, too. T, terrifying. I will make sure to balance my relationship with a dangerous superior,'' Ylla bit her lower lips to prevent her terrified body collapse.


    "Chief Zamor, Hermes Archnemesis risked his life to save your children. Not to mention, Lord Hermes often defended you whenever I ridiculed your name. Instead of hating you, he even scolded me, telling me to do nothing. I envy your relationship with him, you see. Try to stick into your brain this. You gained his favor, so you have to pay for it. Or else, I will make a report to the mafia council about this matter," Venus walked around on his position as she explained it. "I, I know. And, I am totally sorry for it," Chief Zamor bit his lips and blood came out from his mouth.


    "Oh, really? Our leader is sorry for what he did to the innocent, huh. How cute. You''re trying to execute a boss, the ruler of this domain, for what? Justice? Or self-righteousness?" asked Venus as she stepped behind him. "N, N, No, please. I''m sorry. I was stupid. I won''t ever do this again. Never, so please forgive me," Chief Zamor begged once again without looking behind.


    The priestess clicked her tongue and continued to encircle him.


    "Your existence is not only a nuisance but also your empty brain needs to be washed properly. What if he died? Don''t you know the next set of your play? Never have crossed in your head that there is always a consequence for your action," Venus stomped her feet on his hand. "It''s hurt. It''s hurt. I''m sorry, please don''t send your knights to kill my people," Chief Zamor covered his bleeding hand when she released it.


    ''M-M-My liege, that''s too much. I cannot bear to watch this,'' Ylla cried upon seeing her like this.


    "What an idiot. I won''t send them in. You know the rules, so do I. Now, let''s continue. What happened if you succeed? Will it bring balance and happiness? No, it will bring death in this domain, honestly. Surprise? Wow, I''m shocked to learn that you''re too dumb, sir. You should better know it better than I do. Now, why did I say that? Why do you think they will end like that?" insisted Venus as she tapped a foot on his ribs. "I, I don''t know. Please enlighten me, your excellency," Chief Zamor pleaded.


    "What a disappointing answer. Well, then. Let''s make it short. If the other bosses learn about his death, they will declare a territorial war against you. Because you''re not legitimately a made man yet, they will use it as an excuse or more like an open declaration to cede this place. In other words, you''re not only will start an instability but also the destruction of this village. Killing the head will only bring nothing but instability, too. Try to study history next time, or else your name will engrave as the sole responsibility of the Neue Fiona''s end," Venus reminded. "I''m so sorry. I''m truly sorry for what I did. I, I, I am terribly sorry for what I said back then. I will make sure to pay for it, I swear to God, please have mercy!" Chief Zamor slammed his head on the floor, creating a small crack on the tiles.


    His forehead was starting to bleed.


    Venus extended her hand to be kissed, and the pitiful man adamantly accepted it.


    His lips touched her hand with a cold sweat.


    Her lips upturned after he finally surrendered. She''s satisfied with his hopeless situation.


    "I will return on the Emorial Inn. Ara, I almost forgot. After this, apologize to Sir Aljen, or should I say Hermes Archnemesis. Tell him you will cancel the trial, and you will release him before midnight, okay. Don''t forget to visit your children tomorrow. That''s my other request," Venus demanded. "Request, huh. Not an order. Y, your kindness is really... outstanding, your excellency," Chief Zamor lifted his head up and trembled as he said it.


    "He''s waiting in your office. Make sure to entertain your guest," Venus deadpanned. "Waiting for me? I am a bit confused too. But I don''t re¨D Oh, I''m terribly sorry," Chief Zamor apologized again.


    ''Aren''t you the one who sent the paper? When you become senile, you won''t know it, huh. Poor old man, you need a break,'' Venus commented inside her head.


    "Reputation takes a lifetime to build, but only seconds to destroy. Remember that," Venus touched his face, and her fingers slowly slid down from his cheek to his chin with a dreadful meaning. Then, she passed him and left the building. "T, thank you very much, your excellency," Chief Zamor overjoyed after the door shut in front of his eyes.


    "Chief, are you alright?" a henchman asked. "Get off of me. Boys, never tell about this, okay. Not a single word will leak outside. That''s an order," Chief Zamor walked away and climbed up the stairs, leaving his men with a confused face.


    Outside of the building, her attendants bowed down and followed their master in the gate.


    Ylla noticed her master''s legs were about to collapse, so she rushed to assist her.


    "Gotcha. Are you alright, your excellency?" asked Ylla, worryingly. "I, I''m okay. I just need some rest. Take me back to the inn. I want to see the children," Venus touched a hand on her forehead.


    "Your excellency, you pushed yourself too much. Don''t do that again," Ylla begged. "I''m terribly sorry. But I have to exceed my limit to reach my goal, you see. I know you girls are afraid of what I did. I showed you a terrible scene out of my character," Venus scratched her cheeks and giggled.


    ''My liege, I''m not scared at all. I''m just.... Never mind,'' Ylla bit her lower lips.


    "Your excellency, I''m sorry for being scared like a puppy earlier," Daliah rushed at her side and apologized. "It''s fine. You don''t have to lower your head," Venus waved both of her hands to stop her.


    ''I''m glad you''re still the same master,'' Ylla simpered inside her head.


    "My liege, what happened to you?" Mambo rushed to her side and looked at her. "She''s tired. Where the hell is our pick-up?" responded Ylla as she lightly pushed him away to give some space for their master. "It''s on the parking lot," Mambo answered politely.


    "Let me pick up her skirt. It will dirty her beautiful gown," Daliah volunteered. "Thank you, Lady Daliah," Venus simpered as she accepted it.


    On the upper floor, someone received a small letter in her hand. It had a seal of a butcher ax, symbolizing its affiliation.


    The Verdugo clan underboss sent a brief mission to their spy. Her name was Ilona, one of the enforcers of the organization.


    She still wore her receptionist uniform, but inside of her dress, there were tons of knives, two smoke bombs, and a small bottle of poison.


    Her role was to gather information and created a ruckus within the village. With her ability and beautiful face, she mastered her full potential to infiltrate the place to control the flow of information promptly.


    She received the content and accepted it without a question.


    ''The boss is thinking the same thing, huh. I pray to God that the stupid Hermes will take the bait,'' Ilona commented ferociously.


    Her honey trap plan wasn''t that hard since the chief was a simp. He was corrupt and easy to distract with her beauty. Single father was easy prey, to begin with.


    However as the chief was aging, his mentality was also greatly affected her standing in society.


    She professed everything to corner her target, but her useless toy was unable to secure victory for her place. The simp was easily shut down by a mere young maiden.


    The mortal enemy of every woman was a woman, after all.


    As was closing in, she had to fulfill her duty to clear the path. It was to eliminate the young Don named Hermes Archnemesis.


    She left no other choice, but to end this by herself.


    ''After everything I did, I sacrifice my body to ensure the power that I needed for my mission. I swallow my pride over my duty. Eating the tiny little thing and letting his fluid come into my womb is the small price to pay for. But never mind, he''s cute so I don''t care at all. That stupid priestess creates another loophole to delay our plans. I have to end this once and for all,'' declared Ilona inside her head.


    A black shadow hand tapped her shoulder. Out of surprise, she jumped in a distance, and later she took the courage to face the person who touched her.


    "Who is it?" asked Ilona, preparing to intercept. "Fu~fu~, worry not, Ms. Ilona. It is I, the informant," the black human-sized figure appeared behind her.


    The creature was still using the voice of an old man.


    Its body was composed of black miasma, and the black aura was dancing according to its heartbeat.


    "What are you doing here, informant?" Ilona lowered her guard down as she asked the black creature for information. "I am here to assist you in your objective. Two heads are better than one, you see," the informant answered promptly.


    "D, did the underboss send you?" queried Ilona as she sat down on the chair of the chief. "No, but you don''t have to be wary. Both of us have some interests that linked us together. I have a business with your target too, you know. I am here to end it too," the informant responded with an expressionless tone.


    ''What does he mean?'' Ilona questioned inside her mind.


    "Hmm, they are coming, but they are not the gift that I wanted to receive. Ms. Ilona, I recommend hiding behind that closet. We have some uninvited guests to our party," the informant pointed his thumb at the door. "Huh? I don''t get it, but if they ain''t friendly, then I have to comply," Ilona walked closer at the closet, opened it wide, and entered it.


    "By the way, it appears they are not ordinary people. Hmm, my sister is coming closer as well. But those animals are smell delicious. However, to make things look fun, I have to hide too. I don''t want to ruin the set of events. Now then, give me space," the informant joined her inside the closet. "I don''t understand your principle, but whatever. Let me remind you, mister. Don''t touch anything in my body or else," Ilona warned before she shut the door of the closet.


    ''I ain''t a mister anyway, and I''m a straight lady. Unlike your filthy body and my new master, my heart was already captivated by my former master. So in short, your entire body is already below the depth of the abyss, girl,'' the informant commented inside her head.


    ''Who''s coming?'' asked Ilona inside her head.


    The door was opened silently, and four armed men entered sneakily.


    The informant cast a spell around her body, and the strangers failed to trace her position.


    ''W-What the hell is going on?'' Ilona was bewildered.


    "The room is secured, sir," one of the henchmen reported. "Good, that''s convenient," the elder turned visible when he appeared.


    The four men scattered around the place, and they positioned themselves steadily.


    "Come forth, devil. Let''s end this right here, right now," Elder Kilo''s lips upturned as he waited at his target. "Come, I cannot wait to send you to hell."


    ''Elder Kilo?'' Ilona was dubious.


    After the priestess left him alone, the young Don lifted his head and grabbed the door.


    "Is our defense ready, slime?" asked Hermes, gravely. "Yes, master. The host of the party is inside. Be alert for the upcoming presentation," the slime answered.


    "Set it in auto mode," Hermes reminded. "Affirmative," the slime followed.


    As he opened the door, a small box dropped on the floor. The newspaper fell down on the office table, and the headlines started to scribble a word.


    <<Virus Detection: Six challengers entered the Boss Room.>>


    <<Virus Objective: Rip them all until it''s done.>>

 Chapter 60 - The Don And The Nestle Favor 3

    Hermes opened his eyes after they entered his demon box.


    ''I wonder how many are they,'' he asked inside his head.


    "Master, there are six people trapped inside our realm. One of them is my little sister," the slime informed happily. "Your sister, huh. What do you think should we do about her?" questioned Hermes, curiously. "Kill her," the slime answered briefly.


    ''Fuckin'' monster,'' Hermes was agitated.


    "She''s your sister, you see. How about you set some changes in your relationship with her?" suggested Hermes with a cold sweat. "Hmm? Why are you sweating a lot, master? Nevermind. Do you know why? She destroyed my trust, so she has to pay the right price, you know," the slime responded with a sinister tone.


    ''Damn it, this creature is really insane,'' Hermes heaved a tired sigh.


    "As I aforementioned before, she deliberately pledged her loyalty to the fake master, you see. This means she is already out of the family list after she betrayed you to join that clown," the slime added. "Ah, I see," Hermes nodded as he contemplated her statement.


    "She''s already excommunicated from my family list, so why should I reconcile with her? She should face her punishment right here, right now," the slime pointed out. "Aah, you''ve got a point there," Hermes nodded again.


    "By the way, how''re the guests?" asked Hermes, changing the topic. "They are fine... for now," the slime answered promptly.


    "I guess, we should go out now. I will leave the dirty job on your ¨D goab," Hermes'' face was hit by a newspaper before he could finish his sentence. "Oh, it''s a new mission, huh," rejoiced the slime after she saw it.


    << Virus Update:>>


    [Mission Objective: Form a contract with the informant. Failure to capture her will put the user in an incurable disease.]


    [Insanity Level: Lunatic]


    ''Lunatic? What the fuck is this insanity level?'' asked Hermes with a confused face.


    <<Warning! Warning! Warning!>>


    [Virus Detection: The user is at a critical point. The souls are starting to blurt out. The user must form a contract with a new familiar to stabilize the flow of his insanity level.]


    [Time limit before it reaches the critical level to become Sanity Level ¨D 15 minutes]


    [Virus Warning: Failure to finish the task will lead to a severe consequence. Once the insanity level disappears and converts back to sanity level, it will return the user to his original state as a human being.]


    ''Fifteen minutes, huh. Wait a minute, this is a piece of great news,'' Hermes''s lips upturned.


    [Virus Warning: Your contract with the slime will exterminate. The collated and collected souls will perish, and they will return to their designated place as a haunted ghost.]


    ''Great, let''s fail this one,'' Hermes''s face turned dark when he read the last sentence.


    "Master, I change my mind. Let''s meet my little sister," the slime simpered. "What the change of heart?" asked Hermes with a curious gaze. "I cannot explain it yet, but we need to make haste before it''s too late," the slime gravely declared.


    ''Oh, I see. You don''t want to separate from me, huh. Too bad, I won''t finish this quest. Let''s end this task and escape from this place,'' Hermes''s face turned dark.


    Inside the black dimensional place, a little girl was lying down on the transparent ground.


    Her pupils resembled a color of the sapphire.


    Her body was tiny, and she dressed like a cute toy doll in the store. On her hazel hair, a scarlet paper ribbon was pinned on it.


    The informant opened her eyes, her upper body raised up, and rubbed her eyes like a cute baby girl.


    ''Hmm, where am I? Where the hell are you stupid Ilona? Wait a minute, something ain''t right,'' the informant shifted her gaze from left to right.


    She snapped back to reality and she immediately formed a dark defensive barrier around her.


    She stood up with trembling legs.


    ''So dark! I hate this shadow darkness! Wait, it''s too hard to breathe. What''s happening to me?'' she asked, breathing too rough.


    She sensed her remaining souls that she collected a thousand years ago were gradually depleting.


    ''Am I inside the Trojan the demon box? Inconceivable. The ancient relic should be in the possession of the female assassin. Sir Seraph gave it to her because she looked like a disposable character in a novel, so he handed it over as he believed she will die together with the bastard child,'' the informant commented inside her head.


    "Stop using your brainless head like a low-level spirit. Your performance is a disappointing scene to watch, my beloved younger sister," a familiar voice crossed into her ears. "B, Big sister~? Dear sister~!" the informant was bewildered. "Yup, correct, my younger sister," the slime answered.


    "Sister~, where are you? It''s so dark and scary. Please show yourself," the informant clutched her hands together between her small chest. "I don''t think it is a good idea right now," the slime humbly declined.


    "Please sister~. You know I hate dark places, you know," cried the informant. "I know and I like to glimpse your pathetic face. You deserve it," the slime giggled.


    ''It''s getting dark. No, please. I don''t want to pee!'' the informant held her lower part to stop leaking.


    "Oh, the traitorous bastard child is a nyctophobia. How ironic, isn''t it? Your power has negative darkness alignment, but you''re afraid of this kind of realm. Now tell me, is this all you''ve got? Pathetic. You disappoint me, my dear sister," the slime commented. "S, s, sister, please show some room. I don''t want to pee in this place," the informant shivered, trying to hold on.


    "Why are you in the office anyway?" the slime interrogated. "Pardon?" the informant grasped.


    "Stay put. Don''t make a move. Why are you in the office tonight?" asked the slime, angrily. "I, I, I want to see you, sis~," the informant cried, lips trembling.


    "Lies, stop lying!" the slime condemned. "I ain''t lying. I want to see you. I want to check if you''re doing fine. I heard that your master is captured by the mere mortals. That''s why I want to pay a visit and check you. I seek to be... I have some sort of doubt at first, but what I want to seek is different from before," the informant explained.


    "Then, what do you seek?" queried the slime, gravely. "I seek for your approval!" the informant begged.


    ''Please sister, please. Open your heart,'' the informant begged inside her head.


    "My approval? Explain properly," the slime questioned. "I want to seek your approval to be with you. I''ve been waiting for a thousand years to be with you, sis~. You''re the only sibling who accepted who I am. Sister, if you cannot void your contract with the fake master, then let me be with you!" the informant proclaimed.


    Silence covered the dimensional room for a second.


    The voice of the slime turned happy.


    "Good for you. I''m glad you''re tiny brain has finally fixed properly," the slime flustered. "Pardon? I''m not an idiot, sister!" the informant rattled.


    "Then, how about you void your contract from the fake master," the slime suggested. "You realize I cannot do that. I only wanted to be with you. What I mean is, I want to accompany you like the old times, but I won''t ever pledge my allegiance with Hermes Archnemesis," the informant asserted.


    ''Hermes Archnemesis is a fake. He''s a fraud! Why would I risk my life for someone like him? He''s a weakling!'' the informant badgered.


    Suddenly, her gaze shifted behind her upon hearing a few steps of feet.


    "Hey, take a look at that. I don''t need you either," a male voice got her attention. "H, Hermes Archnemesis," the informant''s eyes turned bitter upon seeing him in a flesh.


    Hermes adjusted his mask with one finger before he shrugged his arms off thereafter.


    "You are a devoted familiar of your grand lord, huh. I''m sure the pedo will love to hear your devotion. What is more, he must be a pathetic guy with a small gun on his lower part. I don''t know how you can raise a child with your small and fragile-looking body," Hermes placed both of his hands behind and walked around her like a consultant. "S, s, shut up, fake master. You''re nothing to him. I don''t aim to become his mistress. Master has a lover he''s longing for. P, p, plus, the master is unable to see my true form yet. But I''m pretty sure he will regain his ability. I don''t care if you can see my true form, so shut it. All he can see is my disguise ¨D an old man. But mark my words, I won''t accept you. Period. There is a lot of competition that I have to watch out for, so it will take time for my master to fully recover his true power," the informant puffed her cheeks as she pointed her index at his face.


    ''Woah, first one of what? The first one to see her fragile body? All I can see is her doll-like figure. Man, the grand lord is really a pedo who doesn''t care about her size, huh. I don''t know what is she talking about, but I want a powerful authority to arrest that pedo right now. I wonder if there is a child protection department to rehabilitate this little girl,'' Hermes''s left eyebrows raised up as he commented it.


    "W, why are you looking at me like someone who is worried about my sanity?" asked the informant with a stumble tone. "Because you''re an idiot, little girl. That''s all," Hermes bluntly responded.


    ''I''m not a little girl! I''m a legal girl!'' cried the informant inside her head.


    "How disappointing," Hermes closed his eyes in disbelief. "Indeed, she''s truly a disappointing child, master," the slime seconded.


    "What''s that supposed to mean?" the informant extended down her hands out of anger. "I don''t mean to upset you. But you''re supposed to be a deadly assassin with a professional outlook. To surmise this, you''re acting like a child inside an old lady, you see," Hermes commented frankly.


    The informant shed tears out of her eyes with puffed cheeks. She tried to attack him, but it was easily repelled by her sister''s magical defense.


    "S, shut up!" the informant stomped her feet on the dimensional ground. "Hey, you''ve got some guts to yell, huh. Don''t try to snap me back to a vicious big sister, my dear sis," the slime warned with a terrifying gaze.


    The informant bit her lower lips and her face turned blue after she saw her eyes.


    "M, my apologies," she hung her head down. "Good, now listen here. My master needs another companion to exceed his limit. Mother will get mad if he doesn''t receive the present that is supposed to return to his possession. Look at us attentively. I will give you an offer that you cannot refuse, sister," mentioned the slime.


    "M, m, mother? You mean Mommy?" the informant shivered. "Yup, you bet. Papirus and I are the only sane children who discovered the true master. You have only one choice to choose. If you refuse to follow us, your life will expire without a doubt, you see," the slime explained promptly.


    ''Big sis Papirus? The second most powerful spirit who can rival big sis in passive support? What is more, is Mommy going to kill me? What did I do to deserve this? Did I do something wrong in my entire life? I thought big sis is the only one who picked Hermes as her new master but to think big sis Papirus and mommy side him. U, unbelievable,'' the informant shuddered as she slowly looked at the face of Hermes Archnemesis.


    "Hey, I don''t think it is a right idea to push your agenda, slime," Hermes complained, folding his arms across his chest. "Master, let me handle this situation. It is between me and my stupid sister. I have to crack open her mind to join us," the slime pleaded.


    ''W, what?'' the informant''s mind was clouded.


    "Do as you please," Hermes gave in. "Thank you, master," the slime simpered.


    The slime summoned a chair and offered it to her master. Then, she transformed her body from a mask to her tiny human-shaped body.


    A Sampaguita flower tied on her phony-tailed hair.


    "Hmph, I knew it. I''m sexy when I wear a black gothic dress like mother!" the slime pounded her chest proudly. "Hmm, I''m impressed. You are still sane to put some clothes around your tiny body," Hermes muttered aside that only he could hear.


    ''Go for it, slime. Kill your sister. Both of you are monsters after all. Do you think you can convince your little sister to join us? To think you are making lies to instill a sense of fear into her heart. Both of you have a mom, huh. I wonder who she is. By the way, who the hell is Papirus? I doubt they are real. You''re good in making a lame background story about your family, slime,'' Hermes was dubious.


    "W, w, will mommy forgive me?" asked the informant, crying. "No, I don''t think so," the slime shook her head with a bitter smile.


    "Hiiiiiiieeee, help me, sis~. Help me!" the informant jumped on her side, embraced her tightly, and hit her chest with her crying face. "Yosh, yosh, you deserve it. Stop crying. Your pathetic face is turning ugly. Mother will slice it into two if you keep crying like a stupid doll," the slime petted her head to calm her.


    "Sister~, you supposed to comfort me. Not to scare me. I don''t have a name yet, and I want to become a mother of eight children when I grow up. Please help me, sis," the informant cried like a baby. "Yosh, yosh, stop crying like a baby. You won''t achieve your goal anyway. Why? Because you''re a spirit and master is a human right now. But if you join us, he will gain a new aura to stable his sanity. Then, boom. He will be at par with a mid-tier demon, you see," the slime comforted her as per her request.


    "I love you sister~, but stop ruining what I longing for!" the informant rubbed her face like a cat on her sister''s chest. "Oh, really. Then stop dreaming to become a harem candidate to my master. Because I doubt mother will forgive you if you try to do some nasty thing to him," the slime reminded sarcastically.


    ''Hermes is not my type. The emperor is my one and the only person who I want to become my husband!'' the informant explained inside her mind.


    "Is Hermes Archnemesis the master?" questioned the informant. "Yes, and you have to void your contract from the grand lord, or else," the slime demonstrated her throat slice in the air.


    "But, but, I will lose my memory if I void it right now," the informant hung her head down bitterly. "Well, you have to throw it away in order to salvage what was left in your body," the slime titled her head happily.


    Her smile looked genuine, but the meaning behind it said otherwise.


    "Sister~, I won''t remember where the grand lord lives, his lifestyle, and his secret affairs in this country. I won''t ever recall my life during his insanity periodical era when I pledge my loyalty to him a hundred years ago. His face, his background, his body size, his peni~ I mean his members of his faction, and even his secrets will pop out like a bubble. I might retain my memory of the past, but my memories of the second master without a doubt will forever go!" the informant bickered. "Is that all? I don''t care. Void the con~tract~" the slime''s eyes turned dark, like a dragon looking at their prey.


    The informant tried to run, but her sister used a cross-grab technique.


    "Sister~, what do you take me for?" the informant begged. "Stop resisting, I''m liberating you from his grasp," the slime smirk.


    ''D, don''t tell me. She''s going to use her forbidden technique to void my contract with my beloved master? N, no, no, no, no, please. Stop!'' the informant cried inside her head.


    "Sister~, stop. I''m beggin'' you. Stop~!" the informant resisted, crying. "No, calm down. Chill, this will take a while," the slime placed a finger on her forehead as she cast a spell.


    ''I can''t use my powers. She''s concealing it with her own aura. No, please. Don''t erase my memories for your own selfish agenda,'' the informant pleaded.


    "No, please. Stop~!" whimpered the informant. "Don''t worry. Stop resisting. I''m going to give you what true freedom stands for," the slime blurted out a sinister laugh.


    ''Sto¨Dp!'' the informant cried out loud.


    She closed her eyes as she slowly gave in. She lose her strength to fight back when her sister cast a spell, or she thought.


    "Hmm? Sister~?" the informant was confused. "M, master, what are you doing?" complained the slime angrily. "This is too much. She''s your sister, so stop doing this stupid stuff," Hermes responded as he picked her up before she did something bad to her prey.


    "W, why did he save me?" asked the informant with a confused face. "Why did I save you? I just want to end this stupid thing. That''s all," Hermes''s left eyebrows raised up when he stared at her pitiful situation.


    "Huh?" the informant was bewildered. "Stop looking at me like ''are you stupid?'' All I want to say is, I don''t want to form another contract with an empty-head little girl. It will ruin my plan, you know,'' Hermes declared sarcastically.


    "As expected, she''s not worthy of your kindness, master," the slime nodded happily. "Shut it," Hermes commanded. "Copy," the slime hung her head down in apology.


    "Hermes Archnemesis," the informant stoop up on her feet. "Yes?" Hermes glared at her tiny body.


    ''I don''t know what kind of human he is. I feel like I''m doing a terrible mistake, but I cannot sit tight and relax when he saves me like that,'' the informant closed her fist tightly.


    "I have three questions for you. Answer it properly," the informant stated. "Go for it," Hermes nodded.


    "This is a life and death question, so I hope you won''t back down," the informant declared. "Rest assured. I will answer it properly. But I hope this is your last. What are your questions?" asked Hermes.


    ''Good, let''s end this. I have five minutes before the end of this quest. I''m going to say farewell to these two creatures,'' Hermes simpered.


    "What do you see from me?" the informant queried. "A fragile little girl with a scarlet ribbon pinned on her hair," Hermes answered promptly.


    The informant flinched upon hearing it.


    "What is the color of my eyes?" questioned the informant, shivering in fear. "Hmm, let''s see. Blue? Oh, it''s a too common trait, so how about we call it sapphire. Oh, yeah. It''s sapphire. By the way, it''s a beautiful eye," Hermes simpered.


    ''Damn, I''m pretty sure it is not sapphire, so let''s answer it like a joke,'' Hermes laughed inside his head.


    The informant''s face turned scarlet from neck to ears.


    "Master, stop it. You''re making me jelly," the slime complained. "Oh, shut it. You''re not even that ugly, you see," Hermes sassed.


    "Oh, master~, you''re too kind. I hope you stop lying too much. I know you are thinking I am too ugly and my existence is a bit annoying. I believe you should continue to become too dogmatic and pragmatic just like the old times," the slime giggled. "I am dead serious. But I cannot deny the fact that you''re too annoying to be with me," Hermes responded wearily.


    "Cuuuuooo, I love it. I love hearing it. You''re really a sadistic master," the slime was ecstatic. "Nevermind, I should just keep my mouth shut," Hermes turned away and dropped her down on the floor.


    "Ouch, master. That''s too much. Wait a minute, we don''t have time for this chit-chat," the slime complained again. "Whatever," Hermes feigned ignorance and walked closer at the informant.


    She fidgeted her gaze from his feet to his head.


    "This... This is the last question," the informant slightly changed her tone when he faced her closer. "Go on, I''m tired of waiting," Hermes proceeded.


    "What is my real name?" asked the informant, transforming into a piece of letter. "Pff, why you transform into a mail? You look like an email letter, lol. I don''t mean to upset you, but did your former master call you Meili? Because it is the only thing I can think of. Oh, it''s a kind of joke, so that''s not my ¨D hmm?" Hermes was interjected when a newspaper hit his face.


    He removed it out of his face, unfolded it, and read the content.


    [Mission Objective: Form a contract with the informant. Failure to capture her will put the user in an incurable disease.]


    [Status: Mission Completed.]


    His smile stiffened.


    His hands trembled and tangled the newspaper a bit.


    It took him a few seconds to snap back to reality


    ''Say wha¨Dat?'' Hermes agonized.


    [Insanity Level: Normal]


    <<Notification: The user is safe from becoming a human again.>>


    ''What does it supposed to mean? I''m still a human being!''


    Virus Achievement:


    [Nestle Favor: This title is bestowed to the person that the powerful maiden yearned for. The user has successfully tamed an exotic pet.]


    [Virus Detection: The informant''s contract with her second master is void. All of her memories of when she started to work for him will diminish. However, her contract before the second will retain.]


    ''Hu¨Duh?'' Hermes''s face dropped a lot of sweat.


    [Mission Completed: Meili is now in the user''s possession.]


    Hermes stepped back in a distance when he realized it. She slowly transformed into her human form.


    She genuflected on the air before she lifted her head to see him.


    ''I don''t like where this is going,'' Hermes kept a distance again.


    His body shivered when the informant glared at him. Her pupils trembled in ecstatic.


    "Master Hermes Archnemesis, I pledge my loyalty, perfect body, and pure heart. To think you remember my true name. This Meili here will never abandon you from now on. I apologize for being dumb, stubborn, and stupid to kill you. I take all of the curses that I put inside your body. Fuck the grand lord, who the hell is he anyway? I swear to mom that I will kill my dumb sisters who pledged their loyalty to that jackass. I swear to you that I will support your reign unconditionally as the Emperor of this world. Oh, Lord Hermes, you''re the true master of all of us!" the informant swore an oath.


    Hermes coughed blood.


    ''I knew it. Another stan rise in this stupid mess. I''m not the fuckin'' reincarnation of your dumb Emperor!''


    "I swear my life to protect you. Use me however you want, my dear master~" Meili added, smiling. "Congratulations, master. You''re a terrifying man. You use your charm to fool her. Not only do you make my sister suffer a hellish intimacy, but you also erase her memories to return her to her original state as Meili. You''re the only man who can do that thus far. Good job, master," the slime clutched her hands together between her chest and praised him.


    ''I have only a few seconds before the.. the quest comes to an end. But I failed. I failed to accomplish it. So shut the fuck up. This is a fuckin'' mess up!'' Hermes cried inside his head.


    [Virus Advise: Don''t lewd the little girls. Their mother will punish the user severely. You will earn the title of Pedo Collector if the user does something out of the quest.]


    Hermes tore it apart before it scribbled the last part.


    "I am not a fuckin'' pedo!" Hermes complained.

 Chapter 61 - The Don And The Dopehead Executioner 1

    The clock was tickling.


    The demon box imprisoned skill won''t last long.


    After the relic gained experience to level up from the last match against the Arak, it received a newly acquired skill to entrap its prey for a period of time, and it tripled its limit than before from five minutes to thirty minutes.


    ''The newspaper hasn''t appeared yet. I guess I have to finish the quest in order to receive the certain reward,'' Hermes contemplated inside his head.


    "Slime, she won''t survive in this place. What do you think we should do?" queried Hermes as he pointed his nose at his new familiar. "There''s a vacant seat for her. It is called a content moderator," the slime responded.


    "Give her the role. I believe she will fit in her new role in this place," directed Hermes, and walked away from the new servant. "Yes, master," the slime followed obediently.


    The slime placed a hand on her sister''s head and bestowed a large portion of her ki into her mind. The new servant coughed blood for a second, but since she endured the pain, she managed to pull it off.


    After the blessing, the slime kept a distance and moved closer at her master''s side.


    "What''s the moderator, sister~?" asked Meili as she regained her strength. "The content moderator is a special privilege to move freely in this dimension. It is also authorized the staff member to delete and add new ''articles'' in this place," the slime explained.


    "What''s the article stands for?" questioned Meili with a curious look. "The article is the special transparent room where the contributor like you have an access to demonstrate your powers. For example, you can make a room for the challengers who will be imprisoned here like those high elves," the slime pointed out.


    "Oh, it''s like the content moderator''s job is to make sure that enemies are placed in the right category, are free from counter-insurgency, don''t include any illegal items, and much more," Meili was amazed. "Yeah, exactly. But you''re prohibited to get access to the special codes in this realm, so don''t get full of yourself. Remember this, you''re lower than me," the slime declared as she pointed a finger at the transparent floor.


    The little letter girl lowered her head and smiled bitterly.


    "I wonder who made this relic," Meili tilted her head on the side. "Well, the person is a reputable overpowered human who is at par with the Emperor. He could make the world trembled with his unique abilities, he killed a lot of demon generals with bare hands. Truly terrifying individual," the slime responded with a disgusting look.


    "Oh, why you looked like that, sister~?" questioned Meili with a bitter smile. "That stupid womanizer took advantage of his position, used his connections to make a living, stole some married women from their husbands, saved some slaves to turn them to his collections, and worst but not least, he tried to form a contract with me. What an asshole. The funny thing here is, he was poisoned by one of his lovers. Ridiculous, right? By the way, there''s a rumor that the inventor stole the idea from somewhere," the slime giggled.


    "Oh, you met him in person, huh. Is that before the master arrived in your secret lair a thousand years ago?" asked Meili, smiling. "Yup, and I''m glad I didn''t kiss his dirty hand," the slime pounded her chest proudly.


    ''He must be a transmigrator or a reincarnator. Like the generic storyline from other novels related to Isekai, he might be too stupid to believe he could do everything here. Man, what an idiot,'' Hermes commented inside his head.


    "Let''s forget about him then. Master, I want to inform you that our relic will have to level up tonight. At least fifteen souls are needed to accomplish it," the slime reminded. "Oh, sure. Got it," Hermes nodded.


    "Sister~, are you sure we have five guests?" confused Meili. "Of course, there''s no doubt I sensed only five raw materials," the slime shrugged it off.


    ''Raw materials? What kind of word is that? They are people too,'' Hermes sighed inside his head.


    "Meili, what is wrong?" asked Hermes as he approached the little girl. "Dear master~, I think the elder is hiding eleven souls within his body. I don''t know where he''s hiding it, but I''ve never failed to smell the delicious scents of high elves, you see. Unlike my sister, I am indeed special. Let me tell you a short trivia, this elder elf professes a special ability to his cards on his pocket," Meili explained explicitly.


    "Hmm, interesting. Our enemies are prepared, huh," Hermes simpered. "E, eleven souls? So, we have sixteen people inside this realm. Wonderful," the slime rejoiced.


    ''Don''t tell me you''re going to sacrifice them to level up this relic? I feel bad for them,'' Hermes heaved a tired sigh.


    His two familiars transformed back to their disguise, a mask, and a letter. The young Don picked up the mask and wore it. Then, he inserted the letter into his chest pocket.


    Hermes, together with his familiars, headed to the article where his enemies were on stand-by.


    As he entered the room, their silence was interrupted. He welcomed them with open arms like a host in an event party.


    "Y, y, you, what have you done?" asked Elder Kilo, ready to initiate his magic attack on the young Don. "I only save your time to meet me in person. Don''t be so exasperated, elder," responded Hermes before he shut the door thereafter.


    ''Is he alone? I doubt it,'' Elder Kilo commented inside his head.


    "You, you did this?" questioned Elder Kilo, calmly. "Me? Maybe, who knows," Hermes shrugged it off sarcastically.


    "If it is not you, then who''s your proponent?" questioned Elder Kilo, signaling his men to stand guard. "Proponent? Man, that''s too deep. You see, my vocabulary is limited. But... hmm, that''s a wonderful good question. It''s hard to give a name since she doesn''t even possess one yet. Should I say that''s she''s not even a human but a mere pet? Naah, forget it. Ummm... it''s kinda churlish if I don''t give you an answer. I''m not stupid to reveal my cards on the table, you see. My answer is secret," Hermes placed an index on his lips with a neon sight.


    "Master is really a trickster," slime giggled. "Indeed, the master is bestial, smooth talkative being and I love it," Meili seconded, laughing.


    ''I wonder why the hell am I talking nonsense here. I inadvertently said the same line that the original Hermes always stated when he''s facing the players and her reversed harem. Fuck... Fuck it, Stump G,'' Hermes clicked his tongue.


    "Right, you''re a magicless and ordinary person anyway. Because I don''t sense a single drop of mana out of your body. I''m sorry for... jumping to that conclusion," Elder Kilo placed his hands behind his waist, stood up firmly, and glared at him with wrinkled eyebrows. "Man, that''s too harsh to hear. I don''t think my background will be incorrigible by the public. Some of its information is biased and fabricated, lol," Hermes''s shoulders up as he teased them a bit.


    ''Hmm, I don''t sense anything really. Is this person probably an illusion? No, I believe it is him in a flesh. Hermes, no, Aljen the merchant won''t even show up in front of us full of opening without thinking the possible risks,'' Elder Kilo conjectured.


    "May I ask a question?" asked Elder Kilo. "Go for it," Hermes permitted.


    The elder gulped some air and exhaled it.


    "Just for a confirmation. Are we inside the demon box?" questioned Elder Kilo. "Yup," Hermes nodded promptly.


    His henchmen''s body twitched upon his answer.


    ''I knew it. Why did I even ask that? What a dumb question,'' Elder Kilo heaved a disappointing sigh.


    "Sir Aljen, I know we have some sort of history between us. But I realize our relationship will come to an end at last. Let me... Let me give a bit of special advice before we began our operation against you. Whoever controls the demon box right now... is probably behind all of this. Am I right? So, I suspect he''s hiding somewhere here, so you can drop the act like a brave warrior who is prepared to fight us at all once. And plus, I hate to tell you that we have to break this conversation before the time runs out," Elder Kilo signaled his men to surround his prey. "C''mon~, don''t be like that, elder. Don''t break up with me like that. Off, you missed the point here. Let me correct you there. We''re not even friends, so why should we end a relationship that doesn''t even exist in the first place," Hermes snickered.


    The elder heaved a sigh and raised his hand, attempting to initiate his order to attack him at once. His men equipped their weapons and were ready to comply.


    "Elder, I agree. We''re running out of time. Tell your men to stand down, and stop this ludicrous attempt," warned Hermes. "I don''t think you''re in the right position to ask that, Sir Aljen," objected Elder Kilo, and he hovered his two fingers to snap it.


    "Elder, why are you so obtuse?" Hermes placed a hand on his forehead and heaved a tiring sigh. "Obtuse? Young man, I don''t think you have the right to say that to me. Do you even know the meaning of the word ''obtuse''? I''ll give you a piece of advice. Don''t mock a powerful being who is stronger than you. Stop being an asshole," Elder Kilo scolded with his eyebrows wrinkled.


    "You tried to defame me. Usurp my title. Spread a lot of fake news to take advantage of the crisis within the village. However, I don''t like to kill someone of your caliber, you see," Hermes kept a distance to avoid being surrounded. "Stop it now, Sir Aljen. Let''s end this. We''re not even getting anywhere if we keep talking. You don''t have to pretend. I know, deep inside, you''re scared. Just let us kill you, and bury you properly, okay. I''m doing this in a professional way," Elder Kilo requested gently.


    The young Don extended a hand to stop him again.


    ''What now?'' Elder Kilo halted his order for the third time.


    "C''mon~, you still don''t get it, do you? I''m givin'' you all a chance to redeem and apologize. As long as the countdown is still on time, I can spare you all from your pending death," Hermes pointed out gravely. "My apologies, you''re only buying time to escape. I won''t be fooled by your tricks. As long as you''re trapped here, you won''t go anywhere too. I don''t know how much time we have left before we randomly transferred to another place, but we don''t negotiate with a dead man. I don''t want to do this too, but a job is a job. I have to redeem my honor tonight, you know. So don''t take it personally, okay. We have to end this. Right here, right now" Elder Kilo snapped his finger and his men jumped to his position to attack him simultaneously.


    *Swish* *Swish* *Splash* *Swish* *Splash*


    However, three bars of barrier repelled it.


    ''What the hell?'' Elder Kilo was bewildered.


    "Futile. Your attacks won''t reach. Man, give me a minute, will ya. I thought your personality resembles Albus Dumbledore from Harry Potter, but man, I was wrong. To think your behavior has the same vibe as Saruman from the Lord of the Rings. What a shame," Hermes heaved a disappointing sigh. "You''re sarcastic joke won''t affect me. Who the hell is Albus anyway? And Saruman? I believe we should stop reading fiction in this world. You''re not alone too. I met a lot of men with the same personality as yours, so I''m already used to it," Elder Kilo clicked his tongue.


    "Eh? You must be mistaken. When did I say a joke?" Hermes tilted his head on the side and mocked. "Earlier, stop playing around," Elder Kilo responded quickly.


    "Pff, my bad. I thought you were deaf because of your age, so I said it out of a blue," Hermes giggled. "Enough already. Just accept your fate please," Elder Kilo cast a spell and hit him with a fire blast, but it was repelled.


    Dust of smoke covered his position. Following his order, his men entered it to attack their target. However, as they kept swishing their swords, it was only deflected by an invisible force.


    "Whoever the owner of the relic, he''s an eyesore. Stop meddling with our business," Elder Kilo complained, shooting him with a first ball continuously. "C''mon~, chill. Refresh your mind. And stop killin'' me already, elder," Hermes jeered.


    "Magic spell has its limit, so I will open a door with my own key. Once the barrier is gone, you''re finished," Elder Kilo chided. "Oh, what a flimsy word," Hermes placed a hand on his waist and stood up firmly.


    "Don''t get cocky. We''re not even finished yet," Elder Kilo cast a huge flame to hit him, but to no avail. Then, his men hit their prey''s barrier with their sharp weapons. "Man, how about you released the burden out of your shadow. I know you''re hiding your pets underneath, you know," Hermes yawned.


    "Why can''t you understand? Why? Once you''re dead, everything will turn back to normal. I''m just doing my job for sake of humanity," Elder Kilo stated. "I doubt it. Humanity, my ass. You''re like a politician who is using a political language to get some votes from the citizens," Hermes shrugged it off.


    "Sir Aljen, I challenge you to a duel. Your knowledge is favorable, but your attitude is a little bit repugnant," Elder Kilo demanded. "I believe you have to add that my mouth is impeccable," Hermes suggested promptly. "No, it''s despicable," Elder Kilo adamantly refused.


    In one hit, one of the bars of the barrier broke into pieces.


    "Wow, you''re pretty good. Good job, here''s my reward," Hermes clapped a hand to mock him. "Oh, have fun. Take a look, your barriers are starting to crumble. I believe you should open that door to respect. Then, wait for us to rumble your face with our feet," Elder Kilo replied with a terrifying smile.


    "Man, please don''t befall to lust. I don''t like to experience a gangbang, especially with the same gender," Hermes teased with his shoulders covered with his hands. "Sir Aljen, I''m goddamn straight. Unlike my younger brother, I''m normal. Is this how you interact with your enemy? Unbelievable, what a dirty-minded kid," corrected Elder Kilo with a bitter look.


    "Eh? You had just realized it now?" Hermes was bewildered, covering his mouth with smiling teeth. "What the heck? Fine. Enough of this. Let''s be civilized. You''re barbaric mouth should shut first. Listen here, I am enough to kill you here. How about you accept the challenge already. Of course, this duel is nothing but a mere struggle of a criminal anyway," Elder Kilo''s vein popped out angrily.


    "Me? Have you perhaps mistaken an innocent kid like me as a criminal, huh? I''m honestly the most decent child in the world world, you see. Umm, uh, eh. You''re correct about your last sentence. Criminals should be rightfully punished anyway, so I believe it is necessary to give you a special experience that you wouldn''t ever forget," Hermes agreed, nodding. "Tsk, our attacks are futile. C''mon, Sir Aljen. I have some business to do," Elder Kilo insisted.


    "You''re in a hurry? Man, I''m hurt," Hermes leaned his waist on the door, and shouldered down. "My goodness, stop it already," Elder Kilo argued.


    "How long will we wait to end this, master?" asked the slime. "Just wait a little longer," Hermes instructed.


    "Dear master~, we have only six minutes," Meili reported. "It''s fine. Leave it be. I got this," Hermes asserted.


    "Whatever you are planning, master. I will be there for you," the slime assured. "Me too," Meili seconded.


    Hermes looked at his arms and checked them.


    ''I guess, I have no other choice, huh,'' he closed his fists tightly.


    "Hey, let''s talk about this. Regarding your offer, how about we have a truce temporary and listen to my question first. Here. Before I accept your duel, what is the rule and its condition?" asked Hermes briefly.


    The elder and his minions stopped their assaults and kept a distance from his position.


    "Fight to the death. I have no condition to speak out," Elder Kilo answered.


    "So generic. C''mon~, it''s between you and me? You.. and me. If you''re stubborn to declare your part, then I beg to differ. My condition is this. I hope your minions won''t interfere," Hermes proposed, pointing his finger at his henchmen. "Negative, your request is denied. They have the right to join in. You must be mistaken it as a simple duel. My type of duel is a bit special, you know," Elder Kilo simpered sarcastically.


    "What kind of duel where your friends will join the fight. Isn''t that unfair? It''s pretty obvious from the start that they will attack when I reached my limit, though," Hermes scratched his head as he complained calmly. "C''mon, don''t be such a coward. In a battle, this is a common approach," Elder Kilo taught.


    ''Of course, it''s a joke. You''re making fun of me earlier, so why not let me give you a taste of your own medicine?'' Elder Kilo commented inside his head.


    "Elder, I don''t think I can give you more time to save your ass. I guess I cannot imitate how all villains with dark personalities convince the bad guys to side with me like Saruman. Honestly, I''m about to offer you salvation, but my familiars wish to have a taste of your body. I don''t think everyone is lucky to continue their existence," Hermes was anguished. "Same to you. I''m about to offer you a good ending, but now, the gift is pending," Elder Kilo simpered and cast a spell.


    "Man, you''re unfair. I hope you won''t regret it," Hermes snapped a finger and all of the minions collapsed instantly.


    The elder halted his advance and jumped away in a distance.


    "W, w, what the hell just happened?" Elder Kilo shivered in shock. "Their life has expired," Hermes responded as he walked forward to get closer to the old man.


    "Fuck it, take this," Elder Kilo shot him with a blast. "Futile," Hermes repelled his magic with the help of his slime barrier.


    ''I, I, Impossible!'' Elder Kilo was astonished.


    "H, how? You''re not even a mage," Elder Kilo stepped aback. "Elder, you can use your final trump card now, if you want to," Hermes recommended, pointing his index at his shadow.


    "Y, you know?" Elder Kilo gulped his saliva. "C''mon~, it''s a hunch. Do you think I''m kind of monster to make you swallow your pride already? I''m still a magicless human being. I just randomly said it, but to think you will react like that. Man, all I can say is this, Gotcha. C''mon~, release them all. I''m tired of waiting," Hermes challenged.


    "Wow, we''re almost running out of time. This moment is what he''s waiting for, huh. Master, should I play music?" the slime suggested. "Go for it," Hermes permitted.


    Suddenly, a piano and violin started to play. The song terrified the elder too much.


    "What the hell is happening here? What kind of music is that?" Elder Kilo worried. "A villain OST, elder," Hermes responded in respect.


    "OST? What it stands for?" asked Elder Kilo. "Official Sounds Track," Hermes spread his arms wildly.


    The terrifying sound crossed his mind, melting his enemy''s pride like an ice cube inside the old oven.


    "Unbelievable, you got me offhand. A music, huh. Do the villains often play it before they died? You''re insane. Regarding my minions, to think you will notice my card under the table. You''re going down this time," Elder Kilo snapped his finger once again, and released his eleven High elves minion out of his shadows instantly. "I''m sorry for your loss in advance," Hermes was dismayed upon seeing them all.


    "Drink it now," Elder Kilo directed. "Sir, yes, sir," all of his minions drank a green potion, and their bodies began to change.


    Their ears turned sharp like a rat, eye colors transformed into crow eyes, and their bodies turned into a monstrous high elf.


    "Kyaaa, delicious raw materials. They are worth a thousand human souls. How lucky we are!" rejoiced the slime. "Kyaaaa, I love it too. I have never thought that we will catch a good recipe for our dinner tonight!" Meili cheered.


    ''I thought she''s joking about the numbers. Man, I''m so unfortunate. I don''t like to upgrade this creature to a new whole level. I don''t know if I can still live as a normal human anymore.. Why the hell this is happening to me?'' Hermes cried silently inside his head.

 Chapter 62 - The Don And The Dopehead Executioner 2

    The high elves used everything to dismantle his barrier.


    Elder Kilo gave his five mages a strict order to use their tier 6 fire magic to penetrate it, whilst his six assassins would rush to slash it with their full power.


    "Elder Kilo, you are a man of your word and a man who has a deep knowledge of the past. But this time, it is my time to end that. Buried your knowledge into the depth of the abyss," Hermes sighed and flicked his fingers. "What do you mean? The fight is not.... over yet," Kilo''s left eyebrows raised up as he questioned it. Then, his lower body subconsciously fell on his knees.


    All of his men dropped like a log. They were troubling to breathe properly.


    The young Don walked forward, slowly.


    He removed his mask, revealing his black hair and scarlet eyes. His gaze resembled a red moon above the dark sky.


    He passed the eleven men who were struggling to stand up as he approached the elder who was trying to form a hopeless defensive stance.


    "No need to stand up, elder. You''re already lost," Hermes halted his advance, and he glared at his opponent''s eyes. "Nonsense, you''re a cheater. A cheating child who only lucky to have a powerful companion," Elder clicked his tongue and covered his mouth before he coughed blood again.


    "But man, you''re only hurting yourself. Speaking of which, having a companion is no different from what you''re doing against me, you know," Hermes''s shoulder raised up as he spoke his point. "You''re a brave... a brave child, Sir Aljen. I totally agree with your point, but I wish.... you can... fight me properly," Elder Kilo used his remaining strength to stand up.


    "Stop fighting like you''re a protagonist of a novel. Accept the reality," Hermes heaved a sigh. "I, I, I have a family to... to protect. I, I have a promise to two... two important people who molded my will to... to live. I cannot... I cannot let this happen. Not like this, aaaaaagggh," Elder Kilo slowly stood up and activated a spell on his hand.


    "A family man, huh. Is this the power of family? I believe that statement is only applicable to the playable female characters, you see. Elder, you''re just an extra. You''re not the main character here. I don''t like to kill ¨D you," Hermes kicked his stomach which forced the elder to fall down on the transparent floor. "Goaagh," Elder Kilo coughed out blood and it lay scattered on his clothes.


    ''You''re contradicting your words, you bastard,'' Elder Kilo was mad.


    ''Man, what a hassle. Why does this idiot keep fighting back?'' Hermes sighed again.


    As he looked up at the face of the young Don, an image of his former master appeared on his mind.


    ''What''s happening? That kick reminds me of someone who is a jerk as he is. This feeling.... this feeling of hopelessness and familiarity. Why do I feel like I''ve experienced this before?'' Elder Kilo''s lips trembled, and he consciously pressed a hand on his chest tightly.


    Macedonia, 19 B.C.


    There was a young man laying down on the plain field. He''s looking up at the sky, picturing his life as a philosopher of his time.


    His name was Kilomostre. A thousand miles was the meaning of his name.


    He had no surname like his brothers since they belonged to a peasant family.


    Kilo loved to read a variety of books related to history, algebra, and physics. His dogmatic personality made his brothers enroll him in an Academy.


    Philosophy was one of the most popular careers during this era, so he enlisted his name to become an apprentice of the Disciples of Plato Academy located in the main city of their country.


    From a careless and clumsy boy to a dignified philosopher-in-the-making, Kilo was one was a mover and a shaker in his school. His enthusiasm, self-discipline, and dedication molded his personality to its peak.


    He earned a lot of outstanding awards, and he even got the respect of his peers within a year.


    However, everything changed when the Ratican Empire attacked his country. The imperial troops turned their great city from a prosperous realm into a ruin-wrecked place. What was more, they pillaged it until the last sack of their rice.


    The male soldiers gobbed women whether they were married or single. Worst but not least, their female imperial leaders captured the surviving men whether single or men and young male children to become part of their reversed harem.


    All of the victims got mental breakdowns. They lose their sanity, wishing to have sex for eternity with their new master.


    Luckily, Kilo and his three brothers, before the invaders reached their province, fleed for the eastern country and lived in Sofia City, the capital of Salgaria.


    Sadness, grief, and deep sorrow were engraved into their head and heart. Everyone was mad, and they wished to retaliate against the Empire.


    Two years after the invasion, Kilo suggested returning home. Enough was enough.


    The war had ended, and their country was annexed by the Empire.


    At first, his elder brothers reluctantly refused, but after a hundred attempts to sway him, his elder brothers finally agreed.


    At last, they returned to their hometown, but an abandoned ruin caught their glances.


    They were devastated when they returned home.


    The young Damaso knelt down in sadness, lips retracted. He held back his tears to avoid breaking down.


    The young Wamo covered his face, and he asked for the forgiveness of his fellow soldiers who died during the invasion.


    Arak cried out loud like a baby who lost his toy, and he apologized for being a stupid man who couldn''t do anything. He promised that he would name his familiars to his male friends who died without resistance.


    Only Kilo remained stiff and unaffected. Not a single tear came out from his eyes.


    It took them a week to get on their feet under the table, then they started to make changes. Since they couldn''t beat the empire with their number, his brother recommended joining their enemy.


    He learned that to beat their enemy, they had to know them first. They won''t forgive nor forget what happened in their country.


    Their revenge motivated them to live on and carry the wills of their fallen friends.


    He won''t forget what his brother Damaso declared that humanity should perish and a new race should emerge to rule them all.


    ''God doesn''t exist. Only a supreme being of another world should rule us. Humans love war too much. Women are to be blamed. Undisciplined and warmonger males are born through the parental guidance of their mothers. Those noblewomen love to cheat, so they produce incompetent offspring. Their will and personality are passed to their children. Humans are trash, and one day, we will turn them into ash,'' young Damaso declared, gravely.


    The three brothers entered the Empire as they planned thereafter. His brother joined a secret cult and later, he invited them to enlist in their organization.


    He learned from his brother that the leader of the Root was a human of earth. But since he gained a lot of experience, he reached the highest rank of the cultivators, the Evil God rank.


    Their leader''s mindset was too vast. He taught them that computers existed to assist humans.


    Kilo read a book about the people who had tremendous power within their bodies. Since he mentioned the word computers, he theorized he had a system that could see the status of a person.


    The leader of the Root acted like a spoiled and perverted brat. He loved to boast a lot, telling a lot of made-up stories to entertain them. For example, he was not a virgin and he dated a lot of girls from his former world. But the truth was, Kilo sensed his lies and he could foresee that he''s an amateur and introverted boy with zero experience with women.


    The leader of the Root taught them that they could oust the Empire out of his position. But it would take a long time to properly initiate their rebellion.


    However, the only way to do that was to change their race. He introduced a mystical potion that could transform them into demon monsters known as the high elves.


    Elder Kilo and his brothers voluntarily accepted their fate. Their height increased from fifty centimeters, and his hair turned blonde like a golden string of an Egyptian crown.


    Then, their God used a lot of girls to transform them first. The experiment was successfully implemented, but there were some side effects that happened within the body of the female members. They subconsciously became pregnant, and they didn''t know who the father was.


    The children of the members became the first elves, a lower rank from the class society of their new race.


    "Congratulations, ladies and gentlemen. Welcome to the First Root," their leader announced. "Hail the Supreme Being," his members saluted him like their God.


    They continued to lurk in the shadow and waited for the right opportunity. With the guidance of the Root leader, their family expanded, and the unexplained pregnancy of their new female members continued to increase their population secretly.


    Year 708 A. D., the organization slowly succumbed the Empire into the abyss. Corruption and drug addiction were destroying the lives of human civilization.


    The empire had a lot of enemies inside and outside of its territory after all.


    But everything changed when a powerful spirit user appeared. The unknown black-haired child soldier killed their leader without a sweat. His harem members were surprised to hear his death, and all of their female members committed suicide out of their love and respect.


    But Kilo knew that they died because of their contract with him.


    All of the male members were devastated to see the butterfly effect of their leader''s death.


    After his death, Damaso was elected as the new leader of the First Root. Then, Kilo and his other brothers involuntarily became his cabinet members of the cult.


    Due to the incident, their main objective was to revive their supreme leader. On the other hand, Kilo wanted to live as he pleased. He was bored to live like a follower of a spoiled brat who only used his power to dominate his people.


    He used his knowledge and past experience as an apprentice of a philosopher to enter an Academy in the capital of the Empire. His brothers won''t permit him without a valid reason, so he lied that he could use his skill to spy on their enemies.


    One day, Kilo sneaked in to participate in the Romue Grand Museum since he heard that he could become a servant of a senator. The Senators would be his stepping stone to enter the palace and used his master''s authority to gather information. However, out of his calculation, he caught the interest of the seventeen-year-old noble.


    He had jet black hair and amethyst eyes as sharp as a wolf. His dress looked cheap, but his movement could be mistaken as a forty-year-old matured savant.


    At first, Kilo was ambivalent about whether he should accept it or not. He believed he got scammed by the child because he lied about his status as a senator''s child, so he ill-contrived grabbed a pen to sign his name on a relic paper. But he failed to check the content of the last paragraph that the signee had formed an eternal allegiance with the teenager.


    "Rest assured, it''s not a scam. It''s called protection, you see. Go to the palace. I already told my sister that you''ll be there. As long as you adhere to my command, you''ll be fine, Sir Kilo," the boy placed a mask on his face and left. "Wait, what? Oi, who the hell are you?" Kilo angrily grabbed his right shoulder. "A talentless nobody, Sir Kilo," the boy responded with a dogmatic tone. Then, he left him without looking at his back.


    The young Kilo wondered where the heck did he know his name. He couldn''t remember his face because the contract was established in an impetuous moment.


    Despite their age difference, the boy acted like an old man. They often exchanged quotes of famous philosophers, and he even spouted a lot of unknown words out of their dictionary. He even introduced him to the game of chess to play with.


    He enjoyed the game with his master.


    Their relationship improved from strangers to cordial, from cordial to loyalty. However, when their time together looked genuine, some political officials from the Senator weren''t even happy at all.


    Despite Kilo was not a pure Ratican, the boy looked at him in respect. He even bluntly declared that he''s a more capable and competent courier than his corrupted senators, and he''s more normal than his four heavenly knights, who would later be promoted as his four heavenly generals.


    Kilo knew his master was an ordinary boy. He was a talentless magic user, but his tactful and tactical attitude made him special.


    Somehow, he was worried that sometimes he''s talking alone like you would mistakenly assume he had a screw loose inside his head. What was more, he questioned why he''s always survived alone without a bodyguard from a hundred assassination attempts.


    His master had a cute sister, who was often mistaken as his fiance.


    Kilo was ambivalent whether they were blood-related or not because of her strange personality, and how she treated him more than a sibling.


    Not to mention, every girl who tried to flirt with her brother died under unknown circumstances. He suspected she was behind all of this.


    ''Are the female humans of this era normal?'' Kilo questioned inside his head.


    On the second month of his service, Kilo was reading a book in the library when a woman approached him openly. It was none other than the sister of his master.


    A platinum veil garment covered her whole face that only her amethyst eyes were visible to see. Her white outfit sparkled like an ocean under the sun.


    Her round butt sat on the wooden chair next to him.


    Her chest was as huge as a ripped melon, but her blue crescent moon medallion covered the cleavage properly.


    Her body figure was a model of all women, and every man who saw her would fall in love with her like a naughty wolf.


    "Greetings, Mr. Kilo," the lady on the robe waved a hand slightly to get his attention. "Greetings, milady. May I help you?" asked Kilo with a confused face. "Yes, I badly need your cooperation. I know it''s a bit complicated, but I want to introduce you to my servant. Her name is Vesesa. Date her, okay," the lady pulled a tiny statue out on her cleavage. Then, she handed it over to him.


    "Pardon?" Kilo blinked his eyes twice out of surprise. "Ara, it''s too difficult to explain but rest assured, she''s fine and healthy... for now. Of course, we don''t have time left. I pray that you won''t disappoint me, okay. Do it. Date her. Her life will bring a positive effect into your life. You will understand it someday, Sir Kilo," the lady tapped his shoulder, stood up slowly, and left him. "Huh?" Kilo tilted his head on the side cluelessly.


    Her five ladies-in-waiting appeared and came to her side. Then, someone tapped his shoulder which made him flinch thereafter.


    "What are you glaring at, Sir Kilo?" asked his master, who just came to check him. "Master, you surprised me. I, I was with your sister earlier. And she gave me something. By the way, I have a question to ask," questioned Kilo gravely. "Oh, my sister, huh. I don''t know if I should be happy or not. I guess it''s coming closer to the climax, huh. Sure, go ahead," his master permitted.


    ''Climax?'' Kilo''s right eyebrows raised up.


    "Master, will someone accept who I am? Your sister recommended me to date this person. Here, take a look," Kilo worried, showing the statue of the girl. "Aaah, she''s sexy. Wait, is she flat? Man, she''s flat as a chopping board. Oh, I don''t mean to insult her. Forget about it. Hmmm... she resembles someone. Oh, now I remember. She''s Vesesa. So this is your fateful partner who will d... Oh, I almost slip it out. No matter. Follow what she said," his master scratched his head and turned around like it was nothing.


    "Now, I''m worried. Master, isn''t this wrong? I''m just a servant, you see. The Ratican law won''t allow it. I''m, I''m... I''m not just a regular human," queried Kilo. "Even you''re body and status in life is the least, your heart and mind are human. Look here, my sister is a saint, so if she says the blue is black, then the blue is black. C''mon, cheer up. I think it''s about time to find a lover, you know. You''re getting old, but it''s a bit odd since you look like an immortal who doesn''t age, or something like that. Nah, forget about it. By the way, remember this. Men like us should find a suitable partner who is normal, tactful, and petite. Stick this into your head, some girls are scary, so watch your back properly," Hermes lightly pounded his fist on his chest and walked away.


    ''Tactful and scary. Now that I think about it, it sounds like she passes his requirements. Wait, is she that scary?'' asked Kilo inside his head.


    After that moment, he changed his mind and followed what his sister told him.


    He followed his master''s advice.


    He fell in love with the human servant named Vesesa, and her love helped him to fill the missing gap in his empty vessel. He discovered that there was still humanity inside his heart.


    He even forgot his position as a spy and continued to devote his loyalty to his master and his girlfriend.


    Due to their genetic difference, Kilo decided to study alchemy. He wanted to recreate a potion that could turn a human into a high elf like him or vice versa. He studied the taboo books which were found inside the deepest part of the library of his master in Scily.


    He discovered a small folded black box with an unknown scribble of the past inside the labyrinth. He read the English word, Microsoft, when he discovered its switch. But unfortunately, he didn''t know what was the password.


    The machine was later destroyed because of its nuisance unexplained system.


    Family or his lover, he had to choose. But he loved both sides, so he had to come up with a good solution to solve his problem.


    His dedication increased after he learned that his lover had an incurable illness.


    "Vesesa, do you want to become something greater than being a human?" asked young Kilo. "High elf? I don''t know what it is, but I don''t think it is a good idea. Kilo, stop joking around, will ya. Being a human is the greatest gift of God, you know," Vesesa giggled, mistakenly believing he''s tripping her.


    "I discovered a medicine that could help you extend your life beyond the life expectancy of a normal human, you see. I am not tripping you at all," Kilo explained promptly. "If you''re serious about it, then I am touch, dear. If it is a medicine that could extend my time with you, why not? But if it is a medicine that changes my life as a human, I am afraid I have to decline the offer," Vesesa shook her head.


    ''Because I already know you''re not a human. I know you want me to turn into an elf,'' Vesesa smiled at him bitterly.


    "W, why do you want to stay as a human?" Kilo questioned stuttery. "Because... Because I was born as a human, and I want to die as a human," Vesesa simpered.


    "I don''t think being a human is a blessing. Some of us choose to contract with a demon to seek for extension of life. To seek immortality. The others drink a forbidden juice to stay young. To seek everlasting happiness. What is more, there are a lot of humans who are willing to sacrifice their first life to seek a second chance to live in another world. Then, they will reborn in a different race as new powerful beings. But you''re still want to stay like that," stated Elder Kilo explicitly. "But I am not them, Kilo. Not all humans are similar. We have different mindsets, beliefs, likes, dislikes, and steps to enjoy life, politically and ideologically. For example, you. You told me that you wanted to become a philosopher because that''s what you envisioned. Dear, I know you''re hiding your true identity from the mass because of what happened to your past. But Kilo, I want to die in this form. Please understand this, okay," Vesesa placed a hand on his cheeks, and Kilo gently grabbed it. Then, he gave in with a simple smile.


    "Vesesa, you will die. Turning you to an elf is the right choice," Kilo insisted. She placed a hand on his cheeks. "Dear, at least, you will remember that you fall in love with a human," Vesesa smiled with a determined gaze.


    "Your body will rot, you know. I don''t know how can I even live without you. To tell you the truth, I am over eight hundred years old. Single," Kilo cried. "At least, you''re no longer a virgin," Vesesa laughed it off.


    "Why you?" Kilo pressed his forehead on her head. "Kilo, remember this. I hope you won''t forget our time together. Protect the emperor as long as you can. He''s the one who changed the world. He removed the corrupted female officials and end the feminist republic, turning this into a democratic society. I know you hated my country, but I''m sure you are loyal to your master, right? Then, stick with it," Vesesa needled.


    "Man, I will. You don''t have to worry," Kilo smiled at her. "Hey dear, have you heard that there is an upcoming election this coming March? One of the candidates is your master. Sooner or later, he will become the emperor and you will succeed as his Chancellor someday. But I don''t think he will like it, but at least, our family will rise up from our status," Vesesa simpered bitterly.


    "Why do you say that? Everyone wants to reach the highest position in this world," Kilo giggled. "One day, I will die. I pray that I will see him become our new emperor. Peasants, slaves, and selves love him, you see. But because our leader doesn''t want to become one, I believe the people of the Ratican will force him to become one," Vesesa jeered.


    ''Him? That person will lead us? Nah, no way, even he''s a genius, he''s nobody,'' Kilo laughed it off.


    Two days later, his master was elected as the new emperor. All of the citizens rejoiced and celebrated his inauguration.


    ''Bruh,'' Kilo''s jaw dropped out of shock.

 Chapter 63 - The Don And The Dopehead Executioner 3

    On the first day of his office, his master granted citizenship for the devoted nonnative servants and recognized the sovereignty of the occupied integral territories.


    His brother Damaso was appointed as a consul of their former country, Macedonia. And he received a three-year term to oversee it under his rule.


    With his unconditional gift, the cult leader and the First Root pledged eternal loyalty to his master. Not only that, the other hidden monster race, who benefited from his rule, worshipped him like a God.


    On a side note, beautiful and powerful female nobles were starting to gather like a flock of sheep to get his attention.


    Even his own sister joined to participate. A banner of her supporters began to show up, with a motto of ''Incest is wincest.''


    ''War should be caused by male simps who fall in love with a beautiful goddess, they said. But now it is changing to a stan war. Oh my goodness, his sister used powerful propaganda, ''Keep the blood pure.'' She''s really competitive like Vesesa. Wow, the master must be having a rough time,'' Kilo heaved a tired sigh.


    When a senator complained that siblings shouldn''t be married, she only stated that they weren''t blood-related, so it was okay. Everyone cheered for her when she declared it publicly.


    Her approval ratings skyrocketed like her brother''s.


    Ignoring the situation, his master signed an executive order to remove all of his political enemies from power. He even enacted a new degree to create a rehabilitation center for the addicts to give them a second chance to return to a decent life. He signed a new law to increase the budget of his army, and he focused his attention on the infrastructure projects to increase the production and logistics of his country. All of which neglected to provide by the former Emperor and his liberal allies.


    Two months later, his girlfriend finally rested in peace. The emperor, together with his sister, came to visit. He''s the only government official who expressed his condolence and showed sincerity to a servant like him. The only political figure who showed sympathy to someone like him.


    Kilo cried for his loss, and it took a week to recover from his grief.


    As his master continued to do his job, his enemies within the government joined together to destroy his image. They were dissatisfied and mad at his method to deal with the criminals, their drug projects, the sanctions against the barbarians, and even the upcoming abolishment of slavery and selfdom.


    His ideas were against their noble rights. His activity led to the deaths of a hundred thousand Ratican criminals. Their fabricated a lie that the human rights of their people were violated. Using the media, they manipulated the public, but the people''s trust was only led them to distrust the news.


    Despite their disrespectful warning, his master told them to fuck off. He didn''t mind the backlash of the upper class and middle-class citizens.


    "You''re a fuckin'' dictator. You stole the people''s money. We, the senators, won''t let this slide, you fuckin'' dictator," one of the male senators of the opposing party shared his sentiment. "A dictator, you said? Stole their money, for what? You must be jokin'', old man. I''m no dictator nor a thief. C''mon, show me the records then send them to the supreme court. File a case then. Don''t ask the Assyrian Empire and other countries to meddle with our internal affairs. We are a sovereign country, you see. Also, I''m just a regular public servant who is doing his job," his master shrugged it off.


    "Look here, your law put our nation into shame. A lot of people died because of your fuckin'' law. My son deserves to be alive. He''s only using drugs to ease his pain, but your law killed him. You violate his human rights," the female senator argued. "Your son raped an innocent girl who is a daughter of a well-known merchant company. He took a human life, so he deserved the death penalty. madam. What kind of stupid statement is that? Human right, my ass. You''ve only changed the meaning of the noble rights to a convenient word to get the public support," his master dealt with her argument properly.


    "W, why you? Not only do you have a bad personality, but you also have a bad mouth too. The extrajudicial killings keep increasing because you allowed it. A lot of human rights have been violated, emperor!" the female senator badgered. "Here we again. They voted me as the new leader. Remember, your people put me in this place. You value human rights, but I value human lives. The criminals are killing each other, so I don''t freakin'' care, senator. in fact, we''re lucky that our soldiers are doing their job properly. Unlike before, they cannot do anything because of your ''noble rights,'' you see. Unless, you''re protecting them because someone paid you well to criticize my administration, right? If you''re strong enough, then try to fight me in a debate in front of the public. I hope you won''t disappoint me," his master pointed it out.


    "W, why you? Gaah, I can''t handle this anymore," the female senator gritted her teeth and slammed the table out of anger. "Ladies and gentlemen, if you don''t have anything to say, I have to go now. Please excuse me. I have some urgent meetings to deal with. Good day," his master stood up from his chair and left them.


    Kilo followed his master and walked beside him.


    "You look satisfied, master," Kilo mentioned upon seeing his smug face. "Well, I feel refreshed when I saw those ludicrous faces. Those assholes cannot say a word because I am telling the facts. Drug addiction is a huge problem that our government failed to solve, you see. They failed to see the importance of logistics and the army. They pointed out that we don''t need to increase our budget in the military because we don''t have an enemy. Duuh, our nation controls the east and west, from the United Realm to the peak of Iraq. Of course, we need them to secure our borders and keep our people safe. My goodness, why did we even occupy a country and decentralize everything? My ancestors and their cabinet members are a bunch of morons. They only gave us a headache. Now, we''re having an identity crisis too. If I left it untouched, our empire will blow up into several kingdoms. Wow, what a bunch of hypocrites. Because of that, our politicians were reluctant to face the reality. This is why I hate the western ideas," his master responded promptly.


    "I don''t think drinking those drugs is harmless. The collected tax from the illegal drugs is helping our community to flourish properly," commented Kilo as he read a file about on his note. "There are four million drug addicts in this country. Four million lives, Sir Kilo. Drugs are one of the reasons why some men will commit murder. If the poor man doesn''t have money, he will commit embezzlement. He will steal and kill to buy one. Sometimes, people will move impulsively. In other words, an illegal drug is a major problem that destroyed a lot of innocent lives in the process. Man, our stupid opposing senators were already bribed by the drug lords, so they are incompetent and unreliable administrative leaders for society. They only value what they can get from it like a parasite. Please take note. Those people who kept defending it are corrupted and selfish people. Spreading lies to get their attention, I thank my luck that our people are not dumb. I''m glad I allocate a lot of money for their education. Believe it or not, our country will live a frugal life without drugs," his master declared gravely.


    "Master, you are really aware of the negative effects of the drugs, huh. It appears you research a lot before you initiate your plan," Kilo was amused. "I didn''t research it. I learned it from the past and the history of humanity. There is a respectable ruler that I looked up to so much in the Philippines. I wanted to save the country from becoming a narcotic state which is controlled by a drug cartel, and I won''t idle by. I will give a proper future for the new generation," his master simpered upon saying it.


    ''Philippines, is that a dynasty or a country?'' Kilo was confused.


    Afterward, the Emperor was abdicated. The criminals and their families supported his political enemies to eradicate him. They fabricated a lot of stories that he was stealing the people''s gold and used it for his self-interest. That the Emperor''s infrastructure projects were stolen from the ideas of female great rulers. That, he was a dictator who was a warmonger and bloodthirsty spoiled man.


    Their lies spread like a disease that changed the mindset of the Ratican people. The stability of the regime and war support of the people against their external enemies slowly declined. Drugs once again destroyed the youth and their future.


    The country fell into a civil war, again.


    One night, Kilo was patrolling in the swamp of the old fortress in Scily. His cult joined the resistance against the human factions who supported the overpowered heroes.


    A teenager fell down on the ground smoothly. He wore a dark mask, expensive armor, and weaponry. On his back, he carried a crossbow and behind his back, a small sword hung on it.


    "Master, is that you?" asked Kilo as he pointed the light of his lamp on his face. "Oh, take a look at that. Is that you, Sir Kilo? How wonderful to see you again. Yup, nice and flesh. Ooops, stay back a little. I don''t think it is a wise idea to come closer. Stay put. I don''t want to harm you," his master responded bluntly.


    "Good evening, master. I''m glad to see you again. By the way, I heard my brother formed an alliance with your sister''s faction. Are you perhaps ordering her to do it?" queried Kilo, worryingly. "Woah, hold it right there. I am not. More like, she''s doing what she pleased. On my side, I am only doing my quest. Honestly, I don''t know what''s going on right now either. Oi, oi, stay right there. It''s dangerous. I am in a psychopath level, and this little girl will gonna swallow your soul alive if you move closer," his master walked in a distance.


    ''Little girl?'' asked Kilo with a confused face.


    "I don''t know what are you worrying about. But don''t tell me you''re going to fight everyone? Alone?" Kilo perplexed. "Well, kind of. C''mon, don''t look at me like that. I can handle it. Man, humans, and monsters are the same. They always stir up a lot of troubles like civil unrest, civil war, and now a world war. Not to mention, I have to take care of those people. Those silly Isekai people won''t even wake up if you guys didn''t summon a fuckin'' evil monster. Good grief. This world is designed for a wave of long-lasting peace, but everything turned the world into a mess because of those selfish, greedy, irrational, and immature beliefs. That''s why the system is forcing me to clean it. I have to cover the hole to prevent the goddamn water to spill out of its control. As I said before, stand back," his master kicked his stomach which made him forcibly thrown away, and fell on the ground.


    ''Gowaagh, do you have to do that? Man, it will leave a mark on my mind, you know. What is he talking about?'' Kilo slowly stood up on his feet and looked straight into his master''s eyes.


    "Master, I am so sorry. Please forgive me. Please don''t kick me again. Forgive my insolence," implored Kilo. "Naah, it''s fine. I''m not mad at you. You''re different from the others. Relax, buddy. By the way, your role in this world is not yet done, okay. You have a job to do. One job. Just one job. I know you are a high elf, so you can live a hundred years than us, Sir Kilo. I hope... I hope you will choose the right party. By the way, I have good news for you, lad. You''ll become a human again. Feel the world like you always do when you were born. Promise me this. I hope you won''t forget what you learn from me from your deceased girlfriend, from your past. Humanity is more important than anything else," his master pointed his custom-made crossbow at him.


    "O, O, Of course, I won''t. I won''t ever forget my contract with you," Kilo reassured. "I don''t know how long will it take for me to stay normal. Remember this, Sir Kilo. If one day, you meet me again. I won''t ever remember you. You won''t recognize me either because of some sort of curse that was put inside my body by that person. Stick this into your mind. Never ever trust her. Never ever meet me when you''re alone. Try to avoid me at all costs. Do your best to keep a distance as much as possible. Because my... Because my sanity level is drinking my head like a bottle of wine. It''s slowly draining my mind like crazy. As long as your race, the false gods, the demons, and these bunch of Isekai idiots continue to exist. The balance will collapse, and this son of a bitch will push me over to the edge. Forcing me to handle it again. However, I won''t idle by, the war will be over soon, but my mortal body won''t last long because of the side effects of these children. And one day, I will lose myself completely. Like a firework. That''s why do me a favor, man. Kinda try your best to do your job properly. Plan it well. Help me when the time comes. You''re not alone either, okay," his master removed his mask to show his face. The moon enlightened half of it, and he saw his master''s eyes like a view of a lone wolf.


    His amethyst eyes shone like a neon sight.


    ''Master, what''s happening to you?'' Kilo was perplexed with a cold sweat.


    "Y, yes, master. I will. But, if I''m not alone, who are they? How many of us are going to wait? Are you trying to become a hero or something?" asked Kilo. "It depends on the plot and the path you will choose. Don''t mind my current position. Forget about those useless, sadistic, and warmongers warriors. Bear in mind. I''m not doing this to become a hero. I''ve always been a villain. There''s always a saying that the villain will always win against the tyranny of evil. Heroes are for wussy and wimpy kids. Who abandoned their life for the sake of power, friendship, and other people. For me, I am different. I am doing this for my sake. For my future. Unlike them, I won''t abandon my humanity, whatever it cost. Hays, let''s stop this bullshit explanation. We don''t have much time. Before I forgot, I just wanna say this. I come here to warn you personally. Be careful," his master placed a hand on his back as he reminded it seriously.


    "Warn me for what? Man, you looked terrible, master. You need to take a break. Rest assured, I promise I will help you however I can. Whoever forced you to do this, I swear I will do my part as your loyal servant," young Kilo pounded his heart firmly. "Thank you. Watch out for my pets, especially the slime and the clock. They are both dangerous existences. I deliberately spread them across the globe. I only let one girl stay with me because she''s the favorite of that person. Please take note seriously. One day, someone will introduce a serum to transform you all back to your human form. Take advantage of that. You''ll need it. On a side note, when you meet me, bear in mind I won''t even recognize you. You''ll become a stranger to me. However, never get frustrated. Tell this to straight to me, don''t ever make a contact with one of them, okay," his master implored.


    "Yes, master," Kilo nodded. "Good. Very good. Don''t forget everything, okay. Never ever forget it. Never. Or else, I will make you remember by kicking your stomach again. Now then, I have to go. Farewell, Sir Kilo," his master put his mask on, and he slowly vanished like smoke up to the moon.


    ''Rest assured, master. I will. I will never ever forget my promise. Never!'' young Kilo made guts pose as he assured it promptly.


    A thousand years later, Kilo turned into a wise man and built a temple with his brothers in the West Scily.


    Unfortunately, he forgot it.

 Chapter 64 - The Don And The Dopehead Executioner 4

    Elder Kilo snapped back to the present. Agitated and worried.


    His body turned numb and paralyzed as he looked at the face of the young Don once again.


    He reminisced the past when he resembled the aura of his former master.


    "Your aura is an empty shell without a proper core or entity. But your reliance on your companions is pouring limitless points and releasing a terrifying pressure out of your body. You have an eye of a wolf, a lone wolf in a forest. But a pushover Wiseman when I picture your look," Elder Kilo commented. "Well, half of it is true. Or should I say, sort of?" Hermes'' shoulder raised up once.


    "Good grief. I guess, I failed. I forgot my true purpose, my role in this world. How pathetic," Elder Kilo hung his head down and smiled bitterly. "Huh? What are you talking about, elder?" asked Hermes with a confused look. "It''s nothing. I''m only talking alone," Elder Kilo shook his head.


    He looked at his hands and closed them tightly.


    "Why are you hesitating? Do it. Do it now," asked Elder Kilo, accepting his fate. "Uh, ah, no can''t do. Why do you think I''m hesitating to kill you? Because... Because you''re still not abandoning your humanity. You''re still in your human form. Fresh and neat. Don''t be surprised. I know it very well. Clearly. Well, I sense your dithering. I glimpse into your actions that you''re still holding back from injecting the serum into your body. I don''t know why you stopped earlier, but I''m quite disappointed to see the result. If you just used it earlier, then this fight won''t last for thirty seconds, honestly," Hermes answered blatantly.


    ''Not to mention, you''re lucky enough to be protected by the restriction. The truth is, I am prohibited to kill a human. If I kill you by mistake, I will receive a heavy punishment worst than what are you experiencing right now,'' Hermes commented inside his head.


    The elder heaved a disappointing sigh.


    ''Aah, I see. I believe Vesesa has greatly put a huge influence on my life. That I subconsciously hold back a little. I become weak to return to my former self. Now that I think about it, I remember my master''s warning. I wonder if my master will be disappointed or called me an idiot if he found out that I forgot my promise,'' Elder Kilo commented inside his head.


    "Idiot. That''s the only thing I could say," Hermes sighed. "Did you read my mind?" surprised Elder Kilo with opened eyes.


    "What are you talking about? Well, whatever. One last chance. If you don''t want to use that drug, then hand it over, or it is more convenient to dispose of it properly, and then, surrender completely," Hermes folded his arms across his chest. "I apologize but I decline. The serum and my pride won''t ever yield. You won''t get anything from me. I won''t ever surrender. I''ll rather choose to die than give up. I want to die at the hands of my master after all. The only human who deserves to take my life, Elder Kilo declared gravely.


    "Man, seriously? Your whole body is trembling like an old man. I respect your determination, but can you please stop being an idiot once in your life? If you don''t want to cooperate, I will do an aggressive friendly move to make you agree," advised Hermes as he looked at him with wrinkled eyebrows. "Good grief... you can hurt, but you won''t get anything from me. You left me no choice. I already dishonor my oath to my family, master, and lover. I feel terrible. I guess it''s time to do my last resort. I hope the grand lord will remember me someday," Elder Kilo bit his fake teeth, and he began to struggle to breathe.


    ''Fool, what a silly move!'' Hermes was bewildered by what he did.


    The elder released black foams out of his mouth. Blood started to appear out of his eyelids.


    "Vesesa, I''m... I''m... I''m com... ing now. I''ll see you soon, dear," Elder Kilo coughed blood thereafter, and his body finally collapsed on the transparent floor. "Elder, you''re a reasonable man. But I can''t believe you will do this. You choose to die rather than to preserve a second chance to live. Unbelievable. You''re not a moron but a hardcore narcissist old man. And, a fuckin'' stupid idiot," Hermes walked closer and glared at his enemy''s pitiful state.


    Elder Kilo closed his eyes, and he recalled what was the last conversation between him and his lover.


    "Dear, what if you''re trapped inside a box? Plus, what would you do if someone stronger than you tried to spare your life?" asked Vesesa. "I don''t know yet. I haven''t experienced it once, so I think I will do a drastic and foolish decision. Maybe, I might possibly commit suicide in front of him?" guessed Kilo. "No, silly. Don''t do that. Even you don''t have a choice or nowhere to escape. Value what you still have. It''s not wrong to surrender like a weakling. Humans have already suffered a lot that we intend to submit to the strong. But still, I like your courage and enthusiasm. You won''t run away despite the odds. Like you, I will face him with my might, but taking your life won''t change anything. Just be a human. Remember this, you''re soul is still a human, so value your life as priceless as you treat me, okay," Vesesa smiled at him happily.


    Coming back to the present, Elder Kilo looked at his enemy''s face once again.


    ''Vesesa, I''m sorry, but I value my honor more than my life. I won''t ever show my weakness against my enemy. Never. At least, this time, I won against him with this one,'' Elder Kilo commented inside his head.


    "A... Aljen, what is your... true... name?" asked Elder Kilo, extending his hand to be held. "You silly old man. Are you a stupid samurai or something? This is not Japan or China or even Korea, and you''re not even an East Asian. Man, I''m glad I have a soul of a Southeast Asian. We value life and family, though. Are these people really do this stuff often? Is this part of your program as an NPC? For real, it''s so fuckin'' stupid. You... you stay put," Hermes knelt down on one knee, and he grabbed it with both of his hands.


    "Please... I... beg... you. Tell me your... name," Elder Kilo coughed out blood from his mouth.


    Hermes glared at him with a subtle look. His face looked sad upon seeing him like this.


    "Aljen," Hermes hesitated at first and he said with a bitter smile, "Aljen Mura."


    The elder''s eyes opened wide and his eyes trembled in ecstatic. His surname made him recall one of the most important even of his life. The moment his master revealed his name.


    "Aljen... Mura? You''re... a Mura? No w.... ay. I am so.... sorry. I fail you. I made... a terrible... mis... take. I become a fool, a traitor, stupid and weak, L, L, Lo... Lord Mura, " Elder Kilo apologized, crying. He''s trying to capture every moment of his life to touch the young Don''s face. "Stop crying like a baby. old man. And don''t even try to touch me. Crap, you''re still joking around, elder. No matter, I don''t care anymore. Whatever. Your heart, your body, and your belief retain their humanity at least. Be proud of it. You''re forgiven. As a reward for being an honorable enemy, I will allow your soul to pass through. Man, I am just disappointed that you impulsively take your life without a second thought. Have someone tried to remind you that''s stupid? I hope that person slapped you in the face when you meet him or her. You''re a goddamn idiot. I guess everyone has their own standards, self-importance, and pride," Hermes heaved a disappointing sigh.


    Kilo''s pupils trembled as he finally reunited with someone he adored the most. But his mouth was suddenly shut by some sort of magic.


    The elder saw a familiar girl behind him. Her whole face was covered by a black veil and her body was covered with a white summer dress. She''s glaring at him with a terrifying smile. She slowly placed her index on her lips and mentioned quietly, "Ssssh."


    His pupils trembled upon seeing her. The person that his master shouldn''t meet again. Her existence terrified him the most.


    As she approached him in a distance, a terrifying horror music crossed into his head.


    ''Unbelievable... no... I cannot speak. This... this girl is alive. Damn it, a powerful spell is preventing me to speak. I ... made... a grave... mistake. I shouldn''t take my... life. I''m terribly... sorry. If I have just asked his surname first, this... this won''t result in this foolish end. The past... the future.... the first humans, the monsters, no, the humanity are in grave danger. They are... really... back. Those fuckin'' spirits and that woman are... terrible. I failed .... the promise... Vesesa... I failed... I cannot... I cannot let... let the master to... My em... ror,'' Elder Kilo tried to touch him, but his arms collapsed before he could reach it.


    His pupils turned white like an empty vessel.


    ''Sleep well,'' the girl giggled in satisfaction, and she melted away in a thin air thereafter.


    "I wonder why he looked terrified. Is someone behind me?" asked Hermes as he looked behind him. But there was no one there. "I don''t think so, master. You must be imagining it," Meili replied briefly.


    Hermes closed the old man''s eyes gently and laid his corpse down on the transparent ground.


    "Master, can I eat his soul?" asked the slime. "No, leave it be. Let the man die in honor and have peace," Hermes watched the corpse of the elder turn to ash.


    "Hmmm, that''s so weird. Why this elf smells like that person?" asked the slime, who slightly recognized the scent of their victim. "Every raw material has the same taste and scents, sis~. It must be your imagination," Meili contradicted it.


    ''These sisters are really a nuisance,'' Hermes sighed.


    "Master~, I only used a tier 8 [Miasma] to corrupt their souls, but to think this guy will take a lot of time to die. Wow, this guy is tough. Master~, his soul looks tasty. I want to take a bite," Meili was disappointed. "Seize your urges. Enough is enough. Take the souls of his minion instead. We''re not a savage people, so have some class," Hermes closed his eyes and silently prayed for his enemy''s soul.


    "Yes, master~," the slime obediently followed. "Okay~," Meili happily accepted.


    ''You''re a respectable man. I''m lucky that I don''t have to kill you. You choose to fight like a human.. Rest in peace, Elder Kilo,'' Hermes lamented.